LfJIlT^ 3v
r . 1 1 c r\Ti
.u » ViMI I J'
, 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 \ ' c ft r .
"^ J 13 jn> .lu I
in? vvirri c-
rvc TAiicnn. . i-\r.rAiicnn,
• juj( viii;i ji '
-'&; , ,,.
! ir ^
r M t ecu-. .
i(ffVi
5
^;OfCA
S "ii
UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
LAW LIBRARY
%aJAlNI>iWv
iOFCAllFO"-
fVf
m
%aiAINll-]k\^-^ %0dlTV3JO'»^
V
mi
OAwaaii-^
,lSl l'tl\ IDC/
~-75
oCi
^
OJIIVJJOT^ "KKOJnVJdO^-"
-; ^
WJ
i Ifjni
'^.!/0JllVJJO'>-
.AlllBRARYQr
\\l INi
ft ^=^i
»lr-Y
^,OFCAllfO%
©il'iijF
^^«flJNlVl
''WillVJ JU
•■■auJiivj dU'
JJIJJdViU
'aujiiYJJw'
•'auji
riV'
-■c'Aiivaaiii\^'
JJIJ'JMi>UP-
■■'/iaJAIMll iV>
;.auiri<'-'
AWEUNIVt
mytu
.-^MIBRARY(9/r
:=5
|]WV
.^
%)3
lOS
<5 a;
'JUJIIVD-JO''' "■'aujiivj jU'
>^ i
■JiU'J(iVi,Ul^'
'4
CO
>•
'-'^i;
9/C
^ ^
''i'OJilVJJO-
''^aoj
Mb
UIFOff^
A^f UNIVERS/A
^lOSANC[Uj>
i^^l IrTti
'JiiliJNViOlV
'^/ia3AlNil3l\V'
■4?
'-•'^AavaaiH^'^^' '^^
,\MEUNIVER% ^vKlOSANCElfjo.
^tllBRARYO/;,
^ 1 -< 5^
H^
^tUBRARYQc
ITOJO'^ ^^OJnVDJO'^
AWEUNIVERS/A ,vVlO^
= ■<.
<ril]DNVS01^
.^\^fUNIVERy//, ^lOSANCElfj->
.3vi m
MNll-lrtV
3>
-<
,^0F CALIFOfiij^
^OFCAllFOff^
-^ z=
5
o'Aavagn-^^
,5!t\EUNIVERS/A
"^
^'^u'jwsoi^ "^aa,
SM)! 5
'tiUJIITJ3*-»
\K I y/:
•4> ^
, ^V\E UNIVERi-//,
o
<rilJ3NVS0F
I
illE
m h
^.JOJli.j.
Tfp^fi iH^Vs
^lOSANCElfj>
-'^Au>uan 3>
^<?Aavaaii-i^'^ ^<?Aa^
THE
COMMEKCIAL LAWS OF THE WORLD
VOLUME XXYIII
HUNGARY AND CROATIA- SLA VONIA
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
ALSO THE RIGHT OF TRANSLATION INTO FOREIGN LAlsTGUAGBS
AMERICAN EDITION
THE COSrVKRCIAL LAWS OF THE WORLD EDITED BT
THE BON. SIR THOMAS EDWiVRD SCRUTTON,
JDDOE OF THE KINO'S BENCH DmstON OP THE HIGH
COURT OP JOSTICK. ENGLAND (CONSULTIMG EDITOR),
WILLIAM BOWSTEAD, of the middle temple,
BARRISTER AT LAW, LONDON (GENERAL EDITOR),
CHARLES HENRY HUBERICH, j. u. d. (heidel-
BERGi, D. C. L. (YALE), LL. D. (MELBOURNE). COUNSELLOR
AT LAW, BERLIN AND PARIS, SOMETIME PROFESSOR OF
LAW IN TUK LAW SCHOOL OF THE LBLAND STANFORD
JUNIOR UNIVERSITY (CALIFORNIA)
BOSTON, MASS.
THE BOSTON BOOK CO.
as-ei, FRANCIS STEEET
FRENCH EDITION
LB DBOIT COMMERCIAL DE TODS LES PATS CIVILISES
EDITED BY DB. LYON-CAEN, PBOFESSOR AHD DEAM
OF THE FACULTY OF LAW IK PARIS, PAUL CARPEN-
TIER. EDITOR AND MEMBER OF THE FRENCH BAB. LILLE,
AND FERNAND DAGUIN, MKMBKIt OF THE FBENCH
BAR, COURT OF APPEAL, PARKS, SKCBETARY GENERAL OP
THE FRENCH LAW ASSOCIATION, SECRETARY OF THE
WORK, HENRI PRUDHOMME, JUDUE OF THE HIGH-
COURT AT LILLE
PARIS
LIBRAIRIE GENERALE DE DROIT
ET DE .JURISPRUDENCE
F. PICHON & DURAND-AUZIAS
GERMAN EDITION
DIE BANDEUIOKSETZE DE8 ERDBALLS, OBIOINATED BY DE. OSCAB HORCHAKDT, BKRLIH, AND EDITED BT DR. JOSEF
KOHI.ER, OEH. JUHTIZRAT (B.C.), PBOFPJfSOR AT THE UNIVERSITY OF BERLIN, ilEINRICII DOVE. OEH. JD8TIZBAT (B.C.),
STVDIC OF TIIK BEKLIN CHAUBEB OF COMMERCE, SECOND VICE PRESIDENT OP THE REICIISTAO, OEH. JUSTIZRAT (B.^C.)
DR. FELIX MEYER, UEH. JUSTIZRAT (B. C), iUDUE OF THE COURT OF APPEAL, BERLIN, AND DB. HANS TRLJMPLER,
SYNDIC OF THE FRANBFOBT CHAMBER OP COMMERCE
BERLIN (SW. 19)
DECKERS VERLAG
0. 8CHKNCK
kOmolichbr hofbuchhXndlkr
R. V.
THE
COMMERCIAL LAWS OF
THE WORLD
COMPRISING
THE MERCANTILE, BILLS OF EXCHANGE, BANKRUPTCY
AND MARITIME LAWS OF ALL CIVILISED NATIONS
TOGETHER WITH
COMMENTARIES ON CIVIL PROCEDURE,
CONSTITUTION OF THE COURTS, AND
TRADE CUSTOMS
m THE ORIGINAL LANGUAGES INTERLEAVED
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
CONTRIBUTED BY
NUMEROUS EMINENT SPECIALISTS OF ALL NATIONS
BRITISH EDITION
CONSULTING EDITOR:
THE HON. SIR THOMAS EDWARD SCRUTTON,
JUDGE OF THE KIJIG'S BENCH DIVISION OF THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE
GENERAL EDITOR:
WILLIAM BOWSTEAD,
OF THE MIDDLE TEMPLE, BAREISTER AT LAW
LONDON
SWEET & MAXWELL LIMITED
3 CHANCERY LANE
/
MAGYARORSZAG
KERESKEDELML
VALTO
ES CSODJOGA
THE COmiERCIAL,
BILLS OF EXCHANGE
AND BANKRUPTCY
LAW OF HUNGARY
FELDOLGOZTA
BY
DR. LEVY, BELA
BUDAPESTI t'GYVED
ALBERT LEVY, lld.
ADVOCATE, BUDAPEST
FOEDITOTTA
TRANSLATED
BY
DR. PICKER, ERNO
BUDAPEST! tJGYVBD
ERNEST PICKER, lld
ADVOCATE, BUDAPEST
LONDON
SWEET & MAXWELL LIMITED
3 CHANCERY LANE
7.34828
Tartalomjegyzek.
Lap
Bevezetfes *
A magyar kereskedelmi jog fejlod^se 7
Irodalom 11
A peres eljdr^s v^zlata 12
I. Altaldban 12
II. A soinmfis eljards 16
III. A rendes eljdras 22
IV. A kozs^gi bira-skodds 24
V. A kereskedelmi eljAras 25
VI. A vdlt6eljaras 25
Aai. Vasiri biriiskodfis 26
VIII. Vdlasztott birosag 26
IX. A fizet6si meghagydsi elj&r^ 27
X. Elolegea bizonj-itas 27
XI. A v6grehajt6s 28
1875. 6vi. XXXVII. Torv^nyczikk.
Kereskedelmi Torveny.
Altal&nos hatarozatok 32
Elso resz. Kereskedok es kereskedelmi tarsasagok.
Elso czim. Kereskedok altaliban 32
Masodik czim. Kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kek . '. 32
Harmadik czim. Kereskedelmi cz6gek 33
Negyedik czim. Kereskedelmi k6nyvek 35
Otodik czim. Cz6gvezet6k 6s kereskedelmi meghatalmazottak 36
Hatodik czim. Seg6dszem61yzet 38
Hetedik czim. Kereskedelmi tarsasdgok Altalaban 40
Nyolczadik czim. Kozkereseti tdrsasAg 40
KiJenczedik czim. Bet6ti t4rsasdg 47
Tizedik czim. K<5Bzv6nytdrsas4g 49
Elso foJGzet. AltaldnoB hatarozatok 49
Mfisodik fejezet. A r<^zv6nyesek jogviazonyai 62
Harmadik fejezet. K6zgyul6s 63
Negyedik fejezet. Igazgat6sag 6s feliigyelo bizottsAg 54
Otodik fcjozot. A r6szv6nytArsas(ig feloszlAsa 56
HatndiU fejezet. Kiilfoldi r6szv6nytdrsasAgok 57
Hetedik fejezet. Biintet6 hatdrozatok 59
Tizenegyedik czim. Szovotkezetek 60
[A gazdasAgi 68 ipari hitelezovetkezetekrdl 6z616 1898. XXIII. t. cz.] 64
Masodik r^sz. Kereskedelmi iigyletek.
El8<5 czim. Kereskedelmi iigyletek liltalAban 89
Els6 fejezet. A kereskedelmi iigylet«k moghaturoziusa 69
Md.4odik fejezet. A kereskedelmi iigylotekot ti'irgyiiz6 I'lltaldnos hatirozatok .... 69
Harmadik fejezet. A kereskedelmi iigyletek mo>;liol6so 73
Negyedik fejezet. A kereskedelmi iigyletek teljesil6so 76
MfiBodik czim. V6tcl 77
Elaci fejezet. Altaldhan 77
Mdiiodik fejezet. A v6tel kiildnds nemei 81
Harnia<lik czim. Bizorndnyi ugylet 82
Negyedik czim. Sz&IIStm&nyozdsi iigylet 84
Otodik czim. Fuvarozdsi iigylet 85
Elsij fejezet. AltalAbdn 85
M(i«odik fojozot. Elt6r6 int6zkod68ek a vospdly&k fuvarozdsi iigyleteit illet61eg ... 89
Hatodik czim. Kozrakt&ri iigylet 91
Table of Contents.
Pag*
Introduction 4
History of the development of Hungarian commercial law 7
Bibliograpliy 11
Sketch of judicial procedure 12
I. (lenoral 12
II. Suniiiiar\' process 16
III. Tlie ordinary procedure 22
IV. Tlie jurisdiction of Community Courts 24
V. Commercial proceedings 25
VI. Bills of exchange process 2.5
VII. Jurisdiction of Market Courts 26
VIII. Arbitration proceedings 26
IX. Default summons proceedings 27
X. Anticipatory evidence 27
XI. Execution 28
Article XXXVII of the year 1875.
Commercial Code.
General regulations 32
First Part. Traders and Trading Associations.
First Title. Traders in general 32
Second Title. The trade register 32
Third Title. Firm names 33
Fourth Title. Trade books 35
Fifth Title. Proxies and commercial agents 36
Sixth Title. Of the personnel 38
Seventh Title. On trading associations in general 40
Eighth Title. Unlimited partnership 40
Ninth Title. Limited partnership 47
Tenth Title. Joint stock companies 49
First Section. General provisions 49
Second Section. Legal relationship of the shareholders 52
Third Section. General meetings 53
Fourth Section. Directorate and council of supervision 54
Fifth Section. Dissolution of joint stock companies 56
Sixth Section. Foreign joint stock companies 57
Seventh Section. Penal provisions 59
Eleventh Title. Co-operative associations 60
Article XXIII of 1898 concerning agricultural and industrial credit co-operative asso-
ciations 64
Second Part. Commercial Transactions.
First Title. Commercial transactions in general 69
First Section. Definition of commercial transactions 69
Second Section. General provisions concerning commercial transactions 69
Third Section. On the conclusion of commercial transactions 73
Fourth Section. On the fulfilment of commercial transactions 76
Second Title. Purchase 77
First Section. General provisions 77
Second Section. Special kinds of purchase 81
Third Title. Commission agency 82
Fourth Title. Forwarding agency 84
Fifth Title. Of the business of carriers 85
First Section. General provisions 85
Second Section. Conveyance of passengers and goods by railway 89
Sixth Title. Of the business of public warehouses 91
2 MagyarorezAg : Tartalomjegyz6k.
Lap
Hetedik czlra. Biztositdsi iigylet 93
ElsS fejezet. Altaldnos hatdrozatok 93
M^odik fejezet. Karbiztosit6s 94
Harmadik fejezet. feletbiztositds 98
Negyedik fejezet. Viszontbiztoaitfis 100
Nyolczadik czim. Kiad6i iigylet 100
Kilenczedik czim. Alkuszi iigylet 102
Atmeneti 6e vegj'es int6zked6sek 103
Fiiggelek a kereskedelmi torvenyhez.
I. Az allam kereskedelmi vallalatainak cz^gbejegyz^s^rol 105
II. A kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kok borendez6s6r61 es vezet6s6r6I 106
III. A jelzdlogbankokra, illetoleg a zAloglevelek 6s egy6b kotv^nyekre vonatkoz6 jogsza-
bilyaink 112
1. Bevezeto megjegyz^sek 112
2. Az 1876 6vi XXXVI. T6rv<5nyczikk A ziiloglevelek biztositasarol 113
3. Az 1897 XXXII. T6rv6nyczikk a hazai penzintfeetek altal kibocsdtott namely
kotv^nyek biztosit^dr61 118
IV. A kereskedelmi birosagok hat4sk6r6be utalt v6ts6gek eseteiben k6vetend6 eljarAs 123
V. Vdlt6jog 126
Az 1876 6vi XXVn. T6rv6nyczikk a V<6t6rv6nyr61.
Elso r6sz. Vdlt6k6pess6g 126
M6sodik r6sz. Az idegen vAlt6r61 127
I. Az idegen valto kell6kei 127
II. A kibocsito 127
III. A forgatmany 127
IV. Engediii6ny 128
V. Elfogadas v^getti bemutatfis 128
VI. Az elfogadfis 128
VII. BiztositAsi visszkereset 129
VIII. A vAlt6k6telezetts6g teljesit6se 130
IX. Fizet6si visszkereset 131
X. KozbenjAras 133
XI. A vAlt6kezess6gr61 134
XII. A valtok tobbszorozfee 134
XIII. Elveszett vdlt6k 135
XIV. Hamis es hamisitott vAIt6k 135
XV. A vAlto-eleviil^s 136
XVI. A vdlt6hitelez6 jogai 136
XVII. KiUfoldi t6rv(Snyhoz4s 137
XVIII. Az 6v^ 137
XIX. A bemutat&s 6a egy6b v<dcselekm6nyek helye 6a ideje 138
XX. Hi&nyos aldir6sok 138
XXI. A zAlog 6s visszatartfisi jog 138
Harmadik r68z. A sajAt valt6 139
Atrnenoti 68 61etbel6ptet6si int6sked68ek 140
1908: LVIII. T6rv6nyczikk a C8ekkr(51 140
Az 1881. 6vi XVII. T.-Cz.
Csodtorveny.
Elso r^sz. Anyagi int^zkedesk.
I. Fejezet. A coSdnyit&s joghat41ya dltaldban 146
IT. Fojozet. A jogiigyletek teljesit68o 148
III. Fojezot. A jogC8elekv6nyek megt&mad&Ba 149
IV. Fojezot. Besz&mitiis 150
V. Fejezet. Vi88zakovetel68i jog 151
VI. Fejezet. A tomeg hitoloz6i 151
VII. Fojezot KuJ6n kiel6git6Bro jogositott hitelezok 152
VIII. Fojezot. Ce6dhitelez6k 153
HUNGARY: TABLE OF CONTENTS. 2
Page
Seventh Title. Of insurance 93
First Section. General provisions 93
Second Section. Insurance again.<!t damage 94
Third Section. Life insiu-ance 98
Fourth Section. Re-insurance 100
Eighth Title. The business of publishers ._ 100
Ninth Title. The business of brokers 102
Transitory and miscellaneous provisions 103
Appendix to the Commercial Law.
I. Registration of the commercial undertakings of the State 10.5
II. Organisation and method of keeping the trade registers 106
III. Mortgage banks and the issue of mortgage bonds and funded debentures .... 112
1. Introductory remarks 112
2. Art. XXXVI of 1876 concerning the security to be given to mortgage bonds . 113
3. Art. XXXII of 1897 concerning the security for certain bonds issued by National
Financial Institutes 118
IV. Procedure in criminal matters to be dealt with by Commercial Courts 123
v. The law of bills of exchange 126
Article XXVII of 1876 concerning the law of bills of exchange.
First Part. Of capacity to deal with bills of exchange 126
Second Part. On bills of exchange 127
I. Requirements of a bill exchange 127
11. The drawer 127
III. Indorsement 127
IV. Assignment 128
V. Presentment for acceptance 128
VT. Acceptance 128
VII. Recourse for security 129
VIII. Fulfihnent of obligations on bills 130
IX. Recourse for non-payment 131
X. Intervention 133
XL Guarantors on bills 134
XII. Multiphcation of bills 134
XIII. Lost bills 135
XIV. Forged and falsified bills 135
XV. Limitation of actions on biUs 136
XVI. The rights of the creditor on a bill 136
XVII. ConfUct of laws 137
XVIII. Protest 137
XIX. Place and time for presentment and other acts relating to bUl trans-
actions 138
XX. Defective signatures 138
XXI. Right of lien and detention 138
Third Part. Bills drawn on self (promissory notes) 139
Transitory provisions 140
Article LVIII of 1908 on cheques 140
Article XVII of the year 1881.
Bankruptcy Law.
First Part. Substantive provisions.
Section I. Of the legal effect of the declaration of bankruptcy in general . . . 146
Section II. Fulfilment of legal transactions 148
Section III. Impugning of transactions 149
Section IV. Set-off 150
Section V. Right of reclamation 151
Section VI. Assets-creditors 151
Section VII. Creditors entitled to separate recovery (secured creditors) 152
Section VIII. Unsecured creditors 153
3 Magyarorsz6g: Tartalomjegyz6k.
Masodik r^sz. Csodeljaras. Lap
ElsS czlm. KozonsSges cs<5d 155
I. Fejezet. Altaldnos hat4rozatok 155
n. Fejezet. Cs6dnyjt6s 156
HI. Fejezet. Cs6dbizto8, tomeggondnok 63 csodvalasztmAny 158
IV. Fejezet. A tomeg zdr aid vetele 6s leltarozdsa 160
V. Fejezet. A cselekvo 6s szonvedo dllapot eloterjeszt^se s a kozadds szem61y6t
tdrgyazo int6zkod6sek 161
VI. Fejezet. A tomeg elleni igenyek inegallapitasa 161
Vn. Fejezet. A csodvagyon kezel6se 6s ert6keait6se 165
VIII. Fejezet. Sz^madas 166
IX. Fejezet. A cs6d befejezfeo 166
X. Fejezet. A hitelezok jogai a csod megszuntet6s6 utdn 176
M^odik czlm. Kereskedelmi csod 176
Harmadik czim. Vegyes 6s atmeneti iDt6zkedesek 179
Kereskedelmi vonatkoz^su torv^nyeink dttekintise 180
HITNGARY: TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Second Part. Procedure in bankruptcy matters. Page
First Title. Ordinary bankruptcy 155
Section I. General provisionr 155
Section II. Declaration of bankruptcy 166
Section III. Commissary in bankruptcy. Trustee of the estate and committee of bank-
ruptcy 158
Section IV. Seiziu-e and inventory of the assets IGO
Section V. Submitting of the statement of affairs and provisions concerning the
bankrupt's person 161
Section VI. Establishing of claims against the estate 161
Section Vll. Administration and realisation of the bankruptcy assets 165
Section VIll. Accounts 166
Section IX. Termination of the bankruptcy 166
Section X. Rights of the creditors after termination of the bankruptcy 176
Second Title. Commercial bankruptcy 176
Third Title. Miscellaneous and transitory provisions 179
Supplementary commercial laws 180
Bevezet^s.
I. A magyar jogrcndszer mai alakulata torteneti fejlodes eredmenye. A
magj^ar szent korona orszagainak, a magyar kiralysagnak a torvenj'hozas es kor-
manyzat teren egyarant fennallott egyseget a mohacsi veszt (1526) koveto es az
orszag nagy reszere kiterjedo torok hodoltsag alapjaban megrenditette, elannyira,
hogy annak kovetkezmenyei az orszagnak a torok jarom alol valo felszabaditasa
utan is nagyr^szt megmaradtak.
Erdely, amelynek elszakadasa szinten a torok hodoltsag es a kiralysagert
valo kiizdelem egyik melyrehato eredmenye, a Habsburg hazra valo haramlasa
(1690) utan is megmaradt onaUo nagyfejedelemsegkent a maga, a kozigazgatason
kiviil a torvenyhozasra es igazsagszolgaltatasra kiterjedo kiilonaUasaban , annak
eUenere, hogy Magyarorszag torteneti joga a beolvasztast kovetelte.
A regi Szlavonia (a mai Horvatorszag) Magyarorszag nehany deU megyejevel
(a mai Szlavoniaval) egyetemben, a becsi kormany tamogatasaval kiilonvalasra
torekedett.
Az orszag deU hatara mint magyar iUetoleg horvatszlavon hatarorvidek tisztan
katonai szervezetet nyert.
Az orszag egysegenek heljnreaUitasa, alkotmanyjogunknak ezen lenyeges
posztulatuma, ekkent, orszaggyiileseink szivos es kovetkezetes kiizdelme dacara,
masfel evszazadon at nelkiilozte a megvalosulast. Csak az 1848 evi VII. t. c. mondta
ki az Erdellyel valo uniot, helyesebben Erdelynek az orszaghoz valo visszacsato-
lasat s ugyanigy hatarozott az erdelyi torvenyhozas is.
Szabadsagharcunk Ickiizdese utan azonban az abszolutisztikus kozponti kor-
m&nyzat ezen orszagreszek kiilonallasat nemcask hogy fenntartotta, de annak
m61yitdsere is torekedett s ezen az 1860 — ban az u. n. oktoberi diploma folytan
vegbement rendszervaltozas sem segitett.
Csak az alkotmdnyos 61et helyreaUasa utan sikerult Magyarorszagnak par-
huzamosan az Ausztriaval valo viszony torvenyhozasi rendczesenck, a kiegyezes
nagy miivdnek megalkotasaval, egyfelol Erdely visszacsatolasat nemcsak t6rv6ny
utjan (1868 6vi XLIII. t. c.)i) kimondani, de ez egyesitdst tenyleg kercsztiil is
vinni, mdsfelol a katonai hatarorvidcket aranylag igen rovid ido alatt polgarosi-
tani, katonai jolleget es szervezetet mcgsziintetni.
Egyidejiileg Horvat-Szlavonorsz4gok jogi 41Iasa is rendezdst nyert az 1868
dvi XXX. t. c. ben.
E torv6ny HorvAt-Szlavonorsz&gnak (a liivatalos clnevez6s szerint Horvat-
Szlavon-Dalmitorsz&goknak)2), Magyarorszdg vagyis a magyar szent korona orsza-
gainak 411ami s kozjogi egysdg^t teljes dpsdgben tartva, igen szeleskorii autonomiat
biztosit, amely a p6nzugyi kozigazgatas kiv^televel a beliigyi kormanyzatot, tovdbbd
>) Az egyes t6rv6nyczikkokot a t. cz., jelz^el, a torviSnyczikk 6v6nok 68 sz&mdnak
m^gjeloldsdvel id6zziik. — *) Dalm4tor8z&g a hivatalos czirazdsben re& vonatkoz6, kozjoguuk
41tal fentartott ig^nyiink alapjdn szerepel.
Introduction.
I. The present formation of the Hungarian system of law is the product of its
historical development. The "lands of (he Holy Hungarian Crown" (the Hungarian
kingdom) formed in ancient times an undivided unity, a State with uniform legis-
lature and government. This unity was greatly shaken by the occupation of the
Turks, who after their victor\' at Mohacs (1526) extended their authority over a
great part of the kingdom. The consequences of this shock were felt long after the
emancipation.
Transylvania (Erdelj'), the separation of which was a result of the wars against
the Turks as well as of the struggle for the throne, maintained its position of an
mdependent and isolated Prmcipahty even after its reversion to the Dynasty (1690)
of the Habsburgs — the ruling family in Hungary — and in spite of its reversion
having been based on Hungarian historical law, this independence showed itself
in the legislation as well as in the jurisdiction.
The old province of Slavonia (now Ci-oatia) aspired, together with some counties
of Southern Hungary (the present Slavonia), to a secession, supported by the
Vienna Government.
The Southern frontier was organized in a thorough mihtary way as the Hungarian
and Croatian- Slavonian mihtary frontier.
The reconstruction of the xmity, this fundamental condition of the Constitutional
Law, could not become realized although Parhament struggled with signal courage
and energy for one hundred and fifty years. Article VII of the year 1848 declared
the union with Transylvania, i.e. the reincorporation of Transylvania. An Act of
similar import was passed by the Transylvanian Parliament.
The absolutistic Central Government, established after the suppression of the
War of Freedom, however, not only maintained the separation of these counties,
but even tended to strengthen and deepen it. This situation remained imchanged
even after the alteration of the system, caused by the so called Patent of October
(1860).
It was only after the revival of the constitution that, together with the legislative
settlement of the relations with Austria by the so-called compromise, the Union,
the reincorporation of Transylvania was not only declared by the Law (Articlei) XLIII
of the year 1868, but the Union also was effectively carried tlirough; on the other
hand, however, the military frontier was deprived in a short time of its military
character and subordinated to a civil government.
At the same time also the situation of Croatia-Slavonia became adjusted by
the Article XXX of the year 1868.
This Article vouchsafes to the counties Croatia and Slavonia (official name
Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia^), maintaining entirely political and constitutional
unity with Hungary (the Lands of the Holy Hungarian Crown), a very large autonomy,
which embraces besides the internal administration (the fmancial administration
') In quoting an Act of Parliament the abbreviation 'Art.' followed by the number of
the Article and the year will henceforth be used. — ^) The official name embraces also on
the base of the historical law of Hungary the name of Dalmatia.
5 Magyarorsz&g : Bevezet6a.
a polgari es biintetojogi igazsagszolgaltatast magaban foglalja, sot a jelentos kerd^ek
eg6sz sora tekintet^ben a torv^nyhozas jogara is kiterjed.
Azon kerdesekben, amelyek tekintet6ben Horvat-Szlavonorszagok autono-
miaia a torvenyhozas jogara is kiterjed, a torvenyeket a horvat-szlavon orszaggyiiles
hozza meg s azok, 6 felsege altal tort^nt szentesitesok utan horvat-szlavon-dalmat
orszagos torvenyek gyanant tetetnek kozze.
Ellenben minden egyeb kerdesben a torvenyhozo hatalmat Horvat-Szlavo-
norszagok tekinteteben is az uralkodoval kozosen a magyar orszaggyiiles (annak
kepviselohaza es forendihaza) gyakorolja. — Mindezen kerdesekben a magyar tor-
venyek, a magyar orszaggyiiles ket haza altal hozott hatarozat, 6 felsege a kiraly
altal tortent szentesitesok valamint az orszagos torvenytarban tortent kihirdetesok
alapjan a magyar aUam egesz teriiletere, egyebek kozott Horvat-Szlavonorszagokra
is kihato ervennyel birnak. — E torvenyek horvat nyelven is kozzetetetnek ugyan
a horvat-szlavon-dalmat torvenytarban, ervenj'iik azonban az Orszagos Torveny-
tarban es pedig kizarolag magyar nyelven torteno kozzeteteliiktol szamit (1870:
XII. 1881: LXVn. t. c).
Kiviil esik Horvat-Slavonorszagok autonomiajanak koren es a magyar orszag-
gyijlest illeti meg a torvenyhozas egyebek kozott a kereskedelmi, valto — , ipar — ,
banyajog, a penz, ercpenz es bankjegyek, a kereskedelmi szerzodesek s altalaban
a kereskedelmi politika, a bankok, hitel es biztosito intezetek iigye, altalaban a
kereskedelem, a vamok, tavirda, postak, vasutak, kikotok, hajozas, allami utak
es folyok iigyei stb. tekinteteben, mig a tengerjog kerdeseben nemcsak bogy a
torvenyhozas a magyar orszaggyiiles hataskorebe tartozik, hanem a biraskodas
sem illeti meg a horvat-szlavon birosagokat s az ezen iigyekben valo eljaras elso
fokon a fiumei kiralyi torvenyszek, masod illetve harmadfokon a budapesti kiralyi
tabla 8 a kiralyi kuria hataskorebe tartozik. (1868. XXX t. cz. 8 — 10 §§.)
A kereskedelmi, valto es tengerjog teren tehat csak egy torvenyhozasrol lehet szo,
a magyarrol, amelynek termekei ezen kerdesekben (mint Horvat-Szlavonorszaggal
kozos, helyesebben birodalmi) torvenyek a magyar allam egesz teriiletere s igy
Horvat-Szlavonorszagokra is kiterjednek.
EUenben a maganjog, a polgari peres eljaras es csodjog teren k6t parhuzamos
torvdnyhozds mukodik, eloszor a magyar, amelynek hatalya ezen kerdesekben
Magyarorszagra (ide^rtve Erd^lyt, a polgarositott hatarorviddket es Fiumet)
szoritkozik, masodszor a horvat-szlavon-dalmat torvenyhozas, amelynek termekei
a horvit-szlavon-dalmat orszagos torvdnyek.
II. Az ezekben roviden vazolt tortdneti fejlod^s hazai maganjogunk alaku-
lat4t term^szetszeriileg kozelrol 6rinti.
A regi magyar maganjog neh&ny niaganjogi tartalmii torvenyen kiviil, foleg
Verboczy Istvin hdrmas konyvcn, a Tripartitumon alapult. Ez a nagyszabdsu al-
kotas eredetilcg a hazai jog kimerito kodifikaciojanak kdsziilt, az orszaggyiiles el
is fogadta, de torvenyerore ncm emelkedhetett s 6rvdnye Magyarorsz4gon a szo-
kdsjog dltal tortent elismcr6s6n alapult, mig Erd61y tekinteteben kifcjezetten
elismertetett torvenyerejiinek. Ennek tudando be, hogy hab4r Erdely olszakaddsa
idejdben ondllo torvenyhozAssal rendelkezett, ezen torvenyhozdsdt 1690 utdn is,
bir kozjogunk eUen6re, fentartotta, s e torvenyhozaaa a magdnjog teren is alkot-
HUNGARY: INTRODUCTION. 5
excepted) the private as well as the criminal jurisdiction together with numerous
important legislative questions.
As far as the Croatian-Slavonian autonomy has the right of legislature, the
Croatian-Slavonian Diet originates bills which, after sanction by the King, are pro-
mulgated as Laws of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia.
In all other questions, however, the legislature appertains to the Hungarian
Parliament (House of Representatives and House of Magnates) conjointly with the
Monarch. In all questions, except those within the scope of the autonomy, the
Hungarian Laws are efficient by virtue of their having been passed by both Houses
of the Hungarian Parliament and sanctioned by His Majesty the King, and their
promulgation in the Official Gazette (Law Magazine of the Kingdom) for the whole
territory, i.e. also for Croatia-Slavonia. These laws are promulgated also in Croatia,
but their efficacy begins with the date of their promulgation in the Official Gazette,
which is done in Hungarian (Art. XII of 1870 and LXVII of 1881).
Excepted from the Croatian- Slavonian autonomy and reserved to the Hungarian
Parliament is legislation in questions, among others, concerning : bills of exchange
and mining law, money, coinage and paper-money, commercial systems, banks,
credit and insurance institutions, commerce in general, duties, post, shipping, state
roads, railroads and rivers, etc. As regards maritime law — the legislation as to
which belongs to the sphere of the Hungarian Parliament — the Croatian Courts are
not even entitled to entertain these matters. Competent for maritime law suits are
in first instance the Court of Fiume, in the second and third instance the Royal Table
(Superior Court ) and the Royal Curia (Supreme Court) in Budapest (Art. XXX of 1868,
§§ 8 — 10). In questions of bills of exchange and maritime law we cannot therefore
speak but of one legislature, the Hungarian ; all Laws passed concerning these questions
(as common with Croatia-Slavonia), being efficient for the whole territory of the
Hungarian State, are vaUd in consequence for Croatia-Slavonia also.
In questions of private (i.e. civil), bankruptcy and insolvency law, as well as
of judicial procedure, there are two legislatures working parallel to one another:
firstly, the Hungarian, whose efficiency in those questions is confined to Hun-
gary, Transylvania, the former military frontier and Fiimie included; secondly,
the Croatian-Slavonian-Dalmatian, the products of which are the laws of Croatia
and Slavonia.
II. It is only natural that this historical development has influenced the forma-
tion of the Hungarian Private Law.
The former Hungarian Private Law was based, with the exception of certain
Acts, on a text book by Stephen Werboczy, the so-called "Tripartitum" (1514). This
work, intended originally to represent an embracing codification of the national law,
was accepted by the Parliament but never passed into Law for various reasons
which need not be mentioned here. Its efficiency in Hungary was derived from its
recognition by prescriptive right ; in Transylvania it was even recognized as efficient
law during the time of separation. The consequence is that although in Transylvania,
on account of its independence maintained against Hungarian Constitutional Law
6 Magyaror8z4g: Bevezet^s.
hatott, tenyleg alkotott is torvenyeket, maganjoga ez okbol tenyleg tulnyomo reszben
azonos mareidt Magyarorszageval.
Ezt az allapotot gyokeresen felforgatta az abszolut kormany. Osztrak tor-
venyeket leptetett eletbe a magyar korona orszagainak egesz teriileten, egyebek
kozott eletbe leptette az osztrak altalanos polgari torvenykonyvet, amelynek uralmat
azutan az 1860-ik evi rendszervaltozas csak reszben erintette. A sziikebb ertelemben
vett Magyarorszagon ugyanis az orszagbiroi ertekezlet hatarozatai a regi magyar
torvenyeket, a kor igenyeire valo tekintettel sziiksegesse valt modositasokkal, hely-
reallitottak, mig Horvat-Szlavonorszagon feliil, Erdelyben, a hatarorvideken s
Fiumeban az osztrak polgari torvenykonyv valtozatlanul ervenyben maradt. De
a magyar maganjog helyreallitasa sem volt teljes, amennyiben az abszolut kor-
many altal a telekkonyv intezmenyere es a telekkonyvi rendszerrel kapcsolatos
ingatlan dologjogi kerdesekre vonatkozolag alkotott illetoleg eletbe leptetett
jogszabalyok ervenyben tartattak.
Erdely visszacsatolasa, a hatarorvidek polgarositasa es Horvat-Szlavonor-
szagok autonomiajanak szabalyozasa folytan a magyar torvenyhozas reszere eloal-
lott annak a lehetosege, hogy az egesz allam teruletere egyseges kereskedehni es
valtojogot alkosson, masfelol pedig a szorosabb ertelemben vett magyar (ideertve
Erdelyt, a hatarorvideket es Fiumet) jogteriilet maganjogat s peres eljarasat kodi-
fikalja, mig masfelol ugyane szabalyozas megadta a modjat Horvat-Szlavon-Dal-
matorszagoknak a maganjog es peres eljaras autonom szabalyozasara.
A kereskedelmi es valtojog teren tenyleg kimerito kodifikacioval talalkozunk,
ugy bogy a kereskedelmi es valtojog jogszabalyai kivetel nelkiil az aUam egesz
teriiletere kiterjednek, birodalmi vagy mas neven Horvat-Szlavonorszagokkal ko-
zos jellegiiek. Masfelol a magyar torvenyhozas a maga sziikebb teriiletet illetoleg
az 1868 LIV, 1881 LIX-LX, 1893 XVIII es XIX, 1898 X, 1907 XIX es 1908 XLI
stb. t. c.-kel a polgari torvenykczest, az 1881 evi XVII t. c.-el pedig a csodjogot
a maga sziikebb jogteriilctet illetoleg egysegesen es kimeritoen szabalyozta. A ma-
ganjogi kodifikacio azonban a mai napig meg mindig nem erte el annyira kivanatos
befejezeset. Nem emlitve a korabbi elomunkalatokat, a magyar altalanos polgari
torvenykonyvnek mindossze elso tervezete kesziilt el, amely kimerito indokolassal
elldtva kozzetetetett es ezidoszerint a igazsagiigyministeriuni kebclebcn beliato ta-
nacskozasok targyat kepezii).
A magyar t6rv6nyhoz6s a maganjog teren, tekintettel a maganjogi kodifikaciora a
legsiirgosebb kerdesek megoldasara szoritkozott, igy a kaniat torvenyek 1868 XXXI,
1877 VIII es az ezt kiegeszito uzsoratorveny az 1883 XXV t. c, a gyami torveny
az 1877 XX, a hazassagi torveny az 1894 XXXI t. c. stb. megalkotasara. Ezek,
valamint ditalaban az 1868 6ta megalkotott maganjogi torvenyek, Magyarorszag
eg^z teruletere kiterjednek, tehat Erdelyre, a polgarositott magyar hatarorvidekre
^8 Fiumcra is, mig egy6bk6nt a maganjog teren Magyarorszag maga is k6t jogterii-
letre oszlik t. i. a r6gi magyar magdnjog (az 1848 elott alkotott maganjogi torvenyek,
Werboczi hdrmas konyve, az orszagbiroi drtekezlet hatArozatai stb.) teriiletdre s
>) A tcrvozet niimet forditiisban is megjolent. (Budapest 1901.)
HUNGARY: INTRODUCTION. 6
separate Laws could effectively be created and some Acts were passed concerning
Private Law, Transylvanian Private Law in its great outlines remained identical
with Hungarian Private Law.
This state of things was entirely changed by the Absolutistic Government.
It established the Austrian Laws over the whole territory of the Lands of the Hun-
garian Crown, at first the Austrian Civil Code, of the year 1811, the authority of
which was not j^et entirely abolished by the changed system. In Hungarj' itself
(Croatia- Slavonia and the military frontier excepted) the so-called "Conference of
the Judex Curiae", which conference was called together by the Judex Curiae, i.e.
the Lord High Justice of this time, by Roj'al Authoritj', reinstalled the original
Hungarian Private Law with some alterations according to the exigencies of
modem time. In the other counties the Austrian Civil Code remained in unalter-
ated efficiencJ^ Neither \\as the reinstallation of the Hungarian Private Law a
thorough one: the institution of the land tables as well as all institutions and
systems of the Austrian Civil Code concerning the land tables and land law
remained untouched.
After the reincorporation of Transylvania, after the reinstallation of the Civil
Government on the military frontier, and finally after the settlement of the autonomy
of Croatia-Slavonia, the Hungarian legislature was able firstly to create uniform
Commercial and BiUs of Exchange La as for the whole territorj^ secondly to codify
the Private Law and Judicial Procedure for Hungary (Transylvania, the military
frontier and Fiume included). On the other hand this settlement enabled Croatia,
Slavonia and Dalraatia to regulate Private Law and Judicial Procedure within their
autonomjr.
The commercial as well as the bills of exchange law has been entirely codified
in such a manner that the axioms of both of them have efficiency without exception
over the whole Kingdom, being laws of the State, common to Hungarj' and Croatia-
Slavonia. Besides this codification the legislature has codified in an embracing
way for Hungary itself Judicial Procedure by the Arts. LIV of 1868, LIX — LX of
1881, XVIII— XIX of 1893, X of 1898, XIX of 1907 and XLI of 1908, and Bank-
ruptcy and Insolvency Law by the Art. XVII of 1881. The codification of the Private
Law is not 3fet finished. There exists, besides some preparatory papers of a previous
period, only a draft of the Hungarian Private Law which, after having been read
for the first time and debated, was published. Actually it is being studied thoroughly
by the Board of Justice for the purpose of preparing it for its second reading^).
The Hungarian legislature has up to the present limited itself concerning the
territory of Private Law to regulating the most urgent questions: that of Interest
by the Ai-ts> XXXI of 1868 and VIII of 1877, that of Usury by the Art. XXV of
1883, that of Tutorship and Minors by the Art. XX of 1877, Matrimonial Law by
the Art. XXXI of 1894, etc. All these Acts as well as all others concerning Private
Law created smce 1868 are efficient for the whole of Hungary except Croatia-Slavonia,
it being recognised that in questions of Private Law we have to deal with two terri-
tories: 1. the territory of the ancient Hungarian Private Law (the Acts concerning
Private Law created before 1848, Werboczy's Tripartitum, other prescriptive laws
') This draft was also published in a German translation (Budapest 1901).
B XXVIII. 1 2
7 MagyarorszAg: A kereskedelmi jog fejl6d6se.
az osztrak polgari torvenykonyv magyar jogteriiletere. Az elobbi a legsziikebb
6rtelemben vett Magyarorszag, az utobbi t. i. az osztrak polgari torvenykonyv magyar
jogteriilete, Erdely, a polgarositott magyar hatarorvidek es Fiume.
Viszont Horvat Szlavonorszagok is igen csek^ly mertekben vettek igenybe ezen
a teren autonom torvenyhozasi jogukat. Lenyegileg csakis a horvafc csodtorvenyt
alkottak meg (1897) egyebkent azonban nemesak az osztrak polgari torvenykonyv,
hanem az osztrak idokbol szarmazo polgari perrendtartas is ervenyben maradt^).
A magyar kereskedelmi jog fejlod^se.
I. A maganjog torzsetol kiilonvalt kereskedelmi jog kifejlodese hazankban
aranylag keso idovel veszi kezdetet^).
Meg a XVIII-ik szazad elejen is, eltekintve varosaink nehany szabalyrendeleti
is szokasjogi, helyi ervenyii jogszabalyaitol, voltakepeni kereskedelmi jogi ala-
kulatrol egyaltalaban nem szolhatunk.
A torok hodoltsag megsziinese, a belso kiizdelmek befejezte azonban csakha-
mar az orszag lenyeges gazdasagi fellendiileset vonta maga utan, ami viszont
kimutatta a kereskedelmi torvenyhozas sziikseget.
Az 1723 evi LIII. t. c, elso kereskedelmi jogi torvenyiink, a gyakorlati sziiksegre
valo hivatkozassal a kereskedoket rendes konyvek vezetesere kotelezi s megallapitja
egyben azok bizonyito erejet.
Az 1779-ik esztendovel pedig megindulnak a rendszeres kereskedelmi tor-
venykonyTT megalkotasara iranyulo torekvesek Ezen evben a kiralyi kuria hivatalos
megbizast nyert a kereskedelmi es valtotorveny tervezetenek kidolgozasara. A
kuria haladektalanul hozzalatott megbizasa teljesitesehez s 1786-ban befejezte
munkalatat, amely a kereskedelmi, a valto es csodjogon kiviil a kereskedelmi biro-
sagok szervezetere es eljarasara kiterjedt.
A kormany a javaslatot 1791-ben bcmutatta a magyar orszaggyiilesnek.
Az orszaggyiiles atvizsgalasaval kiilon bizottsagot bizott meg (1791 LXVII t. c.)-
Tekintettel azonban arra, bogy ezen munka befejezesehez az orszaggyiiles
nezete szerint is hosszabb ido mutatkozott sziiksegesnek, az 1792 evi XVII t. c,
a forgalom erdekcire valo liivatkozassal, megallapitotta, hogy mindazon esetekben,
amelyekben az ados (valtok, kereskedelmi iigyletek, kolcsonok teldnteteben vagy
tarsasagi szerzodesekben) magat az osztrak birosagoknak alavetette, azok hataskore
es illetekessege Magyarorszagban is elismerendo s iteleteik valamint vegzeseik
v6grehajtasa nem tagadhato meg. Viszont kilatasba helyezi a torveny, hogy Ausztria-
ban oly intczked^sek fognak foganatosittatni, amelyek az osztrak birosagok es
hatosagok reszerol a kolcsonosseget biztositjak. Iviemelendo tovabba, hogy Fiume-
ban 1786-ban kereskedelmi ^s valtotorvenyszck letesittctett, mig az ily torveny-
Bzdknek Budan valo letesitesere iranyulo torekves nem valosult meg.
A kodifikacio miive azonban igen lassan lialadt. — Az orszaggyiiles altal 1791-
ben kikiildtitt bizottsag ugyan munkalatat mar 1795-ben bemutatta, ez azonban
Bern ezen evben sem a kovetkczo orsziiggyiilesekcn nem koriilt targyalas ala. A
hdborus idok kovetkezteben az osszes ngynevezett rendszeres munkalatok s ezek
kozott a kereskedelmi torvenykonyv tervezetenek targyalasat orsziiggyiilesrol or-
szaggyiilesre halasztottiik, ugy, hogy a javaslat clavult, meg mielott targyalasara
sor keriJlhetett volna.
Az 1827 dvi Vlll t. c.-el ujbol bizottsag kiildctctt ki a rendszeres munkalatok
B ezek kozott a kereskedelmi 6a viltotorvenykonyv kidolgozasara. A bizottsag
') A innpj'nr inagdnjog 8 Uorcskodolmi jog koli Bonos viszonya, eltekintve az dllam'
jogi e egy61j kiiliiiibB^geklol, sok tekintotben hasonl6 alilioz az dllapotlioz, amely a n6niet biroda-
lomban a polguri t6rv6nykonyv megalkotlisa olott foniiallott: a keroskedelrui <58 valt6jog az
eg68z dllainra kiterjed6, birodalmi jog, a mapAiijog orszAgoa joUegii, bizonyos tekintetben
pnrtikiilAris jog. — i) v. 6. Wildncr: Koniinentar zu don Ivroditgesetzen. Wien 1840/42.
Ooldaclimidt: Handbuch des Handelsreclits I (2 k.) 23 §. III. Pldaz 6a Nagy kereskedelmi-,
illotvo vdlt6jugi k^zikonyveit.
HUNGARY: INTRODUCTION. 7
with the modifications adapted by tlic .so-called Conference of the Judex Curiae
in 1861 , princi])ally the Austrian Land Law) ; — 2. the Hungarian territory of Austrian
Private Law. The foi'nier of these territories contains Hungarj' (in the strictest
meaning, i.e. Hungary itself), the latter Transylvania, the military frontier and Fiume.
Neither can Croatia- Slavonia boast of many Laws created on base of their autono-
my; the only creation is the Bankruptcy Law (1897), whilst wc find there till to-day
not only the Au.strian Private Code being still efficient, but also the Austrian Judicial
Procedure, both of which these countries owe to the Absolutistic Government^).
History of the Development of the Hungarian Commercial Law.
I. The separation of the Commercial Law from the Common Private Law begins
in Hungary at a rather late period^).
Even at the beginning of the eighteenth century wc camiot speak about institu-
tions belonging really to Commercial Law, unless we should mention some particular
statutory regulations and prescriptive laws of local character.
After the redemption from the Turkish servility and after the end of the internal
wars, Hungary began to thrive and with its development it felt the necessity of the
establishment of a Commercial Law.
Art. LIII of 1723, the first Commercial Law, settles the duty of every merchant
and tradesman to keep regular books, fixing also with reference to practical need
their probative force.
The endeavours towards having a codified Commercial Law began in the year
1779. In this year the Royal Curia (High Court) got the official order to compose
a draft of a Commercial and BUI of Exchange Law. The Curia fulfilled the order
without loss of time, finishing their work, which embraced not only commercial,
bill of exchange, and bankruptcy law, but also a law concerning the Constitution of
the Commercial Courts and their Procedure, in the year 1786.
This draft was submitted to the Hungarian Parliament m 1791. The Parliament
appointed a commission for the purpose of revising it by the Art. LXVII of 1791.
But the Parhament, seemingly being of the opinion that a long time was wanted
for these Bills to pass. Art. XVII of 1792 enacted, with reference to the urgent
needs of commerce, that in all cases in which debtors (in respect of bills, commercial
business, loans, deeds of j)artnership) submitted to Austrian Courts, the jurisdiction
and competence of these Courts should be acknowledged also in Hungary and the
execution of tlieir sentences should not be denied there. On the other hand the Law
promised arrangements assuring recipi'ocity from Austrian Courts and Authorities.
We have to mention here that a Court for commercial and bills of exchange matters
was created in Fiume in the year 1786, whilst the endeavour to create such a Court
in Budapest failed.
The work of codification advanced very slowly. The commission appointed
by the Parliament in the year 1791 submitted their comiDosition in the year 1795,
but it w as not deliberated upon either in that or in the foUowiug session. Owing to the
continuous wars it could not be debated upon, but was adjourned from one session
to another, in the same way as other legislative or "sj'stematic" work was dealt
with, the consequence of which was that the draft was obsolete before it could be
debated.
Art. VIII of 1827 again appointed a commission for the purpose of preparmg
the so-called "sj^stematic work" and amongst this the Commercial and BiU of
1 ) The connexion between Commercial and Private Law is similar to that of the respective
German Laws before German Private Law had been created (not mentioning differences of a
constitutional character): the Commercial and Bill of Exchange Laws being laws of tlie Empire,
the Private Laws to some extent laws of the Land. — -) See Wildner: Kommentar zu den
Kreditgesetzen. Wien 1840/42. G oMschmidt: Handbucli des HandeLsrechtes I. 2. Aufl. § 23
III; The (Hungarian) text-books of Commercial and Bill of Exchange Law, by Plosz and
Nagij.
8 Magyarorszig: A kereskedelmi jog fejl6d6se.
munkajaval mar 1830-ban elkesziilt. — Idevonatkozo resze a kereskedelmi s val-
tojogot, a csodot, a kereskedelmi birosagokat, az alkuszok jogat, vegiil a keres-
kedelmi s valtoi peres eljarast foglalja magaban. A tcrvezet, amely valtojogi reszeben
az osztrak valtorendszabalyra tamaszkodott, hianyainal s kiilonosen igen nagy
formal tokeletlensegenel fogva a hazai kozvelcmenyt egyaltalaban nem elegitette
ki s tovabbi targyalasoknak nem is kepezte alapjat.
Hasonlithatatlanul eredmenyesebb volt ellenben Zala raegyenek az u. n. liitel-
torvenyek megalkotasa irant az 1839/40-iki orszaggyiiles ele terjesztett iiiditvanya.
Az orszaggyiiles a torvenyek kidolgozasara bizottsagot kiildott ki, amely igen nagy
buzgosdggal latott niiinkajahoz, magat kereskedelmi szokertokkel is kiegeszitette
6s a javaslatok kidolgozasara igenybe vette Dr. Wildner Ignac becsi iigyvednek, a
kereskedelmi 6s valtojog egyetemi tanaranak kozremiikodeset, aki a javaslatok
kidolgozasa koriil szerzett erdemei alapjan utobb osztrak s magyar nemesseget
nyert. A bizottsag ez alapon aranylag igen rovid ido alatt elkesziilt javaslataival,
amelyeket az orszaggyiiles magaeva tett, ugy, liogy azok szentesitesok iitan m6g
1840-ben torvenyerore emelkedtek.
A hiteltorvenyek neve alatt ismeretes kodifikacio tobb onaUo torvenybol all. —
Ezek koziil a XV. t. c. a valtojogot tartalmazza, ket- reszbcn, elso reszeben az
anyagi valtojogot 209, masodik reszeben a valtoi eljarast 246 szakaszban. A keres-
kedelmi jogot a kereskedokrol szolo XVI, a gyarakrol szolo XVII, a kozkereseti
tarsasagokat (kozkereseti tarsasagot, bcteti tarsasagot es reszvenytarsasagot) sza-
balj'ozo XVIII, a kereskedelmi testiiletek es alkuszok jogat szabalyozo XIX es a
fuvarozokrol szolo XX t. c.-ek, a csodjogot pedig a XXII t. c. tartalmazza.
E torvenyek meltatasanal figyelembe veendo egyfelol, liogy hazankbau a
kereskedelmi jog elso rendszeres szabalyozasat, sot hosszii ido ota altalaban az elso
nagyobb torvenyhozasi miivet alkottak, masfelol, bogy a gazdasagi haladasunkra
legjelentosebb jogi intezmenyek nagy resze tcldnteteben a kor igenyeinek nagy-
jaban es egeszeben megfelelo allapotot letesitettek. Joggal tekintheto ennelfogva
letrejoveteliik igen nagy lepesnek, annak ellenere, hogy kiilonosen alaki szempontbol
nem kifogastalanok. A gj^akorlatban mutatkozo tapasztalatok azutan az 1844 6vi
VI t. c.-ben tobb valtoztatasra es modositasra vezettek.
Ez a jogfejlodcs azonban csakis Magyarorszagra vonatkozik, ide^rtve Horvat-
Szlavonorszagot is, az orszagtol tenyleg kiilonvalt reszekre: Erdelyre es a hataror-
vid^kre nem terjed ki. Ezen orszagreszekben az 17G3-iki osztrak kereskedelmi 6s
valtorendszabaly, valamint az 1743 evi csodrendtartas 1772-ben illetve 1785-ben 6s
1787-ben elctbe leptettctett, masfelol az 1792 6vi II erdelyi t. c. Erd61y tekinteteben
az osztrak birosagoknak kereskedelmi iigyekben valo illetekesseget ugyanugy
szabalyozza mint a fentebb emlitett 1792 6vi XVII t. c.
II. Ezt a jogallapotot az abszolut kormanyzat oly iranyban vdltoztatta meg,
hogy a n6met dltalanos valt6rendszabalyt, mint az osztrak csaszarsag altalanos
vAlto rendszabalyat, 1850 majus 1-evel, nemkiilonben az ideiglenes csodrendtartast
(1853) ugy Magyarorszagon mint Erd61yben 61etbe 16i)tette, minek kovctkezt6ben
az 1840-iki hiteltorvenyek Magyarorszagon, a kereskedelmi jog kivetelevel, erv6-
nyiiket elvesztettek.
Viszont az 1860-iki rendszervaltozas k6vetkezm6nyek6p, az orszslgbiroi 6rtekezlet
1861 -ben Magyarorszagon hatalyon kiviil lielyezte az altalanos viiltorendtartast es
az ideiglenes esc'idrendtartast, ekkent ujra helyreallitotta a megfelelo 1840 iki XV
68 XXII t. c.-t, tovabba az 1844 ev VI t. e.-t, mig Erdelyben es a liatarorvideken
az altalanos valtorendszabaly 6rvenyben maradt. Az 18G3 jun. 14-er61 kclt rendelet
a nemet dltalanos kereskedelmi torvenykonyvet a liatarorvideken elctbe leptette,
mig Magyarorszag cgyeb reszei tekintet6ben az 1864 januiir 24-er61 kelt rendelet a
cegjogot 68 a cegjegyz6keket a n6met altalanos kereskedelmi torvenykonyvoel
egyezoen szabalyozta.
III. Az alkomuny helyreiillitasa utdn, a kereskedelmi jog ezen allapota egye-
16re 6rv6nyben tartatott. Azt azonban kezdettol fogva egyardnt ki nem el6git6nek
tartottak ugy a kereskedelmi, mint a jogaszi korok. Kozv61emenyiink er61ycsen
siirgette a reformot: rendszeres 6s az Ausztriaban, sot hazank nemely r6szeiben is
HUNGARY: INTRODUCTION. 8
Exchange Law. The commission finished and published their work in 1830. The
part belonging to commercial matters treats of Commercial and of Bill of Exchange
Law, Bani<rui)tcy, Commercial Agency, Commercial Courts, Judicial Procedure
in Commercial and Bill of Exchange matters. The draft, the chapter of which con-
cerning Bill of Exchange Law was based largely upon the Austrian Bill of Exchange
Statute, did not at all satisfy public opinion, principally on account of the imperfec-
tion of its technical side. As a consequence it was dropped and was no more a matter
of deliberation.
A motion started by the Comitate Zala for the purpose of creating the so-called
Credit Laws in the session of the Parliament of 1839/40 had much more success.
The Diet sent out a commission which expended much labour and zeal to fulfil
its task. This commission, enlarged by commercial experts, engaged as a collaborator
Dr. Ignatz AVildner, barrister of Viemia and formerly supplementary Professor
of this University, who was greatly renowned as an eminent expert of Commercial
and Bill of Exchange Law, and who on account of his merits was ennobled by Hun-
gary as ^^•ell as bj' Austria. The commission achieved its work in a proportionally
short time, the result of which met with a hearty reception by public opinion. It
passed through both Houses and was sanctioned and published in the year 1840.
This codification of the j'ear 1840, known by the collective name "Credit Laws"
contains several Laws, independent between themselves from the formal view.
Art. XV contains the bUl of exchange law in two parts, 209 paragraphs dealing with
the substantive law. the other 246 with procedure in bill matters. Art. XVI deals
with merchants, XVII with manufactories and manufacturers, XVIII with public
associations (commercial partnerships, limited partnerships, and joint stock compa-
nies). Art. XIX deals with commercial corporations and brokers. Art. XX with
carriers. AH these articles regulate the public and private commercial law, whilst
Art. XXII deals with bankruptcy law.
\^ hen criticising these Laws, we must firstly consider that they represent not
only the first codification of commercial law for Hungary, but the first codification
in Hungary for centuries; secondly, that they created on the whole in all the territ-
ories a very satisfactory legal position important to the development of the Country.
Therefore it is quite plain that these Laws were estimated, in spite of their technical
shortcomings, as being satisfactory and of very great importance to the Country.
The experiences of practice led to introduction by Art. VI of 1844 of some modifica-
tions and supplements.
The evolution till this period, sketched by us, refers only to Hungary and Croatia-
Slavonia. The counties which were practically separated, i.e. Transylvania and the
miUtary frontier remained untroubled by it. To this part the Government introduced
the Austrian Mercantile and Bill of Exchange Statute of the year 1763 and the
Bankruptcy Statute of the year 1734, in the year 1772, 1785 and 1787 respectively.
The Transylvanian Art. II of the year 1792 moreover regulated the jurisdiction and
the competence of the Austrian Courts in commercial matters in conformity with
the Hungarian Art. XVII of the year 1792.
II. But this state of things was changed by the Absolutistic Government.
It established the general German Bill of Exchange Ordinance, which was the
general Bill of Exchange Statute for the Austrian Empire also, on the 1st of May 1850,
and an interim Bankruptcy Procedure for Hungary as well as for Transylvania.
In consequence the Credit Laws of 1840, save the Commercial Law, lost their effi-
cacy for Hungary.
The change of system in 1860 in return caused the Conference of the Judex
Curiae in the year 1861 to invahdate the general Bill of Exchange Statute and the
Bankruptcy Procedure for Hungarj' itself, so that the corresponding Laws of 1840
(Arts. XV and XXII) and Art. VI of 1844 were remstalled, without influencing the
efficacy of the general Bill Statute for the military frontier and Transylvania.
A decree of the 14th July 1863 installed the general German Commercial Code for
the military frontier, w hilst a decree of 24tli January regulated the law of registra-
tion and the register of firms in complete identity with the general German Commer-
cial Code.
III. After the re-establishment of the Constitution this condition of the Commer-
cial Law was maintained for a while. But neither commercial nor legal circles
thought the state of things .satisfactory. The public verj' earnestly desired and urged
a reform: they asked for unity and conformity in legal matters and the creation
9 Magyarorszdg: A kereskedelmi jog fejl6d6se.
6rvdnyes nemet torvenyhozas szinvonalat elero t6rv6nyek alkotasat. Ezen mozga-
lomra valo tekintettel bizta meg az igazsagiigyi kormany 1872-ben Apathy Istvant,
a kereskedelmi jog tanarat a budapesti egyeteraen, a kereskedelmi torvenykonyv,
1873-ban pedig a valtotorveny tervezetenek kidolgozasaval. Apathy megbizasanak
bamulatos gj-orsasaggal tett eleget, 1872 illetoleg 1873-ban elkeszitette a kereskedelmi
torvenykonyv tervezetet, terjedelmes indokolassal, a valtotorveny tervezete pedig
meg a mcgbizas elnycresenek eveben, 1873-ban kozze volt teheto. E ket tervezet
1873 ^s 1874-ben szaktanacskozmany ele keriilt, 1874 illetoleg 1875-ben pedig a
kepviselohaz ele terjesztetett.
A kereskedelmi torveny tervezetet az orszaggyiiles igen gyorsan intezte el,
nehany valtoztatassal elfogadta, elannyira, hogy az 1875 aprilis 2-an a kepvise-
lohazhoz benyujtott tervezet mar majus 16-an szentesittetett, majus 18-an illetve
19-en pedig, mint 1875 evi XXXVII t. c, kozzetetetett. A valtotorveny tervezete
ellenben csak a kovetkezo evben keriilt targyalas ala es pedig lenyegesen modositott
alakban. Apathy tervezete ugyanis atvette a nemet valtorendszabaly intezkede-
seinek tubij'omo reszet, elrendezese tekinteteben azonban lenyegesen eltert tola:
az idegen illetoleg sajat valtora vonatkozo szabalyok ele egy altalanos reszt helyezett.
A kepviselohaz igazsagiig5a bizottsaga ellenben a nemet valtorendszabaly rend-
Rzeret helyreaUitotta s ezen alakban fogadta el az orszaggyiiles a javaslatot. A
torvenyjavaslat 1876 Julius 5-en szentesittetett, ugyanazon ho 7-eniUetve lO-enmint
1876 evi XXVII t. c. kihirdettetett.
A csodtorvenytervezet szinten Apathy miive, s mar 1874:-ben jelent meg, azon-
ban kedvezotlcn biralattal talalkozott, minolfogva lenyeges atdolgozason ment 4t,
ugyhogy a csodtorveny reformja csak az 1881 evi XVII t. c.-kel nyerte befejezeset.
Ez a csodtorveny azonban, mint fentebb kifejtettiik, csak Magyarorszagra
vonatkozik, Horvat-Szlavonorszag autonomiaja alapjan a csodjogot 1897-ben on-
aUoan szabalyozta s ezzel az addig ervenyben volt 1853-iki ideiglenes csodrend-
tartast hatalyon kiviil helyezte.
IV. Az 1875. es 1876. evek kereskedelmi illetve valtojogi torvenyhozasa sike-
riiltnek tekintheto. A torvenyek kidolgozasanal teljes mertekben figyelembe vete-
tett a kiilfoldi s elsosorban a nemet torvenyhozas es irodalom altal nyujtott igen
gazdag anyag. E ket torveny ugyanugy, mint csodtorvenyiink is, igen sok tekintet-
ben a nemet torvenyhozasra tamaszkodik. IMindamellett eppenseggel ncm vonliato
ketsegbe onallosaguk. A kereskedelmi torveny a szovetkezetek jogat, a kozraktari
iigylctet, biztositasi jogot, kiadoi iigyletet is korebe vonja, sok tekintetben pi. a r^sz-
vdnyjogban is onallo felfogasrol tesz tanusagot. — A valtotorveny pedig az 1840-
iki torvenyhozas nemely hasznos intezmenyet ervenyben tartja.
A gazdasagi diet gyors, bizonyos tekintetben rohamos fejlodese azonban szuk-
segkdpi kovetkezmdnykent hozta magaval azt, hogy a kereskedelmi torv{5ny nemely
r6sze ma mar nem elegit ki. Mar 1894-bcn az igazsiigiigyministerium mogbizasabol
kesziilt tcrvezotek tetettek kozze a szovctkezeti jog reformjanjl, tovabba a ma-
ganbiztositasi vallalatokrol. E tervezctek ujabb atdolgozilson mentck lit, a bizto-
sitasi vallalalokrol szolo tervezet 1901 -ben, a .szovetkezcti torvenytorvezct 1904-ben
8 ujbol kozze is t6tettek. Targyalasuk azonban mindeddig nem haladt elore. —
Epen ily kevessd vezettek eredmenyre a kereskedelmi torveny gyokercs reviziojiira
iranyulo torekve.sek. Viszont 16trej6tt az iizletiitruhazdsrol szolo 1908 6vi L^■II, t. cz.,
amely hatalyon kiviil helyezte, a kereskedelmi torveny 20-il< §-at kiegeszitette annak
89. §-at, tovabba az 1908 evi LVIll. t. cz., amely kimcritoen szabalyozza a
csekk jogot.
l{egi keletii a csodtorveny reviziojiinak kerdese is. Az igazsiigiigyministerium
mkr 1892- ben reszletes tervezeteket dolgoztatott ki, a csodtorveny modositasa, a
C86d6n kiviili megtamadiisi jog, valamint a csodon kiviili kenyszeregyezseg tar-
gyaban. A csodon kiviili kenyszeregyezsegrol .szolo torveny Atdolgozas utiin 1909
Bzcptember havdban ujlxM k6zze(6tctett.
Valtotorvenyiinket ellenben reformt6rckv68ek ugyszolvan nem crintettek.
Szabdlyai teljcsen kicldgitik az elet ig6nycit, csupdn az 6vas intdzmenydnek a vdl-
HUNGARY: INTRODUCTION. 9
of laws similar to those of the Geniiaii legislature, which were efficacious at that
time not only in Germany and Austria, but also, as sliown. in some parts of Hungary'.
As a result of this more and more energetic movement, the Board of Justice charged
Stephen Apathy, professor of commercial law at the University in Budapest, to
elaborate a draft of the Commercial Law in the year 1872, and of the Bill of Exchange
Law in 187'?. Apathy executed this commission in a marvellously short time: he
finislied the draft of the Commercial Letw in 1872, that of the Bill of Exchange Law
in 1873, both amplified by a miuute exposition. The draft of the Bill of Exchange
Law was even published in the same year in which Apathy was trusted with the
work. Both these drafts were debated upon by a committee of experts in 1873 and
1874 and were before the Hou.se of Representatives in 1874 and 1875.
Parliament proceeded very quickly concerning this draft of the Commercial
Law. It was accepted with a few modifications, so that the draft, brought before
the House of Representatives the 2nd April 1875, was sanctioned on the 16th of May
and promulgated on the ISth and 19th May, as Article XXXVII of 1875. The draft
of the Bill of Exchange Law was not debated upon until the next year and then
in a form essentially changed. The draft was based to a large extent on the in-stitu-
tions of the German Bill of Exchange Ordinance, but differed essentially from it by
its arrangement : Apathy having proposed a general part before the provisions
concerning bills drawn on oneself and drafts.
The Legal Committee of the House of Representatives accepted the arrangement
of the German Bill of Exchange Ordinance, so that the draft jiassed in this form.
The House of Representatives as well as the House of Magnates agreed with this
conception. The draft was consequentlj^ sanctioned in this changed form on the
5th June 1876, and promulgated as Article XXVI of 1876 the 7th'and 10th of the
same month.
The draft of the Bankruptcy Law is also a work of Apathy's. It appeared in
1874, but was criticised mifavourably and had to be recast. In consequence the
reform of the bankruptcj' law was achieved by the Article XVII of 1881.
But this Bankruptcy Law is m force only for Hungary, Croatia-Slavonia having
independently regulated its bankruptcy law by a Bill brought in in 1897, abolishing
by it the interim Bankruf)tcy Statute of 1853, which \\as in force till then.
IV. ^Ve may state that the legislation concerning the Commercial and Bills
of Exchange Laws of 1875 and 1 876 succeeded verj' well indeed. They were composed
with utilisation of the treasures of foreign and principally of German legislation and
literature. Both of these Laws, as well as the Bankruptcy Law, show a strong similar-
ity \\itli the respective German codifications, but in spite of this, their independence
must be acknowledged. The Commercial Law embraces the Law of Co-operative
Societies, of Warehouses, of Docks, the Law of Insurance, and Publishing busmess,
and shows m many questions, e.g. in that of shares in companies, an independent
conception. The Bill of Exchange Law on the other hand maintains some very useful
institutions of the codification of 1840.
It is but natural that the quick, we may almost say hurried, development of
trade is no longer in accordance with some institutions of the Commercial Law.
We find as a consequence, that drafts concerning co-operative societies and private
insurance companies have been w orked at by order of the Jlinister of Justice published
in the year 1894. These drafts were remodelled, the Insurance Law in 1901, the other
concerning co-operative societies in 1904. They were also published in the same
respective years. But as yet they were not debated upon. The tendency to have the
Commercial Law- revised as a whole had the same non-success. On the other
hand. Article XVII of 1908, concerning the transfer of commercial businesses,
has modified § 20 of the Commercial Code and completed § 89. Article XVIII
of 1908 has full^' regulated the maritime law.
The plan concernmg the revision of the Bankruptcy Law is of no younger origin.
Drafts concerning the alteration of the judicial procedure in bankruptcy matters,
the right of forfeiture and the so-caUed forced arrangements, were commanded bj'
the Board of Justice and worked at in 1892. The draft on forced compositions
was remodelled and republished in September, 1909.
The longing for revision did not yet extend to the Bill of Exchange Law, with
the institutions of which the exigences of commerce fully agi-ee, unless we mention
1Q Magyarorsz&g: A kereskedelmi jog fejl6d6se.
totorv^nyben foglalt szabalyozasa ellen foglaltak ujabban allast a kereskedelem
erd ekkep visele tei .
V. A magyar kereskedelmi torveny, valaniint a magyar valtotorveny a magyar
kiralysag egesz teriileten ervenyesck, birodalmi, illetve Horvat-Szlavonorszagokkal
kozos torvenyek. Amennyiben bennok intezkedes valamely kerdesrol nem foglal-
tatik, kiegeszitesoket az altalanos maganjogbol nyerik. Horvat-Szlavonorszagok-
ban a horvat maganjogbol (ezldoszerint tulnyomo reszben az osztrak polgari tor-
venykonyvbol), JIagyarorszagon pedig a magyar maganjogbol, amelynek fejlodesi
menetet es mai alafculatat a bevezetes roviden vazolta.
VI. A kereskedelmi jog forrasai tekinteteben mindenekelott kiemelendo, hogy
a magyar jog a szokasjogot minden iranyban, tehat nemcsak mint torvenypotlo,
hanem mint torvenyronto szokasjogot is elismeri. — Kereskedelmi torvenyiink
ellenben elso §-aban kimondja, hogy a kereskedelmi szokasjog csak annjiban nyer
alkalmazast, amennyiben a torveny nem intezkedik, vagyis csakis mint torveny-
potlo szokas, ugy hogy kereskedelmi iigyekben a szokasjog csakis mint torveny-
potlo szokasjog johet figyelembe, torvenyronto ero azonban nem illeti meg. Valto-
torvenyiink nem tartalmaz hasonlo intezkedest. Ehhez kepest a valtojogban a
magyar maganjog altalanos szabalya iranyado, amely a torvenyronto szokast is
elismeri, Horvat-Szlavonorszagokban ellenben az osztrak polgari torvenykonyv
szabalya, amely a szokasjogtol az onallo jogforras jelleget egyaltalaban megtagadja
(Osztrak polgari torvenykonyv 10 §).
VII. Tengerjogi iigyekben a torvenyhozas a magyar orszaggyiilest illeti meg,
sot a biraskodas gyakorlasara is a magyar birosagok vannak hivatva. A tengerjog
tehat a horvat-szlavon joghoz viszonyitva a kozos, helyesebben birodalmi jog
jellegevel bir. Az Ausztriaval kotott vam es kereskedelmi szovetseg ertelmeben
a ket allam torvenyhozasa tengerjogi iigyekben azonos elvek szerint kell hogy
eljirjon. Ez alapon a ket kormany mar evtizedek 6ta targyal egymassal a tengerjog
reformja targyaban, mindazonaltal igen csekely eredmennyel. Mindeddig ugyanis
csak a kovetkczo kerdesek nyertek szabalyozdst : a tengeri hajok belajstromozasa
es kobozese, 1871 XVI, 1879 XVI t. c. a kikotoi illetekek, 1897 IX, tovabba egyes
hajovallalatok segelyezesen kiviil, a szabadhajozas tamogatasanak kerdese. A
tengeri koz-es maganjog rendszeres szabalyozasa azonban, amelyre mindket allam-
ban egyarant torekszcnek, mindeddig nem jott letre s Magyarorszag, nemkiilonben
Ausztria tengerjoganak alapjat az 1774 evi Editto pohtico di navigazione mercan-
tile austriaca, valamint a code de commerce tengerjogi resze, vegiil az azota
kibocsatott rendeletek hosszu sorozata kepeziki).
Az O Fels^ge uralkodasa alatt alo tobbi orszagokkal a kolcsonos kereskedelmi
is forgalmi viszonyok szabalyozasa targyaban 1907 evi oktober ho 8-an kotott
8 a vam 6s kereskedelmi szovetseg helyebe lepett szerzodes VII. czikke csupan a
kikotoiigyi es tengeri egeszs^giigyi kozigazgatas, a tengeri hajozas iizese es tengeri
eg^szsegiigy es a tengeri halaszat tekinteteben irja elo, hogy e targyak a ket allam
teriileten egyenlo szabalyok szerint 6s dltalaban Ichetoleg osszhangzatosan in-
teztessenek: A ziirjegyzokonyv pedig a VII. czikkhez azt a kijelentest fiizi, hogy
az esetben, ha a megegyezes az egyenlo szabalyozd.s tekinteteben nem jonne letre,
a kikotfirendeszeti rendtartasok, tovabba a tengcrcszek rendtartasanak szabillyozdsa
tekinteteben, amennyiben ez utobbi az egesz hajoszemelyzct szolgalati viszonyara
vonatkozik, az egyforma szabalyok alkotasatol el lehet tekinteni.
Ehhcz kepest a tengeri maganjog teren a ket allam mindegyike alkothat
Bzabalj'okat, anelkiil, hogy az egybehangzo szabalyozas elerese irant clozetes tar-
gyala.sok folj'tatasa sziJksegcs volna.
A magyar kormany haladektalanul hozzalAtott o Iehet6s6g felhasznalasahoz,
amennyiben dr. Nagy Ferencz budapesti egyetemi tanart mar 1894-ben elkeszitett
tengeri maganjogi tcrvezetenek atdolgozasaval bizta meg. Ez az atdolgozott
tervezet elkdsziilt 68 1909. marcziua 15-6n kozzet6tetett.
') Ldsd koz«lebbr61 ezen mii osztr&k r^zdnek tongerjogi fejezet^t.
HtJNGABY: INTRODUCTION. 1()
as an exception its too formal regulations concerning protest in case of non-payment,
the clumsiness of these regulations having been heavily felt in the last few years,
and having caused the financial «orld to raise their voices in favour of a revision.
V. The Hungarian Commercial Law, as well as the Bill of Exchange Law, are
Laws of the State and effective over the whole territory of the Kingdom. They are
completed by the general Civil Law : in Hungary by the Hungarian Private Law,
in Croatia-Slavonia by the Croatian Private Law, (actually principally the Austrian
Private Law). We have learnt in the Introduction about the development and the
actual formation of the former of them in tlieir great outlines, as much as is necessary
to our purpo.ses.
VI. Concerning the fountain heads of the Commercial Law it is to be mentioned
that in Hungarian law prescription is acknowledged in both directions : as supplement-
ary and as derogatory prescriptive law. § 1 of the Commercial Law states that
commercial customs (usages) can only be applied in cases where the law should
contain no direction, which means that they can be applied oidy in a supplementary
way. Consequently in commercial matters prescriptive law has no derogatory power.
The Bill of Exchange Law contains no such regulation, so that the general rule
of Hungarian Private Law is authoritative, which adjudges to it also derogatory
power, whilst in Croatia-Slavonia, according to the general rule of the Austrian
Private Law Code, prescriptive law is quite deprived of the possibihty of becoming
an independent source of law (§ 10 of the Austrian Private Law Code).
VII. In questions of maritime law, legislation is reserved exclusively to the
Hungarian Parliament, and jurisdiction to Hungarian Courts. Maritime law in
consequence is in reference to the laws of Croatia-Slavonia a common law, i.e. a law
of the Kingdom. According to the Customs and Conmiercial Federation with Austria
the legislatures of both of these States have to act in these questions on the same
principles. On this basis both Governments have been negotiating with one another
for the purpose of reforming maritime law all these last 30 years, but with a poor
result. Up to the present time the only matters which have been regulated are those
dealt wth by the following Laws: Art. XVI of 1871 concerning the register and the
measurement of merchant ships, Art. IX of 1897 concerning port dues and some other
Articles about subsidies to be given to certain shipping companies and about facilities
and aids to be given to the Free Navigation. But no regular reform of the public
and private maritime law can be made mention of, in spite of its being very much
desired by both States. The actual basis of the maritime law is in Hungary as
well as in Austria the Editto politico di navigazione mercantile austriaca (1774)
and the part of the Code de commerce dealing wdth Maritime Law, besides numerous
subsequent Statutes^).
Art. VII of the Treaty concluded between Hungary and the Austrian Prov-
inces on 8th October 1907, which regulates the reciprocal relations of commerce and
communication, and which is substituted for the Customs and Commercial Federa-
tion, prescribes only that the administration of the ports and the maritime public
sanitary administration and sanitary affairs, the carrying on of sea navigation
and of sea fishuig, should be regulated in the territories of both States by the same
rules. The concluding protocol of that Treaty, however, contains an appendix
to Art. VII, stating that in case an understanding should be come to concerning
such common regulations, the identity of the harbour regulations and of the official
regulations concerning seamen, so far as these latter regulations deal with the con-
ditions of service of the whole crew, should not be obligatory.
In consequence thereof each of the two States may make rules concerning the
Private Maritime Law without the necessity of previous negotiations for the pur-
pose of arriving at an agreement on these questions.
The Hungarian Government has made use of this power without delay, and
has commissioned Dr. Francis Nagy, Professor at the University of Budapest, to
revise his di-aft on Private Maritime Law which was completed by him in 1894.
The revised draft was pubUshed on 15th March 1909.
1) See the piirt of this work dealing witli Austrian commercial law.
j]^ Magyarorszdg : Irodalom.
Irodalom.
I. Altalanos jellegu muvek.
A) T6rv6nytdrak.
Orszagos Torv^nytir. Bvidapcst. 18G8 .s kov.
B) Osszefoglal6 miivek. Encyklopaedi^k.
Magyar Jogi Lexikon. (5 kotet. Kiadja Markus Dczso. Budapest. 1889 s kov.
C) A kereskedelmi jogot miivelo folyoiratok.
„Kereskedelmi Jog." Budapest. 1904 ota.
D) A felsobirosagi hatarozatok, a kereskedelmi jogi d6ntv6nyek gyiijtem^nyei.
Dontvenytir. IMdig 10 1 kotet. Budapest. 1868 6ta.
Hiteljogi D6ntv6nyt4r (valto-, c.<6d-kereskedelmi es tozsdei iigyekben) evente egy kotet,
eddig 3 kotet. Budape.st UK)-— l!)Oi».
Felsobirosigaink elvi hat4rozatai. ICiadta Markus Dezso. 12 kotet. Budapest.
1894 Ota. (.\ kcre.-ikedelmi jojjra a IV. kotet vonatkozik.)
GriII-f61e Dontv6nyt4r. 11 kotet. Budapest. 1904 ota. (A kereskedelmi stb. joganyag
a r\'. es V. kotelben.)
Cuiiai hatarozatok kereskedelmi, valto es csodiigyekben Kiadja Grecsak. Eddig
6 kotet. Budapest. 1899 s kov.
Magyar D6ntv6nyt4r. Kiadja Grecsak. 9 kotet. Budapest. 1904. (A kereske-
delmi jog stb. a II. es IX. kotetben.)
II. A kereskedelmi jog irodalma.
a. Kezi- 4s tankonyvek.
Nagy, Ferencz; A magyar kereskedelmi jog Wzikonj've. 7. ik. kiadas. 2 kotet. Buda-
pest. 1909.
Klupathy, Antal: A magyar kereskedelmi jog kezikonive. 4. kiadas. 2 kiitet. Buda-
pest. 1906.
L6vy, Bela: .\ magyar kereskedelmi es valtojog vez6rfonala. Budapest 1903.
b. Magyarazatok.
Neumann, Armin: A kereskedelmi torveny magyarazata. 2 kotet. 2. kiadas. Buda-
dest. 1892—1895.
Nags, Jerencz: A magyar kereskedelmi torveny. 2. kiadas. Budapest. 1901.
Grecsdk, Kdroly: A Kereskedelmi torv6ny zsebkonyve. Budapest 1909.
Herlch, Szvetenay 6s Steinacker: A magyar kereskedelmi torveny n6met nyelven.
Budapest. 187.5.
La Grasserle, R. de: A magyar kereskedelmi, valto es cs6dt6rv6ny franczia forditAsban
jegyzetekUel es bevezet<Jsscl. Paris. 1894.
L6w, Tibor: A magyar kereskedelmi torv6ny nimet nyelven jegyzetekkel. 2. kiadas.
Budapest. 1910.
Scbnierer, Gyula: A magyar kereskedelmi t6rv6ny magyardzata, nemet forditiisban is.
Budapest. 1870. Lipcse. 1877.
A kereskedelmi torviny tervezete, az 6rtekezlet jegyzokonyvel, a k6pvlsel6h&z blzotts^gdnak
jelent6se. Budapest 1873—1875.
c. Monographiak.
1. Kercskcdok, kereskedelmi konyvck.
L6vy, Bela: A kereskedelmi jog elhatarold.sa. Budapest. 1900.
2. Kereskedelmi Idrsasdgok.
Nagy, I'Vrencz: A gazda.sAgi 68 ipari hitolszovetkezetekr6l bz6I6 t6rv6ny magyar&zata.
B udapcHt. 1898.
HUNGARY: BIBLIOGRAPHY. , 11
Bibliography.
I. General works.
A) Collections of statutes.
Gesetzsammlung fiir das Konigrcich Ungani. — Budapest. 1868 tt seq.
B) General legal treatises. — Encyclopaedias.
Lexicon of Hungarian law. By Di'sidir .Markus. ti vols, Budapest. 1899 et seq.
C) Journals and collections of commercial law.
Handelsrecht (Commercial law). Budapest. 1904 et seq.
D) Reports of decisions of the court of cassation and the commercial courts.
Archives of decisions. 101 vols. Budapest. 1868 et seq.
Arcliives fov the decisions in matters of credit, of commerce, of exchange and bankruptcy,
from 1907. 1 vol. annually; 3 vols. Budapest. 1909.
The principle decisions of the Courts of Justice. Ed. Desider Markus. Budapest. 1894 et seq.
(The commercial law is found in vol. IV.)
Systematic collection of decisions. Budapest. 1904 et seq. 11 vols. (The commercial law
jn vols. IV and V).
Decisions of the Curia Regis in matters of commerce, exchange and bankruptcy. Ed. Ch.
Grecsak. 6 vols. Budapest. 1899 et seq.
Hungarian Records of decisions. Ed. Ch. Grecsak. Vols. 1 — 9. Budapest. 1904 et seq.
(The commercial law in vols. II and IX).
II. Special works on commercial law.
a. Manuals and treatises.
Nagy, Ferencz: Manual of Hungarian commercial law. 2 vols. 6th ed. Budapest. 1909.
Klupathy, Antal: Manual of Hungarian commercial law. 2 vols. 4th ed. Budapest.
1906.
L6vy, B61a: Elements of Hungarian commercial and exchange law. Budapest. 1903.
b. Commentaries.
Neumann, Armin: Commentaries on the Commercial Code. 2 vols. 2nd ed. Budapest.
1892—1895.
Nagy, Ferencz: Aimotated text of tlie Commercial Code. 2nd ed. Budapest. 1901.
Grecsalc, Karl: Manual of commercial law. Budapest. 1909.
Herich, Szetenay and Steinaclter: The Hungarian Commercial Law. Budapest. 1875.
R. de la Grasserie: Code de commerce hongrois promuIgu6 le 19 mai 1875, mis en vigueur
le 1^'' Janvier 1876, suivi des lois hongrois sur le change et la faillite. Traduit du Hongrois,
annot6 et pr6c6d6 d'une introduction. Paris. 1894.
Low, Tibor: The Hungarian law. 2nd Edition. Budapest. 1910.
Schnierer, J. v. : Commentaries on the Hungarian Commercial Code. Translation. Budapest-
Leipzig. 1877.
Legislative materials. Official edition. Budapest. 1873 — 1875.
c. Special treatises.
1. Traders, books of account.
L6vy, B61a: Delimitation of commercial law. Traders and commercial houses.
2. Commercial associations.
Nagy, Ferencz: Commentary on the law concerning agricultural and industrial co-operative
associations. Budapest. 1898.
12 MagyarorezAg : A peres eljArfis vazlata.
3. Valid is check jog.
Konig, Vilmos: A valtotorveny magyarazata. Budapest. 1906.
Nagy, Ferencz: A magyar valtojog k^zikonyve. 5. kiadas. Budapest. 1906.
PIdsz, Sandor: A magyar vAltojog k^zikonyve. 3. kiadas. Budapest. 1895.
SIchermann, Bernat: A cheque. Kassa. 1905.
4. Tozsdejog.
A budapesti Arii 6s 6rtekt<5zsde szokasai. Budapest. 1897. 1900. 1905.
5. Biztositdsi jog.
Beck, Hugo: Tanulmanyok a biztositasi jogbol. Budapest. 1891.
GelUr, Samu: A biztositasi jog kdzikonyve. Budapest. 1904.
6. Fuvarozds.
Baumgartcn, Nandor: Nemzetkozi vasuti fuvarozas. Budapest. 1900.
7. Tengerjog.
Fetch tinger: Diritto Maritimo. 2. ed. Piume. 1894.
Nagy, Ferencz: Magyar tengerjog. Budapest. 1894.
8. Csodjog.
Krillk, Lajos: A csodtorv^ny (1881. XVII. t. cz.) magyarazata. 3. kiadas. Budapest. 1905.
A peres eljards vazlata.
I. Altalaban,
1. A polgdri t6rv6nykez6si jog forrasai. A magyar poigari torvenykezesi jognak,
ezidoszerint is a poigari torvenykezesi rendtartas, az 1868 6vi LIV t. c. az alapja,
amely eredetileg a poigari torvenykezesi jog teljes kodifikaciojat tartalmazta, utobb
azonban mas torvenyek altal tobb rendbeli miklositast es valtoztatast szenvedett.
A kisebb poigari peres iigyekben kovetendo eljarast (amely ezido.^zerint altalaban
csak a 40 koronanal nem nagyobb ertekii iigyckre tcrjed ki) az 1877 evi XXII t. e.
szabalyozza. A poigari torvenykezesi rendtartas novellaja, az I88I evi LIX t. c.
a perrendtartas modositasainak egesz sorozat4t tartalmazza s kiilonosen atalakitja
jogorvoslati eljarasat. Az 1881 evi LX t. c. iij vegrehajtasi torvenyt alkotolt.
Az 1898 ^vi X t. cz. pedig a rendcs eljarasban az iigy eloadojanak hataskoret kiter-
jesztette, amennyibcn kiilonosen a kozbenszolo 6s elok^szito v^gz^sek meghozatalat
a tanacs iigykorebol az ovebc utalta.
A poigari torvenykezesi rendtartas ily gyakori es siirii modositasa annak volt
kovetkezmenye, hogy hianyait a gyakorlat igen rovid ido mulva felismerto 6s a
polgiri peres eljarasnak a szobeliseg elve alapjan valo miclobbi reformjat ohajtotta,
torvenyhozd-sunk pedig addig a legsiirgosebb hianyok orvoslasdt ezen mintegy
ideiglenes es siirgos intezkedc.sckkel vegrehajtani kivanta.
A gyokeres reform azonban mind e mai napig nem valosult meg s mindosszo
annyit mondhatunk, hogy az 1893 evi XVIII t. c. — el igen jelentos lepcst tettiink
megvalositasa fele. E torveny ugyanis kimcritoen szabalyozza az u. n. sommas
eljarast vagyis a jarasbirosagok hataskqrebe tartozo (altalaban az 1000 korona
ertekhatarig terjedo) iigyekben kovetendo eljara.st, emellett azonban a torveny
lenyegescn belenj'ul a rendes (ciltalaban az 1000 korond.s ertekliatart meghalado
iigyekben kovetendo) eljara.sba, kiilonosen a bizonyitas tekintetcben. Egyidejiileg
pedig az 1893 XIX t. c. a fizetesi meghagyasi eljarast Idtesitette.
Az 1893-iki sommas cljiirasi torv6nyben foglalt rdszleges reform a gyakorlat-
ban annyira bevalt, hogy a peres eljarda teljes revizi6jAt a jogAazi k6zv61em6ny
czen torveny elvei alapjan 6hajtotta.
M6g 1893-ban jclent meg a poigari perrendtartas ezen alapon dllo tervezetc.
E tervezet szerzoje, Plosz Sandor utobb, mint igazsdgiigyminister, azt teljesen dtdol-
HUNGARY: PBOCEDURE. 12
3. Bills of exchange and cheques.
Kdnig, Vilinos: Commentary on the Bills of Exchange Law. Budapest. 1906.
Nagy, FtTencz: JFanual of the Hungarian law of bills of exchange. 5th ed. Budapest. 1906.
Plosz, Sandor: Manual of the Hungarian law of bills of exchange. Srded. Budapest. 1895.
Sichermann, Bernat: Cheques. Kassa. 1895.
4. Commercial Exchanges.
Usages of commercial Exchanges of Budapest. Budapest. 1897. Supplements in 1900 and
1905.
5. Insurances.
Beck, Hugo: Juridical studies on insurance. Budapest. 1891.
Cellar, Samu: Manual on the law of insurance. Budapest. 1904.
6. Transport etc.
Baumgarten, Nandor: The law of international transit by railway. Budapest. 1900.
7. Maritime commerce.
Feichtinger: Diritto Maritimo. 2nd ed. Fiume. 1894.
Nagy, Ferencz: Hungarian maritime law. Budapest. 1894.
8. Bankruptcy.
Kralik, Lajos: Commentary on ths law of bankruptcy. Budapest. 1905.
Sketch oi Judicial Procedure.
I. General.
1. Sources of Hungarian civil process law. The foundation of the civil process
law at present in force in Hungary is the CivU Process Code, Art. LIV. of 1868;
at that time a complete codification of process law, but supplemented and altered
on several occasions b}' subsequent Laws. The procedure in trivial law suits, so
called "bagatelle proceedings" (at that time up to a value of 40 Kronen), is regulated
by Art. XXII of 1877. The civil process "Novels" contain a number of changes
of the Civil Process Code, and reformed m particular its appeal procedure, the Art.
IX of 1881 introducing a new Execution Law. Art. X of 1898 extended the com-
petence of the judges and permitted a single judge to deal with interlocutory and
preparatory matters.
All these Laws came into existence in consequence of the complaints as to the
insufficiency of the Civil Process Code. Thej^ were, however, considered only as most
pressing and to a certain extent provisional dispositions, that the sought for radical
reform of proceedings on the basis of verbal jorocess should not forstaU.
However, this reform has not up to the present been materialized. Only one
very impoitant step indeed was undertaken in 1893 in the Art. XVIII of that
year. This Law contains a complete set of regulations for the so-caUed summary
proceedings, i.e. proceedings Ln all legal causes which belong in the fust instance
to the jurisdiction of the district courts (in general, .suits up to the limit of value
of 1000 Kronen). Further, tliis Law contains also a strong encroachment in regard
to the proof i)roceedings of ordinarj' process (of a higher value than 1000 Kronen).
With the Art. XIX of 1893, the proceedings for recovery of debts were at last
introduced.
The partial reform of the Law of 1893 relating to summary proceedings has
proved itself so good in practice that the full revision of the Code of Civil Process
on this basis is desired on all sides.
Already in the year 1893 a draft of a Code of Civil Process was published.
The compiler of this draft, Alexander Plosz, undertook later in his capacity of
j^g Magyarorszdg: A peres elj&ras vAzlata.
gozta (1901), majd 1902 clcjen a kepviselohazhoz beterjesztette. A kepviselohaz
igazsagiigja bizottsaga a tervezetet nemi modositasokkal el is fogadta, ismert parla-
menti kiizdelmeink azonbaii nem engedtek, liogy a tervezet tovabbi targj'alasban
reszesiiljon, a kormany mas torvenytervezetekkel egyetemben ezt is visszavonta.
A parlamenti valsag megsziinese utan a torvenyhozas mindenekelott a kuriat
kivanta tehermentcsiteni. Fzt a czelt szolgalja az 1907. XVII. t. cz., amely szerint
a feliilvizsgalat clbiralasa a sorumas eljaras ala tartozo iigyekben csak akkor tar-
tozik a kuria hataskorebe, ha a per targyanak erteke 2500 koronat meghalad.
Ugyane tt5rveny a rendes perekben a masodbirosagi itelet elleni felebbezest kizarja
mindazon iigyekben, amelyekben a per targyanak erteke az 1000 koronat meg
nem lialadja. Ugyanazon evben benyujtotta az igazsagiigyl kormanynak a polgari
perrendtartas torvenyjavaslatat, az uj iilesszak megkezdese utan 1908-ban pedig
azt ujbol eloterjesztette.
A kepviselohaz i gazsagUg3ri bizottsaga 1908. nyaran megkezdte a ncmileg
atdolgozott javaslat targyalasat, azonban csupan annak elso szakaszaival foglal-
kozhatott.
Mszont a vegrehajtasi torveny reszleges reformja 1908. evi XLI. t. cz-ben
letrejott.
A kepviselohaz feloszlatasa folytan a perrendtartas torvenyjavaslata lekeriilt
a napirendrol, 1910. juUus 16-an azonban dr. Szekely Ferencz igazsagiigyniinister
azt ujbol eloterjesztette.
A torvenyjavaslat tobb tekintetben elter a Plosz-fele javaslattol, igy a jarasbiro-
eagok hataskoret lenyegesen kiterjeszti, kiilonosen az ertekhatamak 3000 koronara
valo felemelese utjan.
A kepviselohaz igazsagiigy i bizottsaga a tervezet felett 1910. — ben targyalt.
Szentcsittctett es kihirdettetett mint az 1911. evi I. t. cz. Eletbelepni fog az
1912. evi LIV. t. cz. szerint 1914. szeptember 1-en.
Masfelol az igazsagiigy teren eszlelt liianyok arra inditottak az igazsagiigy-
ministert, bogy az igazsagiigyl szervezeti es eljarasi torvenyeknek novellaris torveny
utjan valo siirgos modositasat kezdemenyezte, amelynek czelja a birosagi iigykezelesi
szabalyok egyszerositese es a bironak a felesleges irasbeU tecndoktol valo leheto
tehermentesitese volna.
Ezen torvenyjavaslat torvenye emeletedetes mint az 1912. evi VU. t. cz.
hirdettetett ki. Ezen torveny szerint a kir. Curia miiuUn maganjogi iigyben
(magi'injogi ep ugy mint kcreskedelmi jogi iigyekben) 5 tagu tanacsokban hataroz,
a kir. Tablak feliilvizsgalati iigyekben (nem telebbezc.sckbcn) amclyek akar jaras-
biro.sagoktol, akiir torvenyszekektol oda keriilnek 3 tagu tanacsokban hataroznak.
2. Bir6s^gaink tagozata. A binlskodast polgari iigyekben, eltekintve a meg
kiilon tiirgj'alando kivetelektol, az allami birosagok gyakoroljak. AUami birosagok
a jara.sbiro.sagok, a torvenyszekek, a kiralyi tablak (czidoszerint 11) es legfobb
biro.sagunk, a kiralyi kuria. Elso fokon a sommas eljarasban a janisbirosagok, a
rendes eljarasban a torvenyszekek, raasodfokon a torvenyszekek illetoleg a kiralj'i
tiblak, harmadfokon a kiralyi tablak illetoleg a kiralyi kuria jarnak el.
A jdrdabirosagok elotti eljaras egyes birosagi eljaras. A torvenyszekek harmas
tandcsban dontenek, a kcreskedelmi es valtoeljarasban a tanacs egyik tagja kcres-
kedelmi iilnok. A kiralyi tabla itelo tanacsa 6t, a kiralyi kuriae het, sommas
iigyekben pedig szinten csak ot tagbol All.
Az dllami birosagok birait, a kcreskedelmi iilnokok kivetel6vel, ofelsege a
kiraly nevczi ki, az igazsagiigyministcr clleiijcgyzcsevel. A birosagok iteleteiket
ofelsege a kiraly ncvebcn hozzak, fiiggetlcnsegiikct a biroi hatalom gyakorlasarol
Bzolu torveny, az 1869 evi IV t. c. biztositjai).
1) A inapyar Ijirfii szervezot, toviihbd a IjirAi fiipgetlcnsAgnek a raagyor jogban tortdnt sza-
\>ii\yo7,Asa e holyiitt a r^szletosebb kifcjtiis tdrgydt norn kdpezhetik.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 13
Minister of Justice, a fiiiida mental reconstruction (1901) of it and laid it before
the House of Representatives at the coninienconieiit of 1902. The Judicial Com-
mittee of the House of Representatives accepted the draft witii some modifications.
In consequence, however, of the parliamentary strife, no further di.scu.ssion of
the same took place; moreover, it was withdrawn simultaneously with other pro-
positions, and its further fate is as yet undecided.
.After the settlement of this parliamentary crisis the legislature desired before
other things to unburden the Royal Curia. To this end Art. XVII of 1907 was passed,
according to which the revision in matters subject to summary process belongs
to the competence of the Royal Curia only in cases when the value of the subject-
matter of the dispute exceeds 2500 Kronen. The same Law precludes appeals against
judgments of the Courts of Appeal in lawsuits governed by the ordinary procedure,
the value of the subject-matter of the dispute in which does not exceed 1000 Kronen.
The draft of the Civil Process Code was submitted to Parliament in the same year,
and after re-opening of the session in 1908, it was submitted again.
The Legal Commission of the House of Representatives began the discussion
of the draft in a somewhat altered form in the summer of 1908, but could only finish
the discussion on its first articles.
A partial reform of the Law of Execution was effected by Art. XLI of 1908.
In consequence of the dissolution of Parliament the discussion on the draft
of the Civil Process Code was taken from the order of the day, but Dr. Francis
Sz6kely, Minister of Justice, submitted it again to the House on 16tli July 1910.
The draft differs on several points from the draft submitted by Plosz. For
instance, the competence as regards subject-matter of the Dictrict Courts was very
much enlarged, principally by raising the limit of value to 3000 Kronen.
The Legal Commission of the House of Representatives discussed the draft
in 1910. It is duly sanctioned and promulgated as Art. I of 1911, and the time of
its coming into force is fixed by Art. LIV of 1912 for the 1st September 1914.
There were, on the other hand, shortcomings in the administration of justice
which caused the Minister of Justice to submit to the Legislature drafts of urgent-
ly necessary bye-laws intended to regulate the weak points of the administration
and of statutes of internal procedure of the Courts as well as relieving the Judges
from superfluous formalities. The draft was sent by the Minister to the Courts
and the Chambers of Advocates in June 1910, and their practical remarks were
asked for.
This draft was then promulgated as Art. VII of 1912. By this Law the Curia
Regis decides upon all civil matters (common law as well as commercial matters)
in senates consisting of five judges, the Royal Tables in cases of revisions (not
appeals), brought before them from District Courts as well as from High Courts,
in senates consisting of three judges.
2. Constitution of the Courts. The jurisdiction in ci\nl matters, with some excep-
tions to be speciaUy discussed, is exercised by the State Courts. The State Courts
are: The District Courts (equivalent to County Courts), the High Courts, the Royal
Tables (Superior Courts), and the Curia Regis, the highest Court of Law. Courts of
first instance are, for the so-called ordinary process, the High Courts. Courts of
second instance, the High Courts and the Royal Tables; thkd instance, the Royal
Tables and the Curia Regis.
In proceedings before the District Court a single Judge decides; the District
Judge or Deputy District Judge. The High Courts decide in Senates consisting of
three Judges; in Commercial and Bill of Exchange cases a merchant Judge must be
a member of the Senate. The deciding Senates must consist in the Royal Tables
of five, and m the Curia Regis of seven, but in so-called summary suits, of five,
members.
The members of the State Courts are, with the exception of the so-called mer-
cantile assessors, appointed by the King, under countersign of the Minister of Justice.
The Courts pronounce their judgments in the name of His JIajesty the King, their
independence bemg guaranteed by the law as to exercise of Judicial Power. Art. IV.
of 18691).
1) We cannot treat here of the Hungarian judicial organisation, nor of the manner in
which the independence of the judges has been secured.
j^ Magyarorsz&g: A peres eljfirAs v&zlata.
Az erdekelt vagy elfogult biro az iigy pldonteseben reszt nem vclict. A felek
barmclyikenek jogaban all eziranyu Idfogasat eloterjeszteni. Ily kifogas nelkiil is
kotcless^ge az illeto bironak erdokcltseget illetoleg elfogultsagat bejelenteni 6s a
birosag hatarozatat e taigyban cloidezni.
3. Illet6kess6g. A biroi hataskor kerdesdt az eljaras egyes nemeinck targyalasa
kapcsan kivanjuk megvilagitani. Az illetekesseg nehany foszabalya azonban mar
e helyiitt eloadando. Az altalanos illetekesseget szemelyes perekben alperes lakhelye,
illetve allando szallasa vagy telepe, egycsiiletek, kozintezetek, testiiletek, keres-
kcdclmi tarsasagok, valamint alapitvanyok tekinteteben a szekhely allapitja meg.
Idcgenck, kiilfoldiek, rondos szallasuk hianj^aban azon birosag elott perelhetok,
amelvnok teriileten ingatlan vagyomik van. Tarsulatok, amelyoknek szekhelye az
orszagon kiviil letezik, azon birosag cle tartoznak, amclynek teriileten kepviselosegiik
illetve foiigynoksegviknek szekhelye van, ilyen hianyaban, ahol a tarsasag ingatlan
vagyonnal rendelkezik, es ha ingatlan vagyona scm volna belfoidon, ahol az az
iigylet mogkottetett, amelybol a kciveteles szarmazik. A magyar polgari torveny-
kezesi jog kiilonos iJletosegoi koziil ketto kozelcbbi meg\ilagitast igenyel. 1. Alta-
laban mcgallapitja a biroi iUetekesseget a kikotott teljesitesi hely. A szerzodes
teljcsitese es ervenytelenitese iranti, tovabba a teljesites elmulasztasara alapitott
karteritesi perek azon birosag elott is ervenyesithetok, amelynek teriileten a szer-
zodes letrojott avagj' teljesitendo. 2. Bejegyzett kereskedok kereskedelmi iigyckbol
credo kovcteleseiket azon birosag elott ervenycsithetik, amelynek teriileten kony-
veik vitetnck. Ez a kiilonos illetekessegi ok azonban megsziinik a kereskedok
ellen tiz, ncm kereskedok ellen ket ev mulva, mindcnkor az illeto tetel bejegyzes6t61
szamitva. Araennyiben pedig valamely tetel a konyvekbe valo bevezetesre nem
alkalmas, a konyvkivonati iUetekcsseg meg akkor scm vcheto igenybe, ha az illeto
tetel a konyvekbe tenyleg be is jegyeztetett volna.
A hclja illct6kesseg tekinteteben tovabba, a hazassagi, liitbizomanja, telek-
konyvi iigyek, ncmkiilonben a tavollevok es kiskoruak iigyeitol eltckintve, a felek
megallapodasa is Ichetseges. A felek irasbcU szcrzodessel kikothctik valamely maa
birosag illetekesseget, felteve, hogy az az illeto iigyben valo cljarasra hataskorrel bir,
s ervenyes az olyan megallapodas is, amely a mindenkori fclpercsnek szabad valasz-
tast enged az iigyrc nezve hataskorrel biro birosagok kozott.
A hazai birosagok kozott felmeriilo illetekessegi osszeiitkozeseket a kiralyi
curia intezi el. A biro kiildes jogat ellenbcn 6 felsege az igazsagiigyminister utjan
gyakorolja, es pedig nemcsak akkor, ha valamely iigy elintczesc a hazai birosagok
ele tartozik, de az arra nezvc iUotekos birosag meg ncm allapithato, hanem az esetben
is, ha valamely birosag a maga ogeszeben erdekehnek mutatkozik vagy a biro-
kiildes valamely mas fontos okbol celszerii. Ha az illetekessegi osszeiitkozes a
birosag 6s a kozigazgatasi hatosag vagy a birosag es a kozigazgatasi birosag kozott
meriil fcl, cs pedig akar positiv, akar negativ iranyban, ugy a hataskori osszeiit-
kozes k6rdcscben az 1907. ovi LXI. t. cz. alapjan szervezett hataskori birosag hataroz.
4. A birbsdgok nyelve. Birosagaink nyclve a magyar. Kivetelkep oly helye-
ken, amelyck a torveny (•rtelmeben tcibb nyelviieknek tokintendok, a feleknek
jogukban all az elsobirosagi cljarasban sajat nyelviikon targyalni, ha az illeto
nyelv az illeto kozseg jegyzokcinyvi nyelveinek egyike. Idegen nyelvii okiratok
hiteles magyar forditassal lattatnak el. Ha a felek vagy tanuk <a magyar nyelvet
ncm birjak, hites tolmdcs veendo igdnybe. (1868. XLlV. 1869. IV. t. cz.)
5. Az ugyv6ds6g. A feleknek a birosagok elott valo kc]niselotere az iigyvddck
vannak hivatva. Hazai jogunk az u. n. birosagi iigynokiJk intoznicnj'ct ncm ismeri
es masoknak hivata.sszcrii kc])viseletct nem iigyvedek reszcrnl, mint zngiraszatot
biintcti. Azon kivetclea csetokct, amclyckbcn a sonnnas eljiinis kcrctcben nem-
iigyv^dck is djarhatnak a felek kepviselet^ben, a sommas elj&ras vAzolasanal fogjuk
erinteni.
A magyar iigyvddsdg szcrvezcte iigyv^di kamarakbol all. Az iigyv6di gya-
korlatlioz valo jogosultsAgot az iigyvedek jogyzckcbe valo bcjegyzcs adja meg.
Kz a bcjegyzcs azon ugyv6di kamariinal kcrcndo, amelynek tcriilctdn a folyamodo
Ictelepszik. A bejegyzdsnck pedig el6felt6tulo a magyar honossag 6s az iigyv6di
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 14
A judge who is interested or involved in a suit can be rejected bj' the parties.
Even without such refusal it is the dutj' of the judge to give notice of his incompati-
bUity and to obtain the decision of the Court.
3. Local Jurisdiction. As to the material (subject-matter) competence of the
Courts the requirements are noted in the sketch of the separate kinds of proceedings.
A few remarks, however, as to the local jurisdiction may here be made. The general
Jurisdiction, as in the case of the German Civil Process Ordinance, is decided by the
domicile or the place of business of the defendant. As regards unions, institutions,
commercial associations, corporations and societies by the situation of their head-
quarters. Failing such domicile, the temporary residence is sufficient. Foreigners,
failing such temporary residence in the country, can be sued in the Court in the district
of which their property is to be found. An association the domicile of which is abroad
can be sued in Hungary at the locality of its place of business, or agency; failing a
representation in the nature of agency, at the place where its immovable property
is to be found ; if it should, however, have no immovable property, then at the place
at which the contract was concluded. The Hungarian Civil Process Ordinance
recognizes two further jurisdictions which require special consideration. In the
first place, it establishes m general the specially agreed place of fulfilment as a
special jurisdiction; actions for fulfilment, for impeaching a contract, as also for
damages in consequence of non-fulfilment, can also be brought in the Courts in
whose districts the contract is to be fulfilled or was entered into. In the second
place registered merchants (merchants who have satisfied the registration require-
ments) are entitled to bring their claims in commercial matters on the basis of their
books before the Court in whose district their books are kept. This special juris-
diction, however, is extinguished as against merchants in 10, and as against non-
merchants in 2 years, from the time of the entry of the item in question. If a claim
is not capable of entry in the books, this jurisdiction cannot in such case be taken
advantage of, though in the particular instance the item referred to actually appears
in the books.
With regard to the local jurisdiction, consent of the parties is also allowed,
with the exception of matrimonial, entail and real property cases, and the matters
of absentees and minors ; the parties to the action may by written agreement agree
to the competence of another Court which is competent from the standpoint of
subject-matter or allow the plamtiff the free choice among the actually competent
Courts.
The decision in the case of a positive conflict of jurisdiction is given through the
Curia Regis. The right of delegation on the other hand is exercised in the name of
the King through the Minister of Justice, and especially also in cases of negative
conflict of competence, as also when a Court appears collectively compromised.
In cases of conflicts of competence — whether in a positive or in a negative sense — •
between Courts of Law and Administrative Authorities or between Courts of Law
and the Court of Administration, the Court of Competence, installed by Art. LXI
of 1907, will decide on these questions.
4. The language of the Court. The language of the Courts is Hungarian (Magyar).
By way of exception it is allowed to the parties in localities with mixed languages
to conduct the proceedings in Courts of first instance in their mother language,
presuming that the language is recognised as one of the official languages in such
place. Non-Hungarian documents must be provided with a certified Hungarian
translation. If the parties or ^vitnesses cannot speak Hungarian a sworn interpreter
must be brought in (Art. XLIV. 1868, IV 1869).
5. The legal profession. Advocates are employed for the representation of
parties before the Court. The Hungarian law does not recognise the institution of
legal agents. Carrying on the business of representation ui suits by debt collectors
is punished as an offence. In so far as they are excepted, other representatives than
advocates who are allowed in summary proceedings will be referred to below.
The Hungarian legal profession is organised in Chambers of Advocates. Ad-
mission to the profession is applied for to the Chamber of Advocates, in the district
of which it is intended to practise, and is accomplished bj^ registration in the list of
advocates. Every well conducted Hungarian citizen who successfully passes the Ad-
B xxvm, 1 3
15 Magyarorsziig: A peres elj&rAs vazlata.
vizsgalatnak az iigyvedi vizsgalobizottsagok (ezidoszerint Budapest es Maros-
vasarhely) egyikenel tortent sikeres letetele. Az iigyvedi kamara valasztmanyanak
v^gz^se ellen beadott felfolyamodas, valamint az iigyvedi kamara fegyelmi biro-
saganak itelete ellen beadott felebbezes, hasonlokep a vegzese ellen beadott fel-
folyamodas felett az 1907. evi XXIV. t. cz. ertelmeben 1908. januar 1. ota a kir.
Curianak nem ki.sebb fegyelmi tanasca, hanem az idezett t. cz. altal felallitott
iigyvedi tanacsa hataroz.
Az iigyvedi jegyzekbe valo bejegyzes az iigyvedet feljogositja arra, hogy az
orszag barmely birosaga es hatosaga elott eljarhasson. Az iigyvedet a magyar jog
helyileg csak annyiban korlatozza, hogy csak egy helyen lehet laklielye es irodaja,
fiokirodat nem tarthat, ellenben jogaban all feleit barmely also vagy felso biro-
sagnal egyarant k^pviselni. Az iigyved megbizojatol koltsegeinek, kiadasainak
megterit6s^t s munkajanak dijazasat igenyelheti, jogaban all tovabba a megbizas
vetelekor vagy utobb megfelelo eloleget kovetelni. Koveteleseit felei ellen sajat
szemelyes birosaganal ervenyesitheti. A koltsegekre vonatkozo megallapodas
ervenyessegehez az irasbafoglalas sziikseges.
Az iigj^ed fegyelmi hatosaga az illetekes kamara, amely a biraskodast va-
lasztmanya, mint fegyelmi birosag utjan gyakorolja. Fegyelmi biintetesek : az iras-
beli feddes, penzbirsag 1000 koronaig, felfiiggesztes az iigyvedi gyakorlattol, vegiil
elmozditas az iigyvedsegtol.
Az iigyved hivatalos teendoiben t. i. feleknek birosag elott valo kepviseleteben
magat iigyvedjeloltek utjan helyettesitheti. Az iigy^'edjelolti joggyakorlatot csak
az folytathatja, aki az illeto kamara altal az iigyvedjeloltek jegyzekebe bejegyeztetett.
E jegyzekbe csak az a magyar honos veheto fel, aki jogi tanulmanyainak valamely
hazai egyetem vagy valamely magyar jogakademian valo elvegzese utan legalabb
egy jogtudomanjri szigorlat sikeres letetelet igazolja. Az iigyvedjeloltek a kamara
eUenorzo es fegyelmi hatosaga alatt allanak s iigyvedi vizsgalatra csakis akkor bocsat-
hatok, ha legalabb 3 evi joggyakorlatot mutathatnak ki, amely joggyakorlatbol
legalabb 1 esztendonek a jogtudomanyi tudori fok elerese utani idore, legalabb
P/a evnek pedig az iigyvedi (valamely iigyvednel vagy a kincstari jogiigyek igazga-
tosaganal toltott) joggyakorlatra kell esnie, mig a gyakorlat masik felo resze a
birosagnal, iigyeszsegnel, kiralyi kozjegyzonel vagy a kincstari jogiigj-ek igazga-
tosaganal is toltheto.
6. A perk61ts6gek. I. A perkoltsegek targyalasanal meg kell kiiliJnboztetniink
az illetekeket, a tanukihallgatasok, szak6rt6i szemlek stb. koltseget, vcgiii az iigy-
vedi dijakat es koltsegeket.
Illetekkoteles a polgari perben a keresettol kczdve minden beadvany, minden
a birosagnal felvett jegyzokonyv, minden meUcklet, a jogorvoslati beadvanyok,
felebbezesek, feliilvizsgalati k^relmek, felfolyamodasok, a biroi iteletek, vegiil a
birosagi vegzesek n^melyike. Beadvanyok, periratok, jegyzokonyvek utan az
illetek a 100 koronas drtekhatiirig ivcnk^nt 40 filler, ezen ertekhataron tul 1 korona,
a mell^kletek illeteke ivenkent 20 illctoleg 30 filler, a mcghatalmazas illetekc 1 korona.
A hatarozatok illetekeire vonatkozo szabalyok r^szlctes targyalasatol oltekintve,
kicmelcndo, hogy az itclcti illetek Altalaban a per targyanak 6rtek6hez idomul,
5000 koronat meghalado ertdkii pereknel pedig mindenkor a per targyilnak lVio% a.
A peres eljards sorAn felmeriilo illet^ktartozasok lerovasa megfelelo b^lyeg-
jegynek az illet6kk6tt-ies beadvanyra, periratra, jegyzokonyvre, mcllelvlctre stb.
valo illesztese utjan tortenik. A bdlyegilletck lerovasanak elmulasztasa felemelt
illetek kiszabasat vonja maga uikn. Az iteleti illetek azonban az otezer korondt
meghalado ertekii, valamint a meg nem becsiilheto pereknel a p6nziigyi hat6s4g
kiszabasa alapjan k6szp6nzben rovando le.
A tanuk, 8zak6rtoi szemlek <^s hclyszini tdrgyalasok k61ts6g6t a bizonyito fdl
koteles clolegczni. A birosagnak jogaban all bizonyos koriilmenyek kciziitt a bi-
zonyitdfli eljiras elrendeli^set megfelelo cluleg letetelettil fiiggtive tenni.
II. A perkoltsegek rendszerint az iteletben allapilandok meg. A per k61ts6-
geit altalaban a pervesztes f61 koteles viselni. Ha a peres felek mindegyike reszben
Cernyertes, rdszben pervesztes, perkoltadgeik kolcsonosen megsziintetendok. A
irdsdgnak azonban jogAban all az eset koriilmenyeihez kdpest a perkiiltsdgeket
mkB esetben is kolcsonosen mcgsziinteknek kijelenteni vagy pedig a pervesztes
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 15
vocate's examination by one of two examining Commissions, one of which is in
Budapest and the other in 5Iarosv4sarhely, is competent for the legal profession. If
the Chamber of Advocates refuses registration, an apjieal lies to the Curia Regis.
Recourses against decrees of the Committee of the Chamber of Advocates, appeals
against the judgments of the Disciplinary Senates of the Chamber, as well as re-
courses against decrees of these Senates, according to Art. XXIV of 19(J7 will be
decided, as from 1st January 1908, not by the Minor Disciplinary Senate of the
Royal Curia but by the Board of Advocates at the Royal Curia, which body was
installed by the abovc-mentionned Article.
On registration in the list of a Chamber of Advocates, the practitioner acquires
the right to practise in all Courts of the Country. The profession is in Hungary only
limited as to locality in the sense that an advocate can only have his residence and
his office in one place. He can, however, represent parties before every Court, of
first or higher instance, in the country. The advocate has the right to demand from
his client the payment of costs and outlays, as well as remuneration for his trouble,
and also upon or after undertaking the instructions, a suitable provision. The Court
of his residence has jurisdiction over his claim. The validity of an agreement on the
question of costs depends upon a written document.
The advocate is subject to the disciplinary power of the competent Chamber of
Advocates. The Chamber exercises jurisdiction tlirough its Committee as a disciplinary
Court. Against its judgment an appeal lies to the Curia Regis. By way of discipline,
according to the case, pecuniary fines up to 1000 Kr. can be imposed; also suspension
from practice, and even dismissal from office.
An advocate can be represented in his professional work by a pupil practising
in his bureau, so long as such pupil is registered in the hst of the Chamber for this
purpose. This registration can onlj' be effected by the advocate in question for a
Hungarian citizen who, after completing his legal studies m a Hungarian Law Faculty,
has passed at least the first examination for the degree of Doctor of Lav. s. The pupil
is under the control of the disciplinary power of the Chamber of Advocates
and can be admitted to the advocates' examination on proof of having been in
legal practice for 3 years, one of which must be served after obtaining the degree
of Doctor of Laws and one and a half with an advocate, whilst the remainder
of the practice can be exercised at a Court, the office of a state attorney, with a public
notary or the public prosecutor.
6, Costs of Process. I. In the treatment of costs of process, there is a distinction
between the fees payable in the course of the proceedings, costs of witnesses, experts
and judicial inspection, and finally, advocates' fees.
Everj' pleading in an action is subject to fees, also every protocol taken by the
Court, every addition to the file, every step in the action, oath, appeal or revision,
certain orders of the Court and also the judgment. For the pleadings, fUing of docu-
ments and Court protocol, the fees amount, up to a value in dispute of 100 Kr.,
for each sheet to 40 heller; for a higher value one Krone and thereafter 20 h. and
30 h. respectively; for the legal retainer 1 Kr. From an exammation of the rather
detailed provisions as to the fees upon decisions and appeals, it will be noticed that
the fees for judgment are graduated according to the amount in dispute, and in
general amount to lVio% of the amount m dispute.
The fees are in general discharged by stamps on the pleadings and written
documents or protocols themselves. Only as regards judgment fees in processes of
more than 5000 Kronen, as also in those, the value of which is not capable of being
ascertained, is adjudication and cash payment made tlirough the financial authorities.
If the provision of fee stamps is omitted, an increase of the fee is imposed bj' way of
penalty of from double to quadruple.
The costs of experts, \vitnesses and local viewings must be advanced by the party
offering the evidence in question. The Court can make an order that the bringing
of such evidence shall be dependent on the deposit of a sufficient advance.
II. The decision as to the costs of proceedings as a general rule forms part of
the judgment. In general the unsuccessful party has to bear the costs of the suit.
If both the parties are in part successful and in part unsuccessful, then the costs
of the proceedings are borne mutually, so that neither party has to pay anything
to the other. The Court can, however, also in other events according to the circum-
IQ Magyarorsz4g : A peres eljaras vazlata.
felet a perkoltsegek csak reszbeni vagy vegiil a csak reszben pervesztes fclet a per
osszes koltsegei viselesere kotelezni. Az iteletbea a per koltsegeit szamszeriileg kell
megallapitani. A koltsegmeganapitas az iigyvedek koltsegeire is kiterjed, amelyek
szinten szamszeriileg allapitandok meg s amelyek mcrve tekinteteben a biro szabad
belatasa dont. A birosagon kiviil felmeriilt iigyvedi koltsegek ezen megallapitasnal
figyelembe nem jomiek, ugy hogy az ily termeszetii pi. levelezesi koltsegek a per-
vesztes fel altal semmiesetre sem fizetendok.
III. Ha felperes kiilfoldi, alperes pergatlo kifogassal koveteUieti a perkolt-
segek biztositasat. E kifogas azonbau nem ervenyesitheto valtoi, tovabba a nem-
zetkozi vasuti fiivarozasi egyezmenyen alapulo keresetek ellen, valamint akkor sem,
ha a kereset nyilvanos birosagi feUiivas folytan adatott be. — Ki van zarva to-
vdbba a biztositek kovetelese abban az esetben, ha azon aUamban, amelynek fel-
peres honosa, hason esetben a magyar allampolgar felperestol biztositek nem ko-
vetelheto. Azon aUamok polgarai, amelyek a Hagaban 1905 juhus I7-en, a
kolcsonos jogsegely targyaban letrejott nemzetkozi egyezmenyhez liozzajarultak,
ezen, az 1909 evi XIV t. c.-el becikkelyezett egyezmeny alapjan, a perkoltseg
biztositasa alol fel vannak mentve.
A vagyontalan felperes igazolt kerelem alapjan szegenyjogon pcrelhet, amialtal
bdlyegmentessegre tesz szert, sot iigyenek dijtalan vitelere partfogo iigyved kiren-
del6s6t Idvanhatja.
II. A somtnas eljaras/)
1. Hatdskor. A sommas eljaras ala vagyis a jarasbirosagok hataskorebe alta-
laban azok a vagyoni igenyek tartoznak, amelyek erteke, mellektartozasok n61kiil,
az 1000 koronat meg nem haladja. A sommas eljaras tovabba ki is kotheto,
amennyiben a jarasbirosag hataskore meghatarozott penzosszeg, helyettesitheto
ingok es ertekpapirok meghatarozott mennyisege irant inditott keresetekre 1000 ko-
ronat meghalado ertek eseteben is kiterjed, ha valamely kozokirat, liitelesitett vagy
legalabb teljes hitelii maganokirat a koveteles letrejottet es meny nyiseget teljesen
bizonyitja es ha a sommas eljaras ugyanezcn vagy ugyanily minosegii, kiilon oki-
ratban kikottetett. Nem ervenyes azonban az ily kikotes azon esetekben, amelyek
vekinteteben a rendes eljaras s a torvenyszekek hataskore a per targyanak ert6k6re
talo tekintet nelkiil van megallapitva.
2. K6pviselet. A jarasbirosagi eljaras nem ismeri az iigyvedi keuyszert. Ameny-
nyiben azonban a felek nem maguk jelennek meg a birosag elott, rendszerint csakis
iigyved altal kepviseltethetik magukat. Felmenok vagy lemenok, hazastarsak,
testv^rek ^s pertarsak sommas perekben kolcsonosen kepviselhetik egj'mdst, to-
vabba a kereskedo valamint az iparos, kereskedo — illetve iparossegedei es keres-
kedelmi meghatalmazottai utjan s^abadon kepviscltetheti magat, kiveve ha az
iigy a sommas eljaras ala kikotes alapjan tartozik. — A meghatalmazas irasba
foglalando s a per irataihoz csatolando. A kiiHoldon kiaUitott meghatalmazas
hitelesitendo.
3. Keresetinditds. A kereset a jarasbirosagnal szoval jegyzokonyvbe mondhato
vagy pedig irdsban legalabb k6t p61danyban s egy felzetben benyujtando. Ugj^ved
41tal valo kepviseltetes eseteben az iras kotclezo. A keresetnek magaban kell foglalnia
a birdsag, a felek, esetlegcs kepviseloik megjelolcset, a kereset tenybcli alapjanak,
a kereseti kerelemnek eloadasat. Lehetoleg mar a keresetben eloadandok tovabba
a bizonyit^kok is.
A kereset a jarasbirosagnal miikodo birak egyikenck kiosztatik. Ha a kereset
polgdri per targyat nem kepezhcti, ha nem tartozik a jarasbirosig hatfekorebe vagy
illet^kessegebe, hivatalbol visszautasitando, amcnnj-ibcn pedig alaki hianyokban
Bzenved, kijavitds, illetoleg a hianyok potlasa celjabol felperesnek visszaadando.
Ha e hianyok egyike sem forog fenn, a biro kitiizi a szobeli targyalast s arra
a feleket megidezi. Az iddzo v^gzes a felekkel kezbesites utjAn kozlendo. Felperes
a kereset felzeten, alperes a kereset masodp61danyan, ha tcibben vaimak, mdsod,
harmad stb. pdldanyan nycr drtesitdst. A k^zbesitds rendszerint a bir6s4gi kez-
bcsitok utjan tort^nik. Ha az iUeto f61 mds birosag teriilet^n lakik, k6zbesit4a
i) A sommiis eljdr&8 a jarii8bir6s&gok el6 utnlt iigyekben kdvetend6 eljaras, nem a
koz(}pkori jog summariuma.
HUNGABY: PROCEDURE. 16
stances of the case, declare that the costs shall be home mutually or that the un-
successful defendant shall bear only part of them. The Court further fixes precisely
the collective costs of the process. In the amount fixed, the costs of the advocates
accruing in the process ai'e also determined in the free discretion of the Judge. The
extra-judicial costs of the advocates are in this assessement left out of account,
so that costs of that description, such as costs of correspondence, are in no case
repaid by the unsuccessful party.
III. Security for costs can be required from a plaintiff of foreign nationality
by means of a dilatory defence: with the exception however of actions concerning
pubhc taxes, actions on bUls of exchange and actions arising out of mternational
agreements with respect to the law as to railway freight. Further, the security for
costs cannot be required when the home State of the plaintiff in question does not
in a similar case require such security from a Hungarian subject. Subjects of States
which acceded to the International Convention at the Hague of July 17th 1905 as to
mutual assistance in legal process, are freed from such security in accordance with
Art. XIV of 1909.
To the indigent plaintiff will be adjudicated as regards his proposed claim, the
so-called "Armenrecht", that is freedom from fees, also, as regards his claim, an
advocate for the gratuitous representation of his case.
II. Summary Process/)
1. Competence as regards subject-matter. To the summary process, i.e. process
in the competence of the District Courts, belong, in general, suits for recoverj' of
property, the value of which (without incidental claims) does not exceed 1000 Kronen.
For personal actions relating to immovables, for inheritance and Land Registry
claims, the limit of value is 400 Kronen. The summary process can also be agreed
upon under certam circumstances. In the ease of claims for a fixed sum of money
or for a fixed quantitj' of goods capable of being represented and documents of title,
the District Court is also competent in a suit for more than 1000 Kronen, if the origin
and amount of the claim is proved by a document having the force of evidence
and the defendant in the same or a similar document has subjected himself to the sum-
mary process, that is to say, to the actual competence of the District Court so far as the
case does not belong unconditionally to the High Court.
2. Representation. The procedure before the District Court recognises no
coumpulsory advocacy. If, however, the parties do not appear personally they can,
generally speaking, be represented only by an advocate. Ascendants, descendants,
spouses, brothers and joint parties can mutually represent one another in summary
processes ; a trader may also be represented by his commercial assistants and persons
empowered, so long as the competence of the District Court is not entirely founded
on agreement, etc. The power must be in writing and must be attached to the file.
If the power is executed abroad, then the signature of the donor thereof must be
certified.
3. Entry of plaint. A claim in the District Court can be made verbally for entry
on the record or be made in writing. In the case of representation by an advocate,
entry of the action is only permitted in ^vritiug. The plaint must contain: the de-
scription of the Court, the parties, and if necessary the representatives, also the facts
of the case, and the demand of the plaintiff; it must also where possible contain the
evidence. A ^^ritten plaint must be prepared in two original copies, also one with
a separate margin (Rubrum).
The plaint is allotted to one of the acting judges of the District Court.
If the claim is unsuitable for the foundation of a civil process or not within the
material or local competence of the Court in question, the plaint mu.st be refused;
if the claim shows formal defects, it is returned to the plaintiff for amendment.
If the plaint is in order, the Judge by a decree summons the parties to an oral
hearing. The parties are informed of the decree by service of a summons, the plaintiff
on the Rubrum, and the defendant on the duplicate or in a further copy of the jDlamt
or of the record of the plaint, as the case may be. The service as a general rule
is effected officially through a Court messenger; if, however, the party in question
') The summary process is the process in the District Court cases and has nothing in common
with the Summarimn.
17 MagyarorezAg: A peres elj&r&s vazlata.
celjabol az illcto birosag keresendo meg. Ha pedig alperes Magyarorszagon lakik,
felperesnek jogaban all a kczbesitest sajat koltsegere posta ntjan is eszkozoltetni.
Az ismeretlen tartozkodasu alperes hirdetmenyi eljaras utjiln idezendo.
A feleknek jogukban aU iigyiiknek targyalasara elozetes keresetinditas es
idezes nelkiil a birosdgnal megjelenni. — Ugyancsak megengedi a torveny az egyez-
segi targyalasra valo idezest.
4. Perbehivds, avatkozis. A felek barmelj-ikenck jogaban aU azt, aki ellen
pervesztes csetere igenyt kivan tamasztani, a targyalas elott vagy a targyalas
folyaman perbe hivni. — A birosag az iUeto harmadik szenielyfc a perbehivasrol
^rtesiti. — Ha a perbehivott a targ3'alason megjeleiiik, a pert kozoscn folytatjak,
a perbehivott tavolmaradasa ellenben az iigyre befolyassal nines. A perbehivas
nelkiil valo, onkentes mellekbeavatkozast perjogunk csak nehany kiveteles esetben
engedi meg. — A fobeavatkozas eUenben a jarasbirosagi eljaras befejezteig bar-
mikor ervenyesitheto, kiilon keresettel es kiilon per utjan targyalando. A biro-
sagnak azonban jogaban all az alappert a beavatkozas eUntezeseig felfiiggeszteni-
valamint a kct per egyiittes targyalasat elrendelni.
5. Sz6belis6g. A sommas perek szobeli targyalason intezendok el: a kereset
a targyalason szoval adando elo, irasbeli eloterjeszteseknek, periratoknak helye
nines, a felek illetve kepviseloik eloterjeszteseiket szoval tartoznak eloadni 6s indo-
kolni. A targyahisrol a biro jegyzokonyvet vezet, amely a felek valamint kepvise-
loik altal alairando.
A targyalas tovabba nyilvanos, hacsak a nyilvanossag kizarasa a torveny
altal megiillapitott valamely oknal fogva nem mutatkozik indokoltnak.
6. Makacssdg. A targj'alas napjan az idezesben kitiizott oraban a biro az
iigj'et felhivja. Ha a felek nem jelentek meg, az iigy sziinetel mindaddig, amig
a felek egyike uj targyalas kituzes6t keri. Ugyancsak a sziineteles a kovetkezmenye
annak, ha a felek valamely kesobbi targyalasrol maradtak el. — Uj targyalas
kitiizeset pedig csakis harom even beliil lehet kerni: az eljaras harom even tul
valo sziinetelese a per megsziintdt vonja maga utan.
Ha a targyalason csak felperes jelent meg, alperes eUenbeii a kello idezes
dacara tavolmaradt, ugy felperes alperesnek a kereset ertelmeben valo maraszta-
lasat kerheti, fclteve hogy a keresetnek tenybeU alapja, amely ez esetben valonak
veendo, a marasztalast indokolja. • — Ha ellenben csak alperes jelent meg, ugy
jogaban all a kereset elutasitasat kerni, kiveve, ha a kereset tenykoriilmenyeit a
kereset meUekletei bizonyitjak. Alperes azonban azt is kerheti, hogy a birosag
felperes keresetct az iigy erdemenek eldontese nelkiil vegzessel visszavcttnck jelentse
ki, amclj' esetben felperes a targj'alas koltsegeit alperesnek megt^riteni koteles,
azonban 15 napon beliil az idezes isinetleset kerheti.
Ha a felek egyike valamely kesobbi targyalasrol maradt el. ugy hogy az cjmu-
lasztott targyalas elott az iigy erdeme mar targyaltatott, a birosag iteletet rain-
denkor az egesz peranyag alapjan hozza meg, vagj-is az elobbi targyalasok ered-
menye figyelembe veendo, de a tavolmaradt f61 allitasai, ha nem nj'ertek volna
bizonyitdst, figyelmen kiviil hagyandok, a megjelent fel tenybeli eloterjesztesei
pedig valoknak tekintendok.
Az elmaradas alapjan hozott itelet ellen az elmaradt fel, az elmulasztott tar-
gyalastol szamitott 15 napon beliil, ha pedig a mulasztasrol csak kesobb nyert
tudomast, a tudomasv6telt61 szamitott 15 nap alatt, legk(^s6bb azonban hat hona-
pon beliil, igazoldsi kdrelemmel elhet. — Az elmaradt fel e czelbol valoszinii.siteni
tartozik, hogy a targyalast liihajan kiviil mulasztotta el. A birosag a kerdesben
Bzabad belatiisa szerint diint, az igazolasi eljaras koltsegeit mindenkor az igazolo
fel tartozik visclni. Ugyanc szabalyok iranyadok valamely mas perbcU cselekmeny
elmulasztcidanak esetere.
7. Pergdtl6 kifog^sok. Alperes pergatlo kifogasait a kereset eloadasa utin
haladektalanul es egyiitte.sen tartozik eloadni. Kesobb, vagyis az 6rdemleges tar-
gyalci.sba bocsatkozas utan, jiergatlo kifogasok csak annyiban i^rvenyesithctok,
amennyiben alperes valosziniisiti, hogy kifogasait elobb, hibiijan kiviil nem cr-
v6nyesithette. — Azok a pergatlo kifogasok azonban, amelyek az eljaras barmcly
Bzakiihan hivatalb61 figyelembe vcendok, minden korldtozas nelkiil barmikor
eloadliatok.
A pergatlo kifogasok az iigy drdcmdtol elkiilonitve targj'alandok 6s kiilon
v6gz688el dontcndok el. A v6gzes ellen, amennyiben az a kifogasnak iielyt ad es
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 17
resides in the district of another Court, it is made througli the competent Court.
The plaintiff maycause service to be made on the defendant in Hungary, at his
expenses, through the post. If the residence of the defendant is unlcnown, he is
summoned by advertisement.
The parties may, as in the case of the German Civil Process Ordinance, appear
before the Court for hearing without the previous issue of a plaint and summons, and
the summons to attempt to bring about a conciliation is also allowed.
4. Publication of litigation. Intervention. Either of the parties may before or
during the course of the proceedings, jtublish the dispute. The Court informs the
third person concerned of the jjublication. If he appears at the hearing, the process
as regards him and the party who has caused his intervention is continued concur-
rently; his non-appearance has no influence on the proceedings. — An intervention
without preliminar\- publication of the dispute is only allowable in certain exceptional
cases. The principal intervention maj' be made by means of a plaint vp to the close
of the process before the District Court. It is dealt with in a special process ; the Court
can however suspend the suit until settlement of the intervention or even consolidate
the two processes.
5. Oral hearing. The hearing is verbal in summary proceedings. The plaint is
presented verbally. Written documents are neither necessary nor permitted. The
parties and their representatives must state and substantiate their contentions
verbally. At the hearing a protocol will be drawii up by the judge, to be signed by
the parties or their representatives.
The hearing is also public, unless there appears to be special reason for excluding
publicity.
6. Default proceedings. On the date for hearing, the case wiU be called by the
Judge at the time mentioned in the summons. If the parties do not appear, the
proceedings remain in abeyance till one of the parties applies for a new hearing.
The same occurs should they not appear at a later hearing. A new hearing can only
be applied for within three years, as if the matter remains in abeyance for three years
it becomes extinguished.
If at the hearing only the plaintiff appears, and the defendant in spite of being
duly summoned remains away, the plaintiff can apply for judgment against the
defendant in accordance with the claim, provided the actual proofs in support of
the claim justify this application. If on the contrary only the defendant appears, he
can claim against the plaintiff the dismissal of the action, unless the subject-matter of
the claim appears to be proved bj^ the exhibits to the plaint. The defendant however
can also, without going into the case at the hearing, apply for the simple withdrawal
of the action by order, in which case the plaintiff has to pay the defendant's costs,
but can apply for a new hearing \\ithin fifteen days.
If the default first commences on the occasion of a later hearing, so that the case
has akedy been heard before the delayed hearing, the Court alwa3's gives its judg-
ment on the basis of the whole material of the process ; the Court has fully to consider
the result of the earlier hearing, the contentions of the party absent not being taken
into account only in so far as they are not proved, the allegations of fact of the
parties present being, however, considered as true.
Against a judgment in default, an application may be made for the restoration
of the suit to its former condition within 15 days from the date of hearing; if,
however, the absent party gets knowledge of such judgment later he can apply for the
restoration of the suit to its former condition within 15 days from the day of noti-
fication, but not later than sis months from the day of hearing. At the hearing
of this application it must be satisfactorily shown that the party applying was
prevented from appearmg. The Court decides according ,to its discretion. The costs
of the proceedings for restoration are in every case borne by the applicant.
7. Dilatory defences. Dilatory defences must be set up after the statement of
the claim, together and without delay. They are only allowed to be set up later,
after the commencement of the hearing on the merits, in so far as the defendant can
show that it was not his fault that he could not set up these defences before. On the
other hand the defences w^hich affect the whole course of the proceeduigs and are
entertained by the Court ex officio, can also be set up later without any limitation.
The dilatory defences are heard separately from the hearmg on the merits.
The decision on them is given by a separate decree. Against this decree an appeal
18 Magyarorszig: A peres elj&ras vAzIata.
az cljdrast besziinteti, fclperes 8 napon beliil felfolyamodassal elhet a kiralj'i
torvenyszekhez. Ellenben ha a birosag a kifogast elvetette, ezen vegzes csakis az
ekobirosag elotti eljAris befejezese utan, az iigy erdemet eldonto itelet elJen
hasznAlhato jogorvoslat, felebbezes vagy feliilvizsgalat , utjan tamadhato meg.
A torvenj'szeknck a pergatlo kifogas targyaban hozott vegzese ellen tovabbi jogor-
voslat csak kivetelkep es pedig akkor lehetseges, ha oly kifogasrol van sz6, amely
az iigy barmely szakaban, hivatalbol figyelembe veendo.
8. Erdemleges tirgyalds. Pergatlo kifogasok nemlet6ben, illetve azok elvetese
utan, az iigy erdemben targyalando.
A jarasbirosag elotti sommas targyalas egyseges folyamatot kepez, a felek a
targyalas berekeszteseig barmikor eloadhatnak uj bizonyitekokat, alperes viszon-
kereset^t a targyalas folyaman barmikor eloterjesztheti.
Masfelol a bironak igen szeles korii pervezeto hatahna van. Neki kell
arrol gondoskodnia, bogy az iigy a sziiks^ghez kepest kelloen felvilagosittass6k.
E celbol a felekhez kerdeseket intezhet s oket szem^lyes megjelenesre kotelezheti,
ha iigyved altal volnanak kepviselve. A bironak jogaban all azokat a tenybeli
eloadasokat, azokat a bizonjritasi kerelmeket, amelyek az iigy elintezesenck keslel-
tetesere vannak iranyozva, figyelmen kiviil hagyni, a viszontkereset kiilon tar-
gj'alasat elrendelni, sot bizonyos koriilmenyek kozott meg a beszamitasi kifogast
is kiilon perre utasithatja. Jogaban all tovabba a pert, ha az csak reszben mutat-
kozik dontesre alkalmasnak, kozbenszolo itelettel ehntezni, masfelol a pert egy
vagy tobb mas folyamatban levo perrel egyesiteni.
9. A bizonyitis. a) Allaldban. Az ellenfel altal tagadott tenybeU alUtasok,
a koztudomasu tenyek kiv6televel, bizonyitandok. Felperes keresetet, alperes ki-
fogasat tartozik bizonyitani.
A bizonyitas eszkozei: okiratok, tanuk, szakertoi szemle, vegiil a felek eskii
alatti kihallgatasa.
A bizonjatas teren altalaban a bizonyitekok szabad merlegelesenek elve irdnyado :
a biro a bizonyitekok erejet szabadon m^rlegelheti, de azon okokat, amelyek a
bizonyi tas merlegelesenel vezettek, az iteletben kimeritoen eloadni koteles. Nemileg
meg szabadabb a biro a karterites bizonyitasanak kerdeseben, amennyiben itt a
kar megdllapitasa celjabol bizonyitas felvetelt es tudakozodasokat is luvatalbol
foganatosithat.
A bizonyitas lehetoleg a targyalason magan kell hogy tortenjek. Ha ez nem
lehetseges 6s a targyalast el kell halasztani, a biro vegzessel rendeli cl a bizonyitas-
felv6telt, amely vegzeshez azonban kotve nines. A kozvetlenseg elvehez kepest a
bizonyitas lehetoleg a per birosaga altal veendo fel, lia ez nem lehetseges, a bizonyitas
felvetele czdljabol az iUctekes jarasbirosag megkeresendo.
b) Okiratok. Az okiratok bizonyito ereje kerdeseben a szabad merlegeles
elve csak rdszben ervenyesiil. — Torvenyiink kimondja ugyan azt az elvet, hogy a
mag4nokiratok bizonyito erejet a biro szabad belata-sa szerint allapitja meg, de
eltekintve a kozokiratoktol, meg maganokiratokat is ismer, a melyeknek teljes
bizonyito erot tulajdonit az esetben, ha a valodisaguk nem tagadtatott vagy igazo-
Idst nyert. Ily teljes hiteh'i maganokiratok, azok az okiratok, amelyeket kialhtojuk
sajiitkeziileg irt es irt ala, vagy pedig, ha a szoveget nem sajatkeziileg irta, ameny-
nyiben az alairaat ket tanu hitelesiti. — Kereskedelmi iigylctekn61 pedig elegenio
a pu.szta aldirajj.
Masfelol a torveny valtozatlanul fenntartja a kereskedelmi torv^nynek a kony-
vek bizonyito erejere vonatkozo szabalyait. Eszerint a bejegyzett kereskedok
konyvei rcndszerint nem teljes bizon_vit6' erovcl birnak. A biro azonban szabad
bel4tdsa szerint dont abban a kerd6sben, hogy a konyvek kivetelkep nem 6rde-
melnck-e teljes bizonyit6 erot vagy pedig, hogy a konkr^t eset koriilmenyeihez kepest
a bizonyito ero loliik egyaltaldban megtagadando-e. Hasonlokep a szabad mdrlegelcs
diinti cl, hogy mily bizonyitek sziikseges ds elegendo adott esetben a konyvek bizo-
nyito (Tcjenek kiegesziteschez.
Az okiratokkal valo bizonyitiii' az eredeti okirat felmutatdsa iitjAn tortdnik.
A masolat feltnutatasa, liaesak az elicnfdl azzal be nem cri, m6g az esetben sem
elegendo, lia a masolat hitelesitve vulna. Kozos okirat felmutatdsat a mdsik f61
a targyaliis soraii bi'iriiiikor kcivetclheti.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 18
lies to the Higli Court within 8 days, if the decree upholds the defence and the
proceedings terminate. If, however, tlie defence is rejected the decree can only
be impeached, after the conclusion of the proceedings of first instance, by the legal
measures available against a judgniciil (Appial or Revision). Against the decision
of the High Court with regard to dilaiciN defences raised, recourse to the third
instance is only exceptionally allowed, i.e. only when it relates to an ex officio
defence a])plieal)le to the whole course of the proceedings.
8. Hearing on the merits. If no dilatory defence is raised or if the same is re-
jected, then the hearing on the merits commences.
The hearing of suits before the District Court constitutes a complete unity, so
that the parties can at anj' time up till the close of the case bring in new facts and
produce fresh evidence, and the defendant can at any time validly make good his
counterclaim up till the conclusion of the hearing.
On the other hand, the Judge has a very far reaching power over the manage-
ment of processes in his hands. He has to see that the matter is debated and ex-
plained as far as is necessary. For this purpose he can put questions to the parties ;
he can also require the personal attendance of parties reiiresented by advocates.
He can dispense with actual productions and evidence which tend to a protraction
of the suit, order the separate hearing of counterclaims, and under special circum-
stances refer to a separate suit also defences by way of set-off. He can further settle
the suit so far as it appears ripe for decision by a partial or interlocutory judgment,
or on the other hand combine it «ith one or several pending suits.
9. Proof, a) Generally. Facts, so far as they are material, must, with the excep-
tion of notorious facts, be proved by the party upon whom according to general
principles the burden of proof falls.
The means of proof are: documents, witnesses, evidence of experts, and the
admissions of parties under oath.
In general the principle of free estimation of evidence governs in the matter of
proof; the Judge is only bound to set out in the reasons of the judgment the groimds
which were in accordance with the credibility of the evidence. Still more free is the
Judge in the matter of proof of damage, he being empowered ex officio, to institute
inquiries for the ascertainment of the damages alleged.
The proof must where possible be adduced at the hearing itself. If this is impos-
sible and the hearing has to be delayed, the taking of evidence can be ordered by a
decree, to which course, however, the Judge is not bound. The proof, as a general
rule, must be taken through the Court having cognizance of the process according
to the principal of directness. If this is impracticable, it is taken tkrough a District
Court thereunto requested.
6) Documents. The principle of free estimation of evidence is partially broken
in the case of documents. The Hungarian law of procedure indeed declares the prin-
ciple that the full discretion of the Judge determines the conclusiveness of docu-
ments, but recognises, besides public documents, also private documents which,
if their genuineness is not denied or if it is proved and their form is suitable, are
always deemed complete proof. This character appertains to documents which
are written and prepared in the drawer's own hand and also those, the text of
which is not written by the drawer, provided the signature is attested by two
witnesses. In commercial transactions a simple signature is sufficient.
The provisions of the Commercial Code as to the probatory force of commercial
books are maintained unaltered, so that the books of registered traders are as a rule
admitted as evidence, but are not quite conclusive. But the question whether,
exceptionally, conclusiveness is not to be attributed to the books, or on the contrar}',
whether it cannot be claimed that they are evidence at all under the circumstances
of the particular case, and finally the question what means of proof are suitable for
their confirmation in the particular case, are subject to the free estimation of the
evidence.
Documentary evidence is supplied by the production of the document. A copy
is not sufficient, even if it is certified, unless the opponent expresses him.self satisfied
therewith. The production of a mutual document can be demanded at any time in
the course of the proceedings.
19 Magyarorsz&g : A peres eljdras v&zlata.
A bizonyito fel sajat konyveivel, az illeto konyv vagy konyvek felmutatasa
alapjan bizonyit. Konyvkivonat felmutatasa illetoleg becsatolasa a keresethez
celiran\'os, mar csak az illetekesseg megallapitasa szempontjabol is, de scm nem
sziikseges sem ncm clcgendo, m6g hitelesites eseteben sem : az ellenfel a konyvek
felmutatasat kovctellieti. Ha a felek egyike eOenfelenek konyveivel kivan bizo-
nyitani, vonatkozo kerelmet a targyalas soran tartozik eloterjeszteni s egyben meg
kell jclolnie a vitas tetelcket^).
c) Tatiuk. Tanukkent ki nem liallgathatok : a lelkesz arra nezve, amit gyonasban
vagy egyebkent a titoktartas egyhazi kotelessege alatt kozoltek vele, kozhivatal-
nokok oly kerdesekben, amelyekre nezve a tanusag tetelevel a hivatali titoktartas
kotelesseget megsertenek, ha az alol nem mentettck fol, vegiil kozliivatalnokok oly
k^rdesekre nezve, amelyek kozokirattal bizonyithatok^). A tanusagtetel megtagad-
hato 1. ha a tanu a felek valamelyikenek fel vagy lemeno agbeli rokona, hazastarsa,
vagj' jegyese, liasonlokepen, ha a felelet a tanu a vagy fentebb cmUtett szemelj'ek
valamelyike, vagy unokatestverei s ezeknel kozelebbi oldalrokonai vagy valamely
vele sogorsagban alio szemely, gyamja vagj^ gondnoka, gyamoltja vagy gondnokoltja
stb. ellen intezendo biinvadi eljaras alapjaul szolgalhatna, vagy pedig ezen szeme-
lyek valameljike a felelet altal becsiileteben vagy pedig a tanu vagyonaban serelmet
szenvedne. • — Nem tagadhato meg azonban a vallomas, ha kizarolag a tanu esa-
ladtagjainak sziiletese, hazassaga vagy eUialalozasa bizonyitando, vagy valamely
csaladi vagyonjogi kerdes forog szoban vagy pedig oly jogiigylet, amelynel a kihall-
gatando mint tanu, meghatalmazott vagy megbizott jart el vagy pedig kezes, ille-
toleg jogelod. — 2. Megtagadhato tovabba a vallomas, ha a tanu a tanusagtetel
altal a hivatasaval jaro titoktartas kotelesseget megsertene, amennyiben ez alol
fel ncm mentetik valamint 3. ha a tanu a felelettel valamely miiszaki vagy ipari
titkot arulna el. Ezen esetektol eltekintve a tanusagtetel meg nem tagadhato is
az a tanu, aki jogos ok nelkiil megtagadja a tanusagtetelt, ezen kotelessegenek tel-
jcsitesere 600 koronaig terjedlieto penzbirsaggal szorithato. A biro fogsaggal is
Bujthatja a tanut, a birsag behajthatatlansag eseten fogsagra valtoztatando.
A tanut a per biraja a targyalas folyaman, ha a tanu nines jelen, a kitiizott
ujabb targyalason, ha pedig valamely mas birosag teriileten lakik, rendszerint az
illet^kcs jarasbirosag megkeresese utjan hallgatja ki. A tanu az altalanos kerdesek
utan, mindenekelott a birosag altal megallapitott kerdesekre nezve hallgatando ki.
Ez utan a felek is inditvanyozhatnak kerdeseket, sot a biro megengedheti , liogy
kozvetleniil is intczzenek kerdest a tanuhoz. A tanukihallgatasrol jegyzokonyv
vezetendo, amelyet a tanu felolvasas utan alairni tartozik. A kihallgatas utan a
tanu megesketendo. — Azok a tanuk, akik hamis tanuzasert vagy hamis eskiiert
jogerejiileg cUteltettek, akik a valosagot elmebeU vagy testi fogyatkozasuknal fogva
nem tudhatjak meg, vagy azt kozolni nem kepesck, vegiil azok, akik kihaUga-
t4suk alkalmaval cletiiknck 14-ik evet meg be nem toltottek vagy ertelmiik fejlet-
lensegenel fojva az eskii jelentosegerol kello fogalommal ncm birnak, meg nem es-
kethetok. Ettol eltekintve, az erdekelt felek a tanuk mcgcsketesetol kozos mege
gyez^sscl elallhatnak. A tanut a birosag arra kotclczhcti, hogy a birtokaban levo
es a pertargyara vonatkozo okiralokat felmutassa s amcnnj-iben sziiksegesnck mu-
tatkozik, eredetben vagy masolatban az iratokhoz csatolja. A tanu koltsegei, vala-
mint a kihallgatasa folytan szcnvedett mulasztasa megteritendo. A nicgfclelo osz-
szeget a biro szamszeriileg mcgallapitja s azt a bizonyito fel tartozik elolegezni.
d) Szakertoi szemle. Amennyiben szakertok mcghallgatilsa mutatkozik sziik-
segesnck, a biro elrenddi a szakertoi szemlet es, a felek nieghallgatasa ut4n, kine-
vezi a szakertoket. Ha a per targyanak vagy a szoban forgo k^rdesnek csckely volta
nem mutatja tobb szakerto kinevcz6s6t mcllozcndonck, tobb szakcrto nevezendo
ki. — A gyakorlatban rendszerint 3 szakertot szokas alkalmazni : egy egy szak^rtot
a felek javaslataihoz k^pest, a harmadik szakertot a birosag sajat valasztasa
alapjan. A szakertok kihallgatdsuk elott mcgcsketendok, az allandoaii alkalmazott
szakertoket a biro hivatalos eskiijiikre figyclmcztcti. A szakertoi szemle koltsegdt
Bzint6n a bizonyito f61 tartozik elolegezni, sot a biro a szemle elrendelcset a koltsegek
biztositdsdtol teheti fiiggove.
•) h&ad a kereskedolmi torvony 31 — 30 §-uit. — ^) A birdsAg amennyiben valamely
t^nydllitds beBzerezhet6 olurattal bizonyithat6, abiznyitust erre korlatozhatja.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 19
Evidence bj' means of the commercial books of the party giving the evidence
is supplied in a similar way by the production of the relative commercial books.
The production of an extract from the books is useful on entering the claim, that is
to say, in relation to the special position of the Court, but an extract from the books,
even if certified, docs not suffice. The opponent need not be satisfied with it, and
can claim the production of the liooks themselves. If one of the parties wishes to
give evidence by means of the books of his opponent, he can demand their production
in tlie course of the proceedings, whereupon the entries in question must be precisely
defined 1).
c) Evidence of iifitnesscs. The following cannot be heard as witnesses : spiritual
pastors as to facts which they have learnt bj- waj- of confession or otherwise under
the secrecy of their office; pubUc officials as to questions the answering of which
would break the official secrecy, so far as they are not released from the same, and
further, as to circumstances which are provable by a public document 2). The testimony
can be refused : 1 . if the witness is ascendant or descendant or spouse of one of the
parties or is betrothed to one of them, or if the answering of tlie questions would
result in criminal proceedings against the witness, against one of the persons mentioned
or against relatives in the collateral lines, relatives by marriage, guardian or ward,
or if one of the persons mentioned would suffer injury in his honour or the witness in
his financial position. The testimony, however, cannot be refused, if it only concerns
family dates, or a legal transaction in regard to which the person gi\'ing evidence acted
as a witness, an attorney or a surety, or was predecessor in right in coimection
therewith ; — 2. if the witness bj' answering the questions would violate some official
secret; — 3. if the answering of the question would cause the betrayal of a technical
or industrial secret. Otherwise the testimony camiot be refused; a ■witness who
avoids the interrogation without grounds will be compelled to give the evidence by a
fine of up to 600 Kronen or imprisonment. The unobtainable money fine is to be
converted into arrest.
The witness is heard bj- the Judge in the course of the proceedings; if he is not
present at the appointed trial, and resides m the district of another District Court,
his testinomy is taken, as a rule, by the District Court on request. The taking of
evidence follows after the determining of the so-called generalities, first of all in
relation to the questions put by the Court. Then the parties can propose further
questions; the Judge may also aOow them to put questions direct. A record is taken
of the evidence given, which the witness must sign after perusal. After the evidence
is taken, the oath is administered. Witnesses who have been legally convicted
of perjury or giving false evidence, who cannot establish or caimot recall the truth
owing to mental or physical infirmities, and finally those who have not on the taking
of the evidence completed their 14th year, or as a result of defective development
are imable to realize the meaning of an oath, cannot be sworn. In other cases the
parties can desist from administering the oath. The witness can finally be compelled to
produce documents which have reference to the dispute and are in his possession,
and if necessary to deposit the original or a copy with the records. The costs of the
witness are allowed, also the loss w hich he suffers in his earning as a result of taking
his evidence. The appropriate amount will be determined by the Judge and must
be advanced b}'^ the person calling the evidence.
d) Evidence of experts. If expert evidence appears necessary, the Judge appoints
the expert, and unless the insignificance of the question or the matter makes it
inadvisable, appomts not only one expert but several experts. In practice three
experts are appointed as a rule, one each on the proposal of the plaintiff and the
defendant respectively, the third according to the Judge's own choice; the experts
are sworn before giving evidence, permanent experts being reminded of their official
oath. The costs of the experts are also paid by the parties requiring the evidence.
The Court can make the decree for expert evidence subject to the securmg of the
costs.
') Compare herewith §§ 31 — 36 of tlie Commercial Code. — -) The judge is authorized,
in caae8 where evidence of a fact can be given by means of a document, to limit the evideuo
the document £uid reject other modes of evidence.
on Magyarorsz^g : A peres elj4rds v&zlata.
e) A fdek eskii alatti kihallgatdsa. Ha valamely iigydonto tenykoriilmeny tekin-
tet^ben mas bizonyitek fenn nem forog vagy a bizonyitek kiegeszitese valik sziikse-
eesse a birosag kerelerure vagy hivatalbol a felek eskii alatti kihallgatasat rendeli eL
Rendszerint a bizonjato fel ellenfelenek kihallgatdsa rendelendo el. — Ha azonban
ennek kihallgatasa megtortent, a bizonyito fel a sajat maga kihallgatasat kerheti.
A kihallgatast a per biraja foganatositja. Amennyiben ez nem lehetseges
vagy nem celiranyos, a kihallgatas megkereses utjan foganatositando. A biro a
megjelent felet az esku szentseg^re es a hamis eskii kovetkezmenyeire figyelmez-
teti s szemdlyi adatainak megaUapitasa utan, a bizonyitas celjabol sziiksegesnek
mutatkozo kerdesekre kihallgatja. — Ennek megtortente utan az ellenfel is indit-
vanyozhat kerd^seket. A kihallgatasrol felvett jegyzokonyvet a fel alairni koteles.
Ugyanezen szabalyok szerint eszkozlendo a masik felnek esetleg elrendelt kihall-
gatdsa.
A kihallgatasok megtortente utan a birosag a feleket meghaUgatja arra nezve,
hogy melyik fel bocsatando eskiire s azutan e kerdest vegzessel eldonti. Rendszerint
a bizonyito felellenfeletkellmegesketni. Amennyiben azonban a per koriilmenyeihez
kepest a biro a bizonyito fel megesketeset tartja megfelelonek, igy kiilonosen, ha an-
nak vallomasat valamely mas bizonjatek tamogatja, vagy pedig vallomasa valobb-
sziniinek mutatkozik, a bizonyito fel megesketeset is elrendelheti. Amennjiben pedig
a felek valamelyike az id^zes dacara sem jelent meg az eskii alatti kihaUgatason,
illetoleg megtagadja a vallomastetelt vagy az eskiit, a biro ezen magatartas kovet-
kezmenj-eit szabad belatasa szerint allapitja meg s esetleg az illeto tenykoriilmeny t
bebizonyitottnak tekintheti.
Az eskii alatti kihallgatastol fiiggetleniil, a torveny megengedi, hogy a felek
a per egeszenek vagy valamely reszenek vagy valamely a per soran felmeriilt ker-
desnek eldonteset, egyezseg utjan, a felek egyike altal leteendo eskiitol tegyek fiiggove.
9. Egyezs6g. A biro az eljaras egesz folyama alatt megkisertheti a pernek
biroi egyezseg utjan valo eUntezeset. — Amennyiben a felek kozott az egyezseg
letrcjott, az jegyzokonyvbe foglalando, s a jegyzokonyv a felek, illetve kepviseloik
altal alairando. A birosag az egyezseget vegzessel jovahagyja es amennyiben sziik
scgesnck mutatkozik, megallapitja az eljaras kciltsegeit. Az ekkent a per birosaga
elott letrejott egyezseg vegrehajthato.
10. It61et. Amennyiben az iigy eldontesre alkalmas, a biro berekeszti a tar-
gyaldst s mcghozza az iteletet (Resz, kozbenszolo illetve vegiteletet).
A biro az iteletet magan a targyalason liirdeti ki vagy pedig az itelet kihirdetesere
legfeljebb 8 napra uj targyalast tiiz ki. — ■ Az itelet szoval hirdetendo ki: rendelkezo
resze szo szerint felolvasando, az indokok pedig kozlendok. — Az itelet kezbesit^s
utjan csak azon fellel kozlendo es kozolheto, aki a targyalason nem vett reszt. Viszont
mindeg3rik f61 kerheti, hogy az itelet hivatalos kiadvanya reszere koltsegmentesen
kiallittassek. Az iteletben a teljesit^sre rendszerint 15 napos hatarido tiizendo ki.
A torveny altal megjelolt esetekben, igy kiilonosen, ha alpercs 200 koronat meg nem
halado osszegben marasztaltatott, ha az itelet elismeres alapjan hozatott meg stb.
a teljesitesi hatarido legfeljebb 8 nap, s ez esetben az itelet a netani jogorvoslatra
valo tekintet nelkiil vegrehajthato. Az iteletnek toviibba intezkednie kell a kolt-
segek tekintcteben s meg kell egyuttal szamszeriileg allapitani azok osszeget. Az
iteletbe bccsuszott hibak hivatalbol vagy a felek k6relm6re kijavitand6k, ha
pedig az itelet valamely 16nyeges kerdes tekinteteben nem intezkedik, a jogor-
voslati liatilriddn beliil kiegdszitese kerelmezheto.
11. Jogorvoslatok. A jogorvoslatok k6rd6s6ben sommas eljarasunk azerint a
pertdrgy erteke donto.
a) Fdiilvizsgdlat a torvinyazikhez. Azon sommas perekben, amelyek tar-
gyanak erteke a 100 koronat meg nem haladja, a jdrdsbirosdg it^lete ellen 15 napon
belijl feliilvizsgdlat nyujthato be a kirdlyi torvenyszekhez. A feliilvizsgalati kerelem
a jardsbirosdgndl szoval jegyzokonyvbe raondhato vagy pedig irasban benyujthat6.
A jdrdsbiro.sdg a feliilvizsgalati kerelmet az iUetdkes torvenyszekhez felterjeszti,
a fcliJlvizsgdiatot kero f61 ellenfel^t a feliilvizsgdlati kerelem masodpeldanj'dn er-
tcsiti. — Az ellenfel (^szreveteleit a kirdlyi tijrvcnyszeknel irasban benyujthatja
(vdlanzirat), a feliilvizsgalati k^relcinhcz azonban nem csatlakozhatik. A feliil-
vizsgdlati kdreleni alapja csak az Icliet, hogy 1. valamely pergdtlo kifogds a tor-
i
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 20
c) Examination under oath. If evidence fails as to an important fact, or if the
evidence requires substantiation, the Court decrees the examination on oath of the
parties. As a rule, the examination of the opponent of the party bound to give proof
is decreed. But after this has taken place, the party bound to give proof can demand
his owni examination.
The order for examination is made by decree. The decree can also be issued by
the Judge ex officio without any application by the parties. The examination as
a rule is made by the Judge in the action, and when this is not practicable, by the
Judge requested to make it. The Judge calls the party's attention to the sanctity
of the oath, to the results of a false oath, takes his statement as to his personal
attributes, and then upon the questions appearing to be material to the issue. Quest-
ions may also be put by the opponent. After the examination has been made the
deposition of the person examined is prepared. The same apphes to the examination
of the other party if it is decreed by the Court.
Thus the Judge must decide after hearing the applications of the parties, which
partj' is to be put on oath. Generally the opponent of the party bound to give i)roof
is sworn to his statement. If, however, it appears to the Judge advisable to put the
party bound to give proof on oath, having regard to the position of the action,
namely, if the statement of the latter is supported by other evidence, or his statement
appears more credible, he can administer the oath to the party bound to give proof.
If one of the parties does not appear at the examination, or refuses to make a statement
or to take the oath, the Judge can estimate this conduct according to his discretion,
and in the result treat it as an admission.
Apart from the examination of the parties on oath, the law allows the parties
bj' agreement to make the decision of a dispute wholly or partially, that is to say,
particular questions in the action, subject to an oath.
9. Compromise. The Judge maj', at any time during the whole course of the
proceedings, attempt to settle the dispute by way of a judicial compromise. —
If the parties are agreed on the compromise it is drawn up as a record, and that,
the record containmg the compromise, is signed by the parties or their representa-
tives respectively. The Judge approves the compromise by a decree and in due course
makes the necessary order as to costs. A compromise of this kind, arrived at before
a Court of Justice, is capable of execution.
10. Judgment. When the cause appears ripe for judgment, the Judge closes
the arguments and renders judgment (a final, partial or interlocutory judgment).
The Judge pubhshes the judgment on the day of hearing or fixes a date for
publication not more than eight days later. — The judgment is pubhshed verbally
by reading the tenor of the judgment and stating the grounds. — The judgment
is only communicated by way of service, to a party who did not take part in the
arguments, but anj' of the parties can require an exemplification of the judgment
free of costs. As a rule the defendant is given a period of 15 days to comply with the
Judgment; or in the case of a judgment for an amount of less than 200 Kronen, in
cases of consent judgments, and in some other cases, a period of not more than 8 days.
In these (last) cases the judgment is capable of execution without regard to any
eventual appeal. In the judgment is to be decided, as mentioned, not only who is
liable to bear the costs, but also the amount of the same. Errors which have slipped
into the judgment can be amended ex officio or on an application; if a decision is
defective on material points, amendment can be apphed for within the period for
appeal, or as the case may be.
11. Legal recourse (appeals). On the question of legal recourse within the
sphere of our summary proceedings, the value of the subject matter of the dispute is
of deciding influence.
o) Revision by the High Court. In actions in which the value of the matter in
dispute does not exceed 100 Kronen, an appUcation for re%'ision can be made against
the judgment of the District Court within 15 days. The apphcation for revision is
made verbally and recorded or is handed in in wTiting. The Judge submits the appli-
cation for revision to the competent High Court, and informs the respondent thereof
on the duplicate of the wTitten appUcation for revision. — The respondent can
present his remarks on the application for revision on a written statement; an annex
to this application for revision is not allowed. The application for revision can only be
maintained on the ground of disallowance in contravention of the law of a dila-
21 MagyarorszAg: A peres eljdrAB vAzlata.
veny ellenere figyelmen kiviil hagyatott, 2. hogy az eljaras folyaman valamely
anyagi jogi vagy lenyeges eljarasi szabaly helyteleniil alkalmaztatott illetve mel-
loztetett. A jarasbirosagi itelet tenyallasa ellenben csak annyiban tamadhato
meg, amennyiben megaUapitasa a torveny ellenere tortent. A feliilvizsgalati kerel-
met a torvenyszek nj'ilvanos iilesen intezi el, az iiles idopontjarol a felek csak a tor-
venj'szek liirdetmenja tablajan valo kifiiggesztes utjan ertesittetnek, a targyalason
jelen lehctnek, de fel nem szolalhatnak. Amennyiben a torvenyszek a feliilvizsga-
lati kerelemnek helyt ad, az iteletet megvaltoztatja. Ha valamely pergatlo kifo-
gasrol van szo vagy pedig az iigy erdemenek tovabbi targyalasa mutatkozik sziik-
segesnek, az iteletet feloldja s az eljarast besziinteti. illetoleg tovabbi targyalast
rendel el.
h) Fdebbezes. Ha a per targyanak erteke a 100 koronat meglialadja, az itelet
ellen felebbezesnek van helye. A felebbezest szinten 15 napon beliil kell jegyzo-
konyvbe mondani, illetoleg irasban benyujtani. A felebbezesnek a felek, a per 4s
az itelet szamanak megjelolesen kiviil, a felebbezes kijelenteset, valamint annak
megemliteset kell tartalmaznia, hogy a felebbezo az iteletet egesz terjedelmeben
vagj' csak bizonyos reszeben tamadja meg. A felebbczesben tovabba a szobeU tar-
gyalas elokeszitesehez sziikseges tenyek es bizonjatekok is eloadandok, ellenkezo
esetben a targyalas esetleg a felebbezo fel koltsegere clhalasztando. A jarasbirosag
a felebbezest a per iratai kapesan a torvenyszekhez felterjeszti. Az elkesett vagy
a torveny ertelmeben meg nem engedett felebbezest a torvenyszek felebbezesi ta-
nacsa vegzessel visszautasitja, egyebkent pedig a felebbezesre, rendszerint, szobeli
targyalast tiiz ki. — A szobeli targyalasra a torvenyszek a feleket megidezi es pe-
dig a felebbezot a felebbezes felzeten, az eUenfelet pedig annak masodpeldanyan.
A felebbezo fel ellenfele az idezesi hatarido elso feleben elokeszito iratot adhat,
amelyben kijelentheti a felebbezeshez valo esetleges csatlakozasat es a maga re-
szerol elokeszitheti a szobeli targyalast. Ha a szobeli targyalas ily elokeszitese
elmulasztatott vobia, a targyalas esetleg a felebbezo fel eUenfelenek koltsegen lesz
clhalasztando, de a csatlakozast a szobeli targyalason is ki lehet jelenteni, nem-
kiilonben a szobeli targyalason eloadott osszes tenyek es bizonjntekok figyelembe
veendok, Idveve, lia valamely tenyaUitas vagy bizonyitek tekinteteben a birosag
ugy talalja, hogy az iUeto fel azt a per elintezesenek kesleltetese celjabol halogatta,
amikor is a birosag az ily tenybeU eloadast vagy bizonyitekot ugyanugj' figyebnen
kiviil hagyhatja, mint hason esetben az clso birosag.
A szobeli targyalason az elso birosag iteletenek felolvasasa utan, az iigy a
felebbezesi kerelem es eUenkerelem hatarai kozott szoval targyalando. Ugy a fe-
lebbezesi kerelem s eUenkerelem mint a tenybeli eloadasok es bizonyitekok tekin-
teteben csakis a szobeli targyalason eloadottak iranyadok. — A targyalason uj
tenyek es bizonyitekok a fentebb emUtett esettol cltekintvei) szabadon eloadhatok,
hasonlokep a perbcliivas meg a felebbezesi eljaras kereteben is lehetseges.
A felebbezesi birosag a felek kerelmere uj bizonyitasi eljarast rendelhet el, az
elso birosag elott lefolytatott bizonyitast mcgismetclheti, a feleket ujbol kiliall-
gathatja eskii alatt, szabad belatasa szeriut clrendeUieti az elso birosag altal
kihallgatott, de meg nem eskctett fel megesketeset meg akkor is, ha a ma-
sik f61 md,r megeskettetett volna. Ha az iigy vegeldontesre alkalmas, a birosag
bereke.szti a targyalast s kihirdeti az iteletet ugyanazon vagy valamely kesobbi
targyalason.
c) A felebbezesnek nyilvdnos eloadds utjdn valo elintizise. Kivetelkep a fe-
lebbezes nem szobeli targyaldson, hanem nyilvanos eloadas utjan intezheto el.
A nyilvanos eloadas utjan valo elintez6s kotelczo, ha a felebbezes valamely ma-
kacssiigi itelet ellen, avagy csakis a koltsegck megallapitasa ellen iranyul. Ezen-
kiviil a felebbezo f61, ha felebbezeseben uj tenyeket s bizonyitekokat nem terjesztett
elo, a szobeli tArgyalas mcll6z6set s a nyilvanos eloadas utjan valo chntezest ker-
heti, amely e.setben azonban az ellenfelnek jogaban all a szobeh targyalas kitii-
zd's^t k6rni. Ha a fclebbezif^s nyilvanos eloadas utjan intezendo el, az ellenfel a
felebbczd'sre dszreveteleit 8 napon beliil nyujthatja be a torv6nysz6kn61. Az elin-
lezdfl maga a felebbezesi tandcs nyilvanos iilesen tortenik, a felek megjclenhetnek,
*) A felebbez^i biros&g eszerint a per elhuz&sa ellen ugyanazokat az eszkozoket alkal-
mazhatja, mint az el8<Jblr6sAg.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 21
torj' objection, or violation or non-application of a principle of substantive law
or rule of procedure. On the other hand, the matters of fact found by the judg-
ment of the District Court are only disputable in so far as they may have been
determined contrary to law. The application for revision is argued at a public
sitting. The date of the argument is made known on the table of notices of the
High Court. The parties receive no special notice; they can be present, but cannot
address the Court. If the revision is allowed, the judgment is modified or, if a dila-
tory objection is allowed or a further hearing appears necessary, is annulled and
referred back to the District Court, as the case may be.
b) Appeal. If the value of the subject matter of the dispute exceeds the amount
of 10() Kronen an appeal against the judgment is ])crmissible. The appeal must be
entered on the record or handed in in wTiting ^\'ithin 15 days of publication or service
of the judgment, as the case may be. The notice of a])pcal must contain, besides
a description of the action, the parties and the judgment, a statement of the appeal
and its description, whether the judgment is disputed in its entirety or only as to a
certain part. Further, the notice of appeal must contain the necessary facts and
offers of evidence for the argument at the hearing of the appeal, as othermse an
adjournment might eventually occur at the expense of the appellant. The District
Court submits the notice of appeal, with the documents in the action, to the High Court.
An appeal put in too late or not permissible according to the law \\111 be rejected
by the Apjjeal Senate of the High Court. Otherwise, as a rule, the date is fixed for
a verbal argument. The parties are informed of the date in writing, the appellant by
a notice on the Rubrum and the respondent by service of a duplicate of the notice of
appeal. During the first half of the period before the hearing the respondent can
render a prepared wxitten statement in which he states his contentions on the appeal,
and can make preparations on liis side for the verbal arguments. If the arguments
are not suitably prepared, an adjournment may eventually take place at the expense
of the respondent, Ijut the contentions can also be declared at the verbal argument
and all facts and offers of evidence brought forward at the verbal argument are
to be considered, unless the Court finds with regard to some contentions or facts
that the party has wilfully dela3'ed to bring them forward in order to protract the
proceedings. In such cases the High Court may not take them into consideration
in the same waj' as the District Courts may do on the occasion of hearings of first
instance.
At the hearing, after reading the judgment in the first instance, the matter will
be verbally argued within the limits of the grounds of appeal and the contentions in
reply. Both as regards the grounds of appeal and the contentions in replj-, and also
as regards the substance of the matter, only the arguments brought forward bj^ the
parties verbally are determinative. — New facts and new evidence may be brought
forward v^ithout any limitation before the Court of AppeaP); the publication of
the dispute is also permissible in the appeal stage.
The Court of Appeal can order new evidence on the application of the parties,
even recapitulate the evidence proceedings transacted before the Court of first
instance, again take the oaths of the parties, and at its free discretion, order the
administering of the oatli to the party not sworn in the first instance, if the other
party was already sworn. When the matter is ripe for decision, the arguments are
closed, and the publication of the judgment takes place at the same or a subsequent
sitting of the Court.
c) Settlement of the appeal by pvblic report. In exceptional cases the appeal is
not decided at a verbal argument but by public report. The public report is obligatory
if the appeal is made against a default judgment or only on the question of costs.
Further, a decision by puljlic report and the avoidance of verbal arguments can be
applied for in the notice of appeal, so far as no new facts are brought forward in the
notice of appeal; but the application can only be effective, if the respondent does not
raise any objection against it. If the decision by way of public report is appropriate,
the respondent can put in his contentions regarding the Appeal Court ^vithin eight
days. The appeal is decided at a public sitting of the Court ; the parties can appear
at the sitting and after presentation of the report can substantiate their contentions
^) The power to refuse applications for evidence which aim at protracting the proceedings
also naturally belongs to the Court of Appeal.
22 Magyarorezag: A peres eljAras vazlata.
az iigy eloadasa utau allaspontjukat szoval is indokolhatjak. Uj tenyek s bizo-
nyitekok eloadasa azonban ezen eljaras kereteben iicm lehetseges, az itelet kiza-
rolag az elso birosag tenyallasa alapjan biralando fcliil.
d) Felulvizsgdlat a felebbezesi birosdg itelete ellen. Azon sommas perekben,
amelyeknek ertekc a 400 koronat meg iiem haladja, a felebbezes az egyediili jogor-
voslat. A 400 koronas ertekhataron feliili iigyekben azonban a t6rv6nyszek itelete
ellen, a vele meg nem elegedo fel feliilvizsgalattal elhet. A perkoltsegek. valamint
az iigyved kiadasai es dij jai viselesenek es mennyisegenek kerdeseben a felebbezesi
birosag itelete ellen csak akkor van feliilvizsgalati kerrelemnek helye, ha az egy-
uttal az iteletnek egyeb resze ellen is iranyiil. A feliilvizsgalati kerelem 15 napon
beliil adando be a felebbezesi birosagnal irasban s csak arra alapithato, hogy a
felebbezesi birosag az eljaras folyaman valamely hivatalbol figyelembe veendo
pergatlo akadaly figyelembevetelet eknulasztotta, vagy hogy az eljaras soran
valamely anyagi jogi vagy lenyeges eljarasi jogszabaly helyteleniil alkalmaztatott
vagy melloztetett. — A feliilvizsgalati kerelem az illeto kiralyi tablahoz, ha pedig
a per targyanak ert^ke a 2500 koronat meghaladja, a kiralyi kuriahoz terjesz-
tendo fel.
Az elkesett vagy a torveny szerint meg nem engedett feliilvizsgalati kerelmet
a feliilvizsgalati birosag hivatalbol visszautasitja, egyebkent pedig a szobeli tar-
gyalast kitiizi. A szobeU targyaiasra a felek idezendok, a feliilvizsgalatot kero
ellenfele a kerelem masodpeldanyan s ez utobbi a feliilvizsgalathoz, az idezesi hatar-
do elso fcleben benyujtando valaszirataban, csatlakozhatik a feliilvizsgalati ke-
relemhez. — A feliilvizsgalati eljaras egesz scran az iigyvedi kepviselet kotelezo.
A feliilvizsgalati targyalason az eloado az iigyet ismerteti, a felek kerelmeiket
szoval indokolhatjak. Ha a feliilvizsgalati birosag a kerelmet alaposnak tartja, a
felebbezesi birosag iteletet erdemben is megvaltoztathatja s csak a tenyallas meg-
allapitasa tekinteteben van a felebbezesi birosag iteletehez kotve, amennyiben a
tenyek megallapitasa koriil jogszabdlysertes fel nem meriilt. Ha pedig a feliilvizsga-
lati kerelem alapos, de az iigy tovabbi targyalast igenyel, a feliilvizsgalati birosag
az iteletet feloldja s ujabb targyalast rendel el, viszont ha valamely pergatlo
koriilmenj'mutatkozik figyelembeveendonek , az itelet feloldando s az eljaras
besziintetendo.
12, Semmis6gi kereset. A perelofeltetelek liianya, igy kiilonosen a felek
egyikenek perbeli cselekvo keptelensege, alperes idezesenek liianya pi. ha alperes
ellen a hirdetmenyi eljaras folytattatott, annak ellenere, hogy lakhelye ismeretes
volt, vegiil a kello kepviselet hianya, az iteletnek semmisegi kereset utjan vald
megtamadasara szolgaltat okot. A semmisegi kereset, 10 even beliil nyujtando be
a jarasbirosagnal, kiilon perkent targyalando, amely csakis a felhozott semmisegi
okok \izsgalatara szoritkozik. — Ha a birosag a semmisegi keresetnek helyt ad,
az alapperbeU iteletet megsemmisiti.
13. Perujitiis. Az itelet ellen a vesztes fel perujitassal elhet, 1. hat honapon
beliil, ha iigyvedje az alappcr soran valamely mulasztast kovetett el, amely a per
elvesztet vonta maga utan, 2. 10 even beliil, ha oh' uj bizonjntekokat szolgaltat,
amelyeket az alapperben nem erv6nyesitett, vagy ha bebizonyitja, hogy ellen-
fel6nek biintetendo cselekm6nye folytan lett pervesztes. — A birosag a perujitds
megengedhetosege, valamint az iigy erdeme tekinteteben egyarant a vegit61etben
dont. Az ujitott perben hozott itelet ellen a felebbezes illetve feliilvizsgalat jogor-
voslata ugyanazon szabalyok szerint hasznalhato, mint az alapperbeni itelet ellen.
III. A rendes eljards.
A rendes vagyis a torvcnyszekck elotti eljaras azon perekre terjed ki, amelyek
targyanak 6rt6ke az 1000 koronat meghaladja. — N6mely a t6rv6ny altal megha-
t4rozott ugy, a per targyanak 6rt6k6re val6 tekintet n6lkiil, a torv^nysz^k hatds-
korebe tartozik.
1. Irdsbelis6g. A torvenysz^k elotti eljdras irdsbeli, az iigyv6di kepviselet az
eljdr^ soriin mindvegig kotelezc!).
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 22
verbally. The bringing forward of new facts is not allowed in these proceedings;
the examination of the Judgment is made on the basis of the facts in the first instance.
d) Revision of the judgment of the Court of Appeal. In actions the value of which
does not exceed the amount of 400 Kronen, appeal is the only kind of legal recourse.
An application for revision against the judgment of the High Court can only take
place in actions for more than 400 Kronen. The application for revision must be
handed in to the Court of Appeal in writing within 15 days and can only be based
on the ground that a dilatory objection, which ought to be considered ex officio,
was dealt wth incorrectly by the Court of Appeal, or that error was committed
in the proceedings against a maxim of substantive law or procedure. The revision
is conducted at the competent Royal Table; if however, the value of the subject
matter of the dispute exceeds the amount of 2600 Kronen, at the Curia Regis.
The delayed or disallowed application for revision wdll be rejected by the Court
of Revision ex officio. Otherwise the appUcation results in public argument. The
Senate of the Revision Court summons the parties to the hearing, the respondent
by serving him with the duplicate of the appUcation for revision. The respondent
must, if he wishes to contest the revision, state this in a wTitten document, which
must be handed in during the first half of the period between the service and the
argument. — The employment of a lawyer is compulsory during the whole course
of the revision proceedings.
At the verbal argument the matter is explained by the referee judge of the
Revision Senate to whom the suit was allotted. The parties can substantiate
their contentions verbally. If the revision is allowed, the modification of the
appeal judgment results; the Court of Revision can deal with the merits of the
action bj' way of amendment, and is only bound by the findings of fact of the
appeal judgment, so far as their determination is not disputable by reason of
being contrary to law. If the matter does not appear sufficiently clear, it results
in suspension and remission back to the Court of Appeal.
12. Claim of nullity. Certain defects in procedure, the want of capacity to sue
of one of the parties, the want of the requisite service of the defendant, for instance,
if the service is effected by edict although the abode of the defendant was not un-
known, and finally, if one of the parties was represented bj' a third person without
authority, are grounds for the claim of nullity, which can be instituted within 10 years
at the District Court. The claim of nullity is dealt with in a special action, which is
limited to effectual proof of the defect. If the claim is allowed, the declaration of
nullity of the process results.
13. Restitution. Restitution may take place : 1 . within sis months, if the lawyer
(sohcitor) of one part_y was guilty of a default or error, which caused the loss of the
action; — 2. within 10 years, if the defeated party supplies new evidence, which
he did not urge in the action, or if he estabUshes that he lost the action as a result
of the criminal action of his opponent m the action. The restitution is applied for
by a claim made to the Court of first instance of the action. The decision as to the
admissibility and effect of the restitution is given by the final judgment. Against
this judgment there may be an appeal, and an application for revision is also ad-
missible, as the case may be, against the judgment in the principal action.
III. The Ordinary Procedure.
The ordinary procedure is the procedure of the High Courts. The competence
of the High Courts extends to disputes, the value of the subject matter of which
exceeds the amount of 1000 Kronen; for claims to immovables the value must be
400 Kronen. In a number of cases the High Court is competent without regard to
the value of the subject matter of the dispute.
1. In writing. The proceedings of the High Court are \\Titten, and the com-
pulsory employment of a lawyer (solicitor) is prescribed for the whole course of the
proceedings.
B xxviu, 1 i
23 Magyarorszig: A peres eljdris vazlata.
2. Keresetindit^s. A kereset iraaban nyujtando be ket peldanyban es egy fel-
zetben. Ha a keresetct a torv^nyszek rendben talalja, a per felvetelere hatarnapot
tiiz ki s arrol a felckct ertesiti.
3. Perfelv6tel, makacssig. A perfelveteli hatarnapon a felek iigyvedeik utjan
a pertarban megjelenni tartoznak. — A kitiizott hataridotol szamitott k6t oran tul
a makacssag all be, amelynek kovetkezmenyek^p az ellenfel kerelmere a torvenyszek
a kereset elutasitasat iUetoleg alperes marasztalasat itelettel mondja ki.
4. Az eljdrds. Az eljaras irasbeli es rendszerint periratok valtasa utjan tor-
t^nik, amelj'ek ket peldanyban nyujtandok be a pertarban. Alperes a keresettel
szemben kifogasait az elleniratban adja elo. Felperes erre vdlasziratot adhat, al-
peres viszonvalaszt, amire felperesnek jogaban all vegiratot adni; ha e jogat gya-
korolja, alperes viszont eUenvigirattal elhet. A periratok 15 — 15 napos idokozokben
nyujtandok be. A vegirat es eUenvegirat kivetelevel azonban a peres felek mind-
egyik periratnal minden tovabbi indokolas nelkiil 15 napi torvenyes halasztast
vehetnek igenybe s, ennek leteltevel, a torvenyszektol indokolt kerelemben tovabbi
megfelelo halasztast kerhetnek. Ezenkiviil pedig a felek iUetve iigyvedjeik kozos
megegyezessel tetszes szerinti halasztasokat allapithatnak meg. — Az u. n. jegy-
zokonyvi eljaras eseteiben az eljaras nemileg rovidebb es ezen eljaras kereteben
a perbeh nyilatkozatok nem periratok formajaban nyujtandok be, hanem a biro-
sagnal jegyzokonyvbe iktatandok.
A torvenyszek elotti eljaras az eshetosegi elvet valositja meg, bizonyos Mve-
telekkel. Az az alhtas, amelyet a perbeh eUenfel legkozelebbi perirataban nem
tagadott, beismertnek tekintendo, viszont, az eUenfel altal tagadott koriilmenyek
tekinteteben, a bizonyitek legkesobb a legkozelebbi periratban szolgaltatando, vegiil
alperes viszonkeresetet ellenirataban koteles eloterjeszteni.
A torvenyszek az iiggyel esak az iratvaltasok befejezese utan foglalkozik. A
pertarnok az iratokat a birosagnak bemutatja, az iigy kijelolt eloadojahoz keriil,
aki az iigyet a torvenyszek nyilvanos iileseben eloadja.
Ha a periratokban ellentetek vagy homalyossagok mutatkoznak, vagy pedig
a felek valamely iigydonto koriilmenyre nezve nem nyilatkoztak, a birosag oket
ezen koriilmenyek tisztazasara felszohthatja. Ha a bizonyitasi eljaras sziikseges
a birosag azt vegzessel elrendeh.
5. Bizonyitas. Az okiratok utjan valo bizonyitas az okiratoknak a periratok
mellekletei gyanant valo becsatolasa illetoleg felmutatasa utjan eszkozlendo. A
tanukat 6s szakertoket az iigy eloadoja vagy valamely megkeresett biro haUgatja
ki, a torvenyszek tanacsa elott valo kihaUgatas azonban nem lehetseges.
A tanuk, okiratok, valamint szakertok tekinteteben, hasonlokep a konyvek
utjan valo bizonyitasra a sommas eljaras kapcsan eloadottak iranyadok, igy
kulonosen a bizonyitekok szabad merlegeiesenek elve. EUenben a felek eskii
alatti kihallgatasa a rendes eljaras kereteben nem lehetseges, itt a torveny fenn-
tartotta a felek eskiij^t.
6. Eskii. A felek az eUenfel altal tagadott aUitasaikat, mas bizonyitek nem
16t6ben, eskiivel bizonyithatjak. Az eskii az ellenfelnek megkinalando es altala
elfogadhat6 vagy visszakinalhato (Foeskii). A torvenyszek tov4bba valamely bi-
zonyitek kiegeszit^se cdljabol a bizonyito felnek a poteskiit megitelheti. Ha csak
a bizonyito fel ellenfele bir tudomassal a vitas tenykoriilmenyrol, a neki luegkinalt
eskiit vissza nem kinalhatja. Viszont az eskii megitelheto annak a felnek is, aki
eUenfeldnek az eskiit meg nem kinalhatja, miutan csak 6 bir tudomassal a vitas
tenykoriilmenyrol, fclteve, hogy allitas4t valosziniisitette. Az eskii ezen nemein
kiviil perrendtartasunk meg a becslo 6s felfedezo eskiit is ismeri, az clobbit, ha
valamely kar megallapitasarol van szo, az utobbit valamely okirat vngy vagyon
felmutatu.sa iranti kotelezettseg s szdmadasi k6telezetts6g eseten. Az eskii minden-
kor csakis a %^egitelettel itdlheto meg, ugy hogy a v6git61et eskii Altal eldiintott
perekben az eskii Ict6tel6t61, illetve le nem t6tel6t61 felt6telezett.
Valamely kozos okirat felmutatasa a rendes eljaras kereteben csakis alkereset
utjdn kovctelheto.
7. It6let. A bizonyitdsi eljaras befejczte utdn, a felek annak eredm6nye tekin-
teteben a torvenyszek altal kitiizott hatarnapon eszrevdteleiket megtehetik. Az
68zrevdteU'z6s megtortdntc utan a per iratai a torvenyszdkhez beterjesztendok, az
eldad6 az iigyet a t6rv6ny8z6k nyilvanos iilesdn eloterjeazti, a t6rvdnysz6k tandcs-
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 23
2. Entering plaint. The claim must ho in writing and must be filed in duplicate,
with a Rubnim. If the claim is found in order, tlu' Court appoints a date for the
appearance to the action; the ])arties are informed of the date bj^ service.
3. Appearance to action. Default. On the date fixed the parties must appear
through their lawyers in a Court Registry appointed therefor. After two hours
from the time fixed in the decree, default commences, the effect of which is that
judgment will be given on application dismissing the claim, or against the defendant
according to the claim, as the case may be.
4. The proceedings. The proceedings are written and are conducted as a rule
by written statements, which are handed in in duplicate. The defendant answers
the claim in his plea (defence), the plaintiff puts in his reply, the defendant a rejoinder
and then the plaintiff is entitled to state his final conclusions. If he exercises this
right, the defendant can avail himself of a reply in final conclusion. The written
pleadings must be presented in periods of 15 days, ^^'ith the exceptior. of both the
final conclusions, the parties can claim as of right a prolongation period of 15 days,
and after the expiration of this, can request from the Court a further ])eriod to be
assessed; beyond this the lawyers (solicitors) can agree to prolongations as they like.
The proceedings are somewhat shortened in the cases of so called "protocol" proceed-
ings ; here the defence, reply, rejoinder, as well as the final conclusions, are not handed
in in written statements, but are entered in Court in the "protocol" (record).
In the proceedings before the High Courts the principle of "eventuality" is carried
out with some modifications; every statement is deemed to be admitted which is
not disputed by the opponent in his next pleading. Evidence of a fact put forward
which is disputed by the opponent must be produced in the next pleading; the
defendant must bring forward any counterclaim in his statement of defence.
The Court first concerns itself with the matter after the exchange of pleadings
is closed. The registrar submits the documents to the Court, the matter is assigned
to a referee, and the referee brings the action forward in a public sitting of the
Court.
If there are contradictions in the documents which require explanation, the
Court can invite explanations or additions. If proceedings for taking evidence appear
necessary they are ordered by a decree of the Court.
5. Evidence. Documentary evidence must be supplied in the written statements
by production of the documents as exhibits of the pleadings. Witnesses and experts
are interrogated by the referee or by a Judge instructed or requested to take the
evidence; in no case can the interrogation be made by the deciding Senate.
As regards proof by means of witnesses, documents and experts, as well as proof
by means of commercial books, the remarks made in relation to summary process
apply, especially the principle of the free estimation of evidence. On the contrary
the interrogation of the parties on oath is not admitted as a rule in ordinary pro-
ceedings. But the law recognizes the party oath therein.
6. Oath. The parties can prove their assertions which are disputed by the
opponent, by an oath. The oath must be offered to the opponent, and can be
accepted or rejected by him (principal oath). In order to supplement the evidence
given, the Court can put to the party bound to give proof the so-called supple-
mentary oath. If only the opponent of the party bound to give proof has know-
ledge of the fact in dispute, he cannot reject the oath offered. The party who
makes the facts alleged appear credible can also be awarded the principal oath, if
he cannot offer the oath to the other party for want of knowledge. Further, the
Civil Procedure Ordinance recognizes the oath of valuation of the injured party as
to his damage, as well as in reference to the obligation to put in accounts or to
the production of valuables or documents, the oath of publicity. The imposition
cf the oath is always made part of the final judgment, which must be drawTi up
conditionally, i. e. subject to the oath being taken or not being taken.
The production of mutual documents can be compelled by means of an inter-
locutory process.
7. Judgment. After the close of the proceedings for takmg evidence, the parties
must express themselves in wTiting on the result of the same on a day to be appointed
by the High Court. After they have done so the documents must be submitted to
the High Court. The matter is brought forward by the referee in a public sitting,
24 Magyaror8z6g: A peres eljdras vizlata.
kozasra es hatarozathozatalra visszavonul. — Ha az iigy eldontesre alkalmas, a
torvenyszek meghozza iteletet es azt kiliirdeti. A felekkel azonban az itelet irasban,
k^zbesites utjan kozlendo es kozlesnek csakis a kezbesites tekintendo. Az itelet
a teljesit6sre 15 napi hataridot tiiz.
8. Jogorvoslatok. Az itelet ellen, a per iUetve felebbvitel targyanak ertekere
valo tekintet nelkiil, az itelet kezbesitesetol szamitott 15 napon beliil a marasztalt
illetve elutasitott fel felebbezessel elhet. A felebbezes a per birosaganal irasban
adando be, ket peldanyban es egy felzetben. A felebbezest a torvenyszek az iUe-
tekes kiralyi tablahoz felterjeszti, a kiralyi tablanal az iigy eloadot nyer. Az eloado
az iigy tanuhnanyozasa utan azt, a kiralyi tabla nyilvanos iileseben valo elin-
tezesre bejelenti. Az eUntezes idopontjarol a felek csakis kifiiggesztes utjan nyernek
6rtesitest. Az eloadas nyilvanos, a tanacskozas es hatarozathozatalnal azonban a
felek nem lehetnek jelen. - — A tabla iteletet kiliirdeti, azutan azonban az iratokat
a torvenyszekhez lekiildi, a torvenyszek pedig a kiralyi tabla iteletet a peres
felekkel kezbesites utjan kozU.
A kiralyi tabla az iigyet az iratok alapjan vizsgalja feliil. Uj tenyek a feleb-
bezesben elo nem adhatok, viszont a felebbezes nem szoritkozik a jogkerdesre.
A kiralyi tabla a bizonyitekokat szabadon merlegelheti s ezen merlegeles alapjan
a tenyallas tekinteteben mas eredmenyre juthat mint az elso birosag.
Hivatalbol figyelembe veheto pergatlo kifogasok akkor is figyelembe veendok,
ha a felebbezes azokra nem terjed ki. Az elkesett felebbezes visszautasitando , ha
pedig a felebbezes alaptalan, a tabla az elso birosag iteletet helybenhagyja. Ha
eUenben a felebbezes alaposnak mutatkozik, a tabla a torvenyszek iteletet meg-
feleloen megvaltoztatja, esetleg feloldja.
9. Felebbezes a kiralyi kuridhoz. A kiralyi tabla itelete, kezbesitesetol sza-
mitott 15 napon beliil, a kiralyi kuriahoz intezett felebbezessel megtamadhato, ki-
veve, amennyiben a per targyanak erteke jarulekok nelkiil 1000 koronat meg nem
halad vagy a felebbezes az iteletnek csupan a koltsegekre vonatkozo reszet tamaxija
meg. A felebbezes a torvenyszeknel irasban nyujtando be, a torvenyszek az iratokat,
az illetekes kiralyi tabla utjan a kiralyi kuriahoz felterjeszti. A kiralyi kuria a feleb-
bezest ugyanugy intezi el mint a kiralyi tabla. A felebbezes ez esetben sem szoritkozik
a jogkerdesre. A magyar polgari perrendtartas rendes eljarasa nem ismeri a feliil-
vizsgalatot, a masodbirosagi itelet tenybeh megallapitasai, a bizonyitekok merlegelese
ugyanugy megtamadhatok a felebbezessel mint a per jogi vonatkozasai. Uj tenyek
es bizonyitekok eloterjesztesenek nines helye, viszont a harmadbirosag a bizonyitas
eredmenyet minden korlat nelkiil feliilvizsgalja s esetleg az iteletet eppen ezen az
alapon valtoztathatja meg. A kiralyi kuria itelete kihirdetendo , azutan irasba
foglalando es a per irataival egyiitt kezbesites celjabol a kiralyi tabla utjan a
torv^nyszekliez lekiildendo.
10. Igazolds, semmiss6gi kereset, perujitds. A perbeh mulasztas kovetkez-
menyei igazolassal harithatok el. Ezen jogorvoslat, tovabba a semmissegi kereset
6s a perujitas tekinteteben a rendes eljarasban ugyanazok a szabalyok iranyadok,
amelycket a sommas eljarasra vonatkozolag eloadtunk.
IV. A kozsegi birdskodds.
A kozsegi birosag ele tartoznak altalaban vevc azok a vagyonjogi keresetek,
amelyeknek erteke a 40 koronat meg nem haladja, kiveve azonban egyebek kozott
az ingatlan dologjogi kereseteket .s a valtoiigyeket, mig pi. a kereskedelmi iigyletek-
bol eredo kovetel^sek, egyes kivetelektol eltekintve, a kozsegi birosag hataskorebe
tartoznak.
A kozsegi biraskodast a kozsegi eloljarosag, a rendezett tanacsu vagy torvdny-
hatosagi joggal felruhazott varosokban az azzal megbizott tisztviselo, Budapesten
Eedig a kozsegi eloljarosagnal miikodo u. n. varo.sbirak gyakoroljak. A kozsegi
irdskodas kcrct(!'ben az illet^kesseget alpcros lakoheh'e dllapitja meg. Ettol el-
t^r^snck irasbeli kik6t(5s vagy a teljesitesi holynek" irasban tort^nt megallapi-
ta.sa alapjan van helye. A kereset (panasz) szoval eloadando vagy irasban egy
peldanyban nyujtando be. A kozsegi birosag a feleket a szobch targj'ahisra mcg-
id^zi, a targyalas nyilvanos es loheto egyszeriiseggel 6s rovids^ggel fejezendo be.
A tanukat a kozsegi birosag vallomasukra meg nem eskctheti, tanusagt6teluket
kezszorituAsal crositik meg, ami azonban a biintetojogi k6vetkezm6nyek szempontjabol
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 24
and the consideration and drawing up of the decision then take place in secret.
The judgment is publicly given, but as regards the parties the subsequent service
in writing is deterniinative. In the Judgment the defendant is allowed a period of
15 days for performance.
8. Legal recourse (appeals). An appeal can be entered against the judgment
without regard to the value of the subject matter of the dispute or of the appeal,
within 15 days of service of the copy of the judgment. Two copies of the appeal must
be lodged in wTitmg and a Rubrum at the Court having cognizance of the action.
The appeal is taken before the Royal Table: the matter is by the Royal Table allotted
to a referee. After the matter has been studied by the referee the appeal is decided
in a public sitting of the Senate in question. The fixing of the sitting is made known
on the published list; the parties receive no more precise information. The report
of the referee is public, the consideration and drawing up of the decision secret.
The judgment is published, but afterwards the documents are sent to the High Court,
which effects service on the parties to the action.
The revision of the matter by the Royal Table is made only on the basis of the
documents. New facts camiot be brought forward, but on the other hand, the
appeal is not limited to the questions of law. The Royal Table can estimate the evid-
ence freely and on the basis of this estimation arrive at a result differing from that
of the High Court of first instance.
DUatory objections, which ought to be considered ex officio, must be taken into
consideration by the Roj'al Table, even if they are not mentioned in the appeal.
The Roj'al Table will reject an appeal lodged too late, and confirm the judgment
of the first instance if the appeal appears unfounded. On the other hand, if the appeal
is allowed, the judgment is modified or reversed, as the case may be.
9. Appeal to the Curia Regis. An appeal against the judgment of the Royal
Table can within 15 days of its service, be lodged at the Curia Regis in a similar way
in wTiting. The High Court directs the matter to the Curia Regis through the Royal
Table having jurisdiction. At the Curia Regis the appeal is disposed of in the same
way as at the Royal Table, only here the Senate consists of seven members. The
ordinary process of the Hungarian Civil Procedure Ordmance therefore does not
recognize the institution of the "revision"; the recourse of appeal is not limited even
in the third instance to the questions of law; it can also extend to the questions of
fact. The decision of facts and the estimation of the evidence can be attacked as
much as the legal side of the decision. The bringing forward of new facts, as has been
mentioned, is excluded; on the other hand, the third instance can examine the result
of the evidence taken without am' limitation and eventually modify the judgment
on this ground. The judgment of the Curia Regis is pubhcly pronounced, and
afterwards drawn up in wTiting and remitted with the documents for the purpose
of service through the Royal Table to the High Court.
10. Justification, claim of nullity, restitution. The results of a default can be
averted by justification. As regards this legal remedy, as well as claims of nuUity
and proceedings for restitution, the same provisions apply as those established for
the summary proceedings.
IV. The Jurisdiction of Community Courts.
Property claims, the subject matter of which does not exceed the amount of
40 Kronen are generally subject to the jurisdiction of Community Courts. Claims to
immovables are excluded, and also bills of exchange matters; on the other hand,
claims arising from commercial transactions, with some exceptions, remain in the
jurisdiction of the Community Court.
The jurisdiction of Community Courts is exercised by the President of the
Communitj', in larger towiis by magisterial officials delegated for this purpose, in
Budapest by the Town Judge assigned to the administration of the district. In the
limits of the jurisdiction of the Communitj-, the Court of the residence of the defend-
ant is the competent Court; a deviation from this rule only occurs by reason of a
written agreement as to jurisdiction or a place of fulfilment stipulated in WTiting.
The claim must be brought forward verbally or handed in in a wTitten statement.
The parties are summoned to an oral hearing; the hearing is public and ought to be
conducted to a termination without formalities with the greatest possible expedition.
The witnesses are not swonito their statements; they strengthen their statements
by shaking hands, which is, however, equivalent to the cath, with reference to the
25 Magj-arorszig : A peres eljaras vazlata.
az eskiivel egycnertekii. Eskiinck vagy eskii alatti kihallgatasnak helye nines. A
targyalasrol jcgyzokonyv veendo fel. Az iteleteket a birosag szoval kihirdeti, a
tdvollevo fellel kezbesit^s utjan kozli. Az a fel, aki az itelettel nines megelegedve,
iigyet 8 napon beliil, irassal v-agy szoval eloterjesztheto nyilatkozattal, a jarasbLro-
84g ele vihcti, amely az iigyben v^gervenyesen dont. Az iratok a jarasbirosaghoz
felterjesztendok, a jarasbirosag az iigy szobeU targyalasara hatarnapot tiiz ki es
az iigyet a sommas eljaras szabalyai szerint targyalja. — Sem a jarasbir6s4g sem
a kozsegi birosag nem itelhet meg ugyvedi koltsegeket.
A kereskedo 6s iparosseg6dek szolgdlati szerz6d§seib61 eredo keresetek. E helyiitt
emlitendo, hogy a kereskedo es iparossegedek szolgalati szerzodeseibol eredo kove-
telesek, a per targyanak ertekere valo tekintet nelkiil, elsosorban az elsofoku ipar-
hatosag elott ervenyesitendok. — Az elsofoku iparhatosag hatarozata eUen feleb-
bezes a felsobb iparbatosaghoz nem lehetseges, de a pervesztes az iigyet 8 napon
beliil a torveny rendes utjan ervenyesitheti es pedig, a per targyanak ertekehez
k6pest, a jarasbirosagnal iUetve a torvenyszeknel , ahol a per a rendes illetoleg
sommas eljaras aitalanos elvei szerint targyalando.
V. A kereskedelmi eljards.
A kereskedelmi eljaras a rendes eljaras egyik neme, irasbeLiseggel es ugyvedi
k6nyszerrel. A kereskedelmi eljaras sorara tartoznak altalaban a kereskedelmi
iigyletekbol eredo kovetelesek, ha a per targyanak erteke az 1000 koronat megha-
ladja, felteve, hogy alperes kereskedo vagy az iigylet az 6 reszerol keres-
kedelmi. — Bizonyos iigyekre, igy kiilonosen a kereskedelmi iizletek atruhazasabol
eredo kovetelesekre, a kereskedelmi tarsasagok tagjainak, a reszvenytarsasagoknak
es szovetkezeteknek a reszvenyesek es szovetkezeti tagok ellen, a tarsasagi viszonybol
eredo pereire, a bemutatora szolo vagy forgathato papirokon alapulo keresetek
tekinteteben stb. a kereskedelmi eljaras, a pertargy ertekere valo tekintet nelkiil,
iranyado.
A kereskedelmi biraskodast elso fokon a torvenyszekek gyakoroljak, a buda-
pesti es pestvideki torvenyszekek teriileten kiilon szakbirosag, a budapesti kereske-
delmi es valtotorvenyszek miikodik. Ebbol kitiinoleg a sommas eljaras kereteben
nines kiilon kereskedelmi eljaras s mindossze az az intezkedes all fenn, hogy a buda-
pesti es pestvideki jarasbirosagok altal kereskedelmi iigyekben hozott it61etek eUen
erv^nyesitett jogorvoslatok felett a budapesti kereskedelmi es valtotorvenyszek it61i).
A kereskedelmi eljarasra altalaban veve a rendes eljaras szabalyai iranyadok,
azonban tobb rendbeli modositassal.
Igy a per targyalasa gyorsabban bonyolodik le, amennyiben, ha esak a per
targyanak termeszete nem koveteli, vagy a felek ki nem kotottek, az iratvaltasos
eljaras helyett a jegyzokonyvi eljaras alkalmazando, a perbeli nyilatkozatok nem
beadvanyok alakjaban, ket peldanyban nyujtandok be, hanem a jegyzokonyvbe
iktatandok s ezzel kapesolatban a balasztasok igenybevetele korlatozott. Az iigy
6rdem6ben donto harmas tanaes egyik tagja kereskedelmi iilnok, a perujitds vala-
mint a semmis6gi kereset esak 5 even beliil ervenyesitheto.
VI. A vdltoeljaras.
A v<onjdlatkozatokbol credo igenyek, tehat ugy egyenes, mint visszkereseti,
fizet^i vagy biztositasi keresetek, perbejelentesek, a valtoi megtartasi jog 6rve-
nyesit^^re irdnyulo keresetek stb. tekinteteben a valtoeljaras iranyado. A biras-
kodas gyakorlasara a torvenyszekek mint valtobirosagok, a budapesti es pestvi-
deki torvenyszekek teriileten pedig a budapesti kereskedelmi es valtotorvenyszek
van hivatva. A kereset iigyved altal, legalabb ket peldanyban, asziiksegcs okiratok
(v41t6, ovas stb.) felmutatasa mellett nyujtando be.
A valtoeljaras kereteben masneniii igenyek nem ervenyesithetcik , ha ervd-
nyesittetnenek, a kereset ugyanugy hivatalbol visszautasitando, mint lia a v41t6
valamely lenycges kcliek hianyaban szenvcd.
i) Ez okb6l a budapesti ^s pestvideki jdrasbir6s4gok ily iigyekben, niiut kereskedelmi
bir684gok j4rnak ol.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 25
penal results of a false oath ; a partj' oath is not permissible. A record must be drawn
up of the proceedings. The judgment is pronounced verbally, but is served on the
absent party in writing. The party dissatisfied with the judgment can bring the matter
within eight days beiore the District Court by a declaration stated verbally or in
writing; that Court finally decides the matter. The documents must be transmitted
to the Di.strict Court, the District Court appoints a date for verbal agrument, and
the verbal argument is disposed of according to the rules of the summary procedure.
Neither in the Community Court nor in the District Court can lawyers' costs be
allowed or be imposed on the losing party.
Claims from service contracts of commercial and industrial assistants. Here must
be mentioned that claims arising out of service contracts of commercial and industrial
assistants, without regard to the amount in dispute, must first of all be submitted
to the industrial officials of the first instance. Against the decision of the industrial
official no appeal can be made to the higher instance, but the parties are at liberty
to bring the matter forward by way of a claim within eight days, and according to
the amount in dispute, either before the District Court or the High Court, where it is
dealt with in pursuance of the general rules of ordinary or summary procedure, as
the case may be.
V. Commercial Proceedings.
Commercial proceedings are a variety of ordinary processes, written statements
and lawyers being compulsory. Claims arising from commercial transactions are
subject to the commercial procedure, if the amount in dispute exceeds 1000 Kronen,
provided the defendant is a trader or the transaction in question is a commercial
transaction on his side. In a number of transactions, such as claims arising out of
the transfer of commercial businesses, disputes of members of commercial associations
arising out of the contract of association, claims of shareholders or associates against
a joint stock company or co-operative association, claims arising out of securities
to bearer or order, the commercial procedure is prescribed without regard to the
amount in dispute.
Commercial jurisdiction is exercised in the first instance by the High Courts.
For the exercise of the jurisdiction of the High Courts in the town and country
district of Budapest, a special Court has been created, the Budapest Commercial
and Bills of Exchange High Court. Accordingly special commercial process can only
be spoken of within the limits of the ordinary procedure i).
The procedure in a commercial action is distinguished in several ways from the
ordinary procedure, the principles of which are in force here generally.
The exchange of pleadings is generally more rapid, because in so far as the species
of action does not require and the parties do not agree to the contrary, the record
takes the place of an exchange of written pleadings, that is to say, the pleadings
are entered on the record and not filed in two copies, and the period of time is to
some extent shortened. As mentioned, a mercantile Judge takes part in the decision
of the Senate dealing with the matter. Restitution and nullity claims can only
be instituted within 5 years.
VI. Bills of Exchange Process.
Bills of exchange process is prescribed for claims on biUs of exchange, both
direct and by way of recourse for payment or security, the publication of disputes,
claims to enforce the right of retention on the part of creditors on bills of exchange,
etc. For the exercise of the jurisdiction the High Courts are appointed, but for
Budapest and the country district of Budapest, the Budapest Commercial and Bills
of Exchange High Court. The claim must be handed in by a lawyer in duplicate,
with production of the documents (bill of exchange, protest, etc.).
If a claim by way of bills of exchange process which is not within the jurisdiction
of the Bills of Exchange Court, is made, or if the bill of exchange is defective in a
material point, the claim must be rejected.
1) In siunmary proceedings there is no special commercial process; only the appeal against
the judgments of the Budapest District Courts in commercial matters is made to the Budapest
Commercial and Bills of Exchange High Court.
2g MagyarorszAg: A peres eljir&s vAzlata.
A kereset, amennjiben az okiratok becsatoltattak s a valto nem mutatkozik
el^viiltnek, a vAltoadbs pedig az orszag vagy legalabb Ausztria teriileten lakik, s
vegiil hirdetmenyi idezes nem mutatkozik sziiksegesnek , a sommas valtoeljaras
Borara tartozik. A keresetre sommas v6gzes hozando, amely alperest arra kotelezi,
hogy a vilto osszeget s jarulekait harom nap alatt fizesse meg.
A sommas valto vegzes csak kifogas utjan tamadliato meg, amely irasban 3 napon
beliil a per birosaganal nyujtando be. A kifogas benyujtasanak elmulasztasa
eset^n a sommas vegzes jogerore emelkedik s kielegitesi vegrehajtasra jogosit fel.
Ha a sommas vegzes ellen kello idoben adatott be kifogas, biztositasi vegre-
hajtas kerheto, amely csakis a marasztalasi osszeg letetelevel harithato el.
Ha a sommas valtoeljaras feltetelei liianyoznak, a birosag a kereset targya-
l^ara vegzessel hataridot tiiz ki es a feleket a per felvetelere, valamint a valtoper
irasbeli targyalasara megidezi, ugyanugy mint az esetben, ha a sommas valtokereset
ellen kifogasok adattak be.
Az eljaras irasbeli, az iigyvedi kepviselet itt is kotelezo, a felek nyilatkoza-
taikat altalaban 6t nap alatt kotelesek a targyalasi jegyzokonyvbe iktatni, e
hatarido elhalasztasa esak kolcsonos megegyezes alapjan tortenhetik.
A bizonyitasi eljaras korlatok koze van szoritva, amennyiben a kozos okiratok
felmutatasa nem kovetelheto, tanukep csak azok hallgathatok ki, akik a torvenyszek
szekhelyen laknak vagy a bizonyito fel altal a birosag ele allittatnak; eskii csakis
az alairas valodisaga tekinteteben lehetseges.
Perbehivas vagy beavatkozas, valamint viszontkereset a valtoeljaras kereteben
nem ervenyesitheto. Az itelo tanacs egyik tagja kereskedelmi iilnok. Az itelet
kezbesitesetol szamitott 3 nap alatt felebbezessel megtamadhato. Az igazolas 3,
Uletoleg legkesobb 15 napon beliil adando be, semmisegi kereset valamint a
perujitas csak 3 even beliil ervenyesitheto.
VII. Vdsiri birdskodas.
A heti vagy orszagos vasaron kotott kereskedelmi iigyletekbol eredo kovete-
16sek a vasar tartama alatt a vasari birosag elott 6rvenyesithet6k. A vasari birosag
a vasar hely^n a kozsegi eloljarosagbol iUetoleg hivatalnokaibol alakul. — Az itelet
ellen nem lehet felebbezni, de a pervesztes fel jogait a torveny rendes utjan
ervenyesitheti.
VIII. Valasztott bir6sdg.
A felek, a mennyiben a rendes biroi iUetekessegtol elteresnek helye van, iigyiik
elint6z6s6t valasztott birosagra bizhatjak.
Az erre vonatkozo megaUapodas irasban kotendo s a per targyanak pontes
koriilir4s4t, valamint a valasztott birosag hatarozott kikoteset keU tartalmaznia.
A valasztott birosag egy elnokbol s negy valasztott birobol all. Az erdekelt-
B^gre vonatkozo szabalyok a valasztott bir6s4g tagjaira is kiterjednek. Ha a felek
a valasztott birosagi szerzodesben nem neveztek meg a birikat s azok szemelye
tekintetdben utobb sem jott kozottiik letre megaUapodas, a birak kinevezese a biro-
sag kozbejovetel6vel akkcint tortenhetik, hogy a felek mindegyike 4 — 4 birot nevez
meg, mindegyik f61nek jogaban dllvan az ellenfel altal kijeloltek koziil kettot visz-
szavetni, a megmaradt negj' biro pedig elnokot valaszt.
A felek tovabba a valasztott birosdg elott folytatando eljArds tekinteteben is
megallapodhatnak ; ily megaUapodas neml6t(^bcn, a rendes elj4rasnak u. n. jegy-
zokonyvi eljdrusa iranyado. Kdzbesitdseket, tanuk vagy szak6rt6k kihallgatAsat,
eskii let^tel6t, a valasztott birosag nem eszkozolheti s c celbol az illet^kes birosagot
kell megkeresnic. A valasztott birosag itelete felcbbvitel utjan, csakis a valasztott
birosdgi 8zerz6dds drvdnytelensegc, a perel6felt6telek valanielyik6nek hianya vagy
a valasztott birosagi eljAris sordn fclmeriilt valamely alaki serelem alapjan t4-
madhat6 meg. Az itdlet vdgrehajtusa az illct<Skes rendes birosag elott kerelmezendd.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 26
The claim is dealt with, if all necessary documents are exhibited, the claim does
not pmn« /«c/c appear to be statute- barred, the debtor is resident within the country
or in Austria and no edictal (advertisement) proceedings seem necessary, according
to the rules of the so-called summary bills of exchange procedure, by issuing a summons
for payment with a period for performance of three days.
The summons for payment can only be disputed by a wTitten objection (plea)
handed into the Court having cognizance of the action witliin three days. If default
is made in lodging the objection, the summons for payment is valid and capable of
execution.
If the objection is duly made, but the amount is not deposited in Court, execution
can nevertheless be ajiplied for as security.
If the grounds for the summar}- bills of exchange procedure do not exist, the
Court issues a decree to this effect, and summons the parties to start the process
and deliver wTitten pleadings of the bUls of exchange process.
The proceedings in bills of exchange actions are conducted in writing, even in
the case where the summons for payment has been disputed in due time. Representa-
tion by a lawyer is obligatory. The parties have generally to put their contentions
on the record within five da^s ; an extension of this period can only be made by reason
of an agreement bet-v\een the parties to the action.
The adduction of evidence is limited, since the production of mutual documents
cannot be demanded, only those residing at the domicile of the Court or those put
forward by the party producing the evidence can be heard as witnesses, and finally,
an oath is only allowed with reference to the genuineness of the signature.
Publication of the dispute, intervention and counterclaims are not allowed
in bills of exchange proceedings. A commercial Judge is a member of the deciding
Senate. An appeal against the judgment must be instituted within three days of service.
The justification must as a rule be filed in a period of three or fifteen days as the
case may be. The claim of nullity can only be instituted within three years, also the
claim to restitution.
VII. Jurisdiction of Market Courts.
Disputes arising out of commercial transactions which have been concluded
at a weekly or yearly market, can be substantiated in the course of the market by
the Market Court. The Market Court is formed by officials or by the President of
the Community of the place in question, as the case may be. There is no appeal
against the judgment; on the other hand, the losing partj' can substantiate his
rights by way of an ordinary action.
VIII. Arbitration Proceedings.
The parties can agree, if a deviation from the legally provided jurisdiction is
allowed at all, to settle their legal dispute through a Court of Arbitration.
The agreement for this purpose must be in WTiting, and it must contain a precise
description of the subject matter of the dispute, as well as the competence of the
Court of Arbitration.
The Court of Arbitration must always consist of a President and four Judges.
The provisions as to incompetence also apply to the members of a Court of Arbitra-
tion. So far as the Judges are not appointed in the agreement for arbitration and no
arrangement has been arrived at by the parties with reference to the persons to be
appointed, the appointment of the arbitrators is made, if necessary, with the assistance
of the ordinary Court, in this way: each party nommates four Judges, each party
exercises with reference to two of the Judges of the opponent the right of refusal, and
the remaining four Judges elect a President.
The proceedings before the Court of Arbitration can also be agreed upon by
the parties. In default of an agreement the proceedings of the ordinary procedure
are employed. Services of process, the examination of witnesses and experts, and the
administering of oaths, cannot be effected by a Court of Arbitration; for these pur-
poses, the Court having jurisdiction must be applied to. Against the judgment of
a Court of Arbitration an appeal can onlj^ be substantiated by reason of the in-
vaUdity of the arbitration agreement, absence of a ground of action, or a formal
defect in the procedure of the Arbitration Court. The execution of the judgment
must be sought at the ordinary Court having jurisdiction.
27 Magyarorszag: A peres eljdras vazlata.
Ezen valasztott biiosagi eljarasnal sokkal nagyobb jelentosegu a budapesti
es a videki aru es ertektozsdek, valamint a videki termeny es gabonacsarnokok va-
lasztott birosaganak intezmenye. — Ezen birosag hataskorebe tartoznak mindazok a
perek, amelyek a tozsden letrejott iigyletekbol erednek, tovabba azon keresetek,
amelyek valamely tozsdei alkusz kozremiikodesevel letrejott iigyletekbol keletkeznek,
felteve, hogy a kotjegy a tozsdebirosag hataskorenek kikoteset tartalmazza. A tozs-
debirosag hataskore tovabba irasban kikotheto a kovetkezo esetekben: kereskedok
kolcsonos kereskedelmi iigyleteibol eredo igenyek, kozkereseti es beteti tarsasagok
tagjai, alkalmi egyesiilesek reszesei kozott keletkezett vitak tekinteteben, valamint
a kozraktarak es kozraktari jegyek tulajdonosai kozotti vitas kerdesekre, de csak
annjiban, amennyiben a tozsdebirosag kikotese a kozraktari vallalat alapszaba-
lyaiban foglaltatott. V^egiil a tozsdebirosag hataskoret kereskedelmi veteli 6s szal-
litasi iigyleteknel, a kereskedelmi miiberszerzodesek, bizomanyi, fuvarozasi, szal-
litmanyozasi iigyletek es kereskedelmi iigyletek kozvetitese eseteiben ki lehet kotni,
meg akkor is, ha a felek egyike nem kereskedo. — A valasztott birosag eljarasat
a tozsde szabalyzata allapitja meg. A valasztott birosag a tozsdetanacsosok sora-
bol valasztott 4 ha pedig a per targyanak erteke 2500 koronat meg nem halad,
vagy a felek ez iranyban megallapodtak 2 tagbol es egy elnokbol all, a felek min-
degyike 2 — 2 illetoleg 1 — 1 birot valaszthat, a birak valasztjak az elnokot. —
Az eljaras szobeU es nyilvanos, az iigy targyalasa gyorsan, felesleges hosszadal-
massag nelkiil, befejezendo. A tozsdebirosag itelete csak a hataskor vagy valamely
perelofeltetel hianya vagy pedig a peres eljaias soran felmeriilt valamely lenyeges
anyagi serelem cimen tamadhato meg, a kiralyi tablahoz intezendo felfolyamo-
dassal. A kiralyi tabla hatarozata ellen tovabbi felfolyamodasnak a kir. Curiahoz
csak akkor van helye. ha a kir. tabla a tozsdebirosag iteletet illetoleg vegzes6t
megsemmisitette vagy megvaltoztatta. Igazolas mulasztas eseten harom nap
illetoleg legfeljebb harom honapon beliil nyujthato be, a semmisegi kereset hdrom
even beliil inditando meg es pedig a rendes birosagnal, perujitas a tozsdebirosag
itelete ellen nem hasznalhato. A vegrehajtas a tozsdebLrosagnal kerendo, amely
azonban a vegrehajtas elrendelese celjabol az iigyet az illetekes torvenysz^khez
atteszi.
IX. A fizetesi meghagyasi eljaras.
Fizetesi meghagyas kerheto meghatarozott penzosszeg, helyettesitheto ingosagok
vagy ^rtekpapirok meghatarozott mennyisege irant inditott igenyek tekinteteben,
felteve hogy a koveteles osszege, jarulekok nelkiil, az 1000 koronat meg nem haladja.
A fizetdsi meghagyas kibocsatasa a peres eljaras altalanos szabalyai ertelmeben
illetekes jarasbirosagnal kerendo. Amennyiben a fizetesi meghagyas kibocsata-
sanak el6felt6telei fennforognak, a jarasbirosag kibocsatja a fizetesi meghagyast,
amelyben az adost arra hivja fel, hogy tartozasanak 15 napon beliil eleget tegyen
8 ^gyben figyelmezteti arra, hogy a fizetesi meghagyas ellen az egyetlen jogorvoslat
az ellcnmondas, amely 15 napon beliil ervenyesitendo, kiilonben a vegrehajtas fog
elrendeltetni. — A fizetesi meghagyas mindenkor biroi kezbesito utjan kezbesitendo, a
ki a kezbesites alkalmaval alperest az ellenmondas tekinteteben felvilagositani koteles.
Az ellenmondas a kezbesitds alkalmaval a k^zbesitovel szemben ervenyesen
kijelentheto, kulonben pedig szoval vagy irasban terjesztendo elo a j4rasbir6sagnal
es meg akkor is ervenyes, ha a vegrehajtast elrendelo vegz^s k6zbesit6set61 szamitott
30 napon beliil jelentetett ki.
Ha az ados ellenmondassal 61t, a hitelezo hat honapon beliil szobeli targyalas
kitiizes6t kdrheti, k6relmenek kereset gyan4nt valo targyal4sa celjabol, ha e hata-
ridot elmulasztja, a fizetesi meghagyas erv^nyet veszti. A szobeli targyalas a som-
mas eljaras szabalyai szerint folytatando. — Ugyv6di k61ts6gek, amennyiben a per
tdrgya a 40 koronkt meg nem haladja, egyaltaldban nem Allapithatok meg, ossze-
giik nagyobb 6rt6k eset^ben is nemi korlatnak van alavetve. — A fizetesi meg-
hagyas alapjan vegrehajtas rendelheto el, amely azonban mindaddig, amig az
ellentraondua m^g lehetseges, a biztositason tul nem terjedliet.
X. Eloleges bizonyitds.
Az eloleges bizonyitas elrendel^e m6g a per meginditdsa elott is kerheto, ha
folyamodo val6sziniisiti, hogy bizonyit6kait61 az ido folyaman elesik. A bizo-
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 27
More important than this Arbitration Court procedure is the institution of the
Court of Arbitration of the Budapest Goods and Securities Exchange, and of the
Courts of Arbitration organized on a similar basis in some grain markets in the
provinces. To tlic Arbitration Court of the (loods and Securities Exchange belong,
by virtue of legal provisions, all disputes which arise out of transactions concluded
on the Exchange, and further, claims arising out of transactions which have been
concluded through the intervention of an Exchange agent (Exchange broker),
provided the contract note contains an acknowledgment of the competence of the
Exchange Arbitration Court. Tlie competence of this Court can further be agreed
upon in writing in a number of cases; and particularly in the case of claims from
reciprocal commercial transactions of traders, of disputes between members of an
unlimited or limited commercial partnership, a joint stock company, or an association
for particular commercial transactions, or between a public warehousing undertaking
and the holder of a warehouse receipt, if the competence of this Court is recognized
in the statutes (articles) of the warehouse undertaking. Finally its competence
can be acknowledged in disputes arising out of commercial sale, deUvery and manu-
facturing contracts, commission, carriage, forwarding and negotiating business,
even if one of the parties is not a trader. The procedure of the Arbitration Court
is prescribed by the autonomic Statute of the Exchange. The Court of Arbitration
consists of four Judges and a President, appointed from the rota of the Exchange.
Each of the parties can elect two Judges; the Judges elect a President. The proceed-
ings are oral and pubUc; the contentions are concluded quickly and ^\'ithout unneces-
sary formalities. The judgment can only be attacked m case of incompetence, or
for want of foundation for the process or on the ground of a material formal defect in
the procedure, by a complaint to the Royal Table; against the decision of the Royal
Table there can as a rule be no appeal. A rectification can only be made within
three days or three months, as the case may be, from the time of the default; the
claim of nuUity can be instituted within three years before the ordinary Courts;
on the other hand, restitution of the process is excluded. The request for execution
of the judgment of the Arbitration Court must be handed in to the Exchange Court,
and the Exchange Court transmits the request for the purpose of despatch to the
High Court having jurisdiction.
IX. Default Summons Proceedings.
Default summons proceedings are permissible in disputes concerning money
claims, claims to a certain quantity of goods capable of being replaced and docu-
ments of title, up to a value in dispute of 1000 Kronen.
The request for a decree for summary execution process must be lodged at the
District Court which is competent according to the general rules for an action.
The District Court, if the conditions for the process exist, issues an order for payment,
which requu'es the debtor to pay v,ithin a period of 15 days. At the same time the
debtor is informed that onlj' a substantial protest against the order for payment
within 15 day is permissible, otherwise execution will issue. Ser\ace is without excep-
tion effected through a Court baUiff, who incidentally to the service has to give an
explanation to the debtor concerning his opposition.
The opposition may be explained to the Court bailiff on the service, otherwise
it must be explained verbally or in wTiting to the District Court. The opposition
can also be explained after the issuing of the decree of execution, within 30 days
reckoned from the service of the decree.
If the debtor has opposed, the creditor may within six months claim the fixing
of an oral hearing, for the purpose of dealing with his request as a claim ; if he allows
the period to expire, the order for payment loses its force. The oral hearmg proceeds
according to the rules of the summary process. Lawyers' costs are not given at aU
in disputes up to the value of 40 Kronen, and for larger amounts only to a somewhat
limited extent. On the basis of an order for paj'ment, execution can be issued, but
so long as opposition can be raised, must only be carried up to the completion of the
seizure.
X. Anticipatory Evidence.
A decree for preUmiuary evidence may be applied for to the Court which would
be competent to deal with the action, even before instituting the action, if it appears
28 MagyarorBzAg: A peres elj&ras v4zlata.
nyitas elrendelese annal a birosagnal kerendo, amely a perre illetekes, ha pedig
a k^sedeleni veszellyel jarna, a szemle annal a birosagnal is kerheto, amelynek
teriileten a szemle targyat kepezo ingosag letezik. Az elrendeles elott az ellenfel
lehetoleg meghallgatando. Amennyiben az elozetes bizonyitas elrendeltetett, fogana-
tositasat (a tanuk kihallgatasa, a biroi szemle) a birosag eszkozU. A bizonyitasi
eljaras koltsegeit a birosag megallapitja, azokat azonban a bizonyito fel koteles
fizetni s annak eldontese, hogy a koltsegek kit terhelnek, csak a perben tortenik.
XL A vegrehajtas.
A magyar vegrehajtasi torveny a vegrehajtas harom nemet ismeri : 1. a kielegitesi
vegrehajtast, — 2. a biztositasi vegrehajtast, — 3. a zarlatot.
1. Kiel6git6si vegrehajtas. A kielegitesi vegrehajtas alapjaul szolgalhatnak a
jogeros biroi iteletek es vegzesek, tovabba a biroi egyezsegek.
Nemely esetben a kielegitesi vegrehajtas oly itelet alapjan is elrendelendo,
amely meg nem jogeros. Ilyenek a jarasbirosag azon iteletei, amelyek a felebb-
vitelre valo tekintet nelkiil vegrehajthatok (az ehsmeres alapjan hozott, az alpe-
rest 200 koronat meg nem halado osszegben marasztalo, vagy okirat alapjan hozott
iteletek stb.), tovabba a felebbezesi birosagnak azon iteletei, amelyek alperest
1000 koronat meg nem halado osszegben marasztaljak. Vegiil ket egybehangzo
itelet alapjan a kielegitesi vegrehajtas minden tovabbi elofeltetel nelkiil eken-
delheto.
A kiralyi kozjegyzo elott letrejott okiratok, ha azokban az ados magat meg-
hatarozott penzosszeg, helyettesitheto ingok vagy ertekpapirok meghatarozott
mennyis6genek fizetesere, illetoleg szolgaltatasara kotelezte, szinten vegrehajt-
hatok. Az ados a vegrehajtas eUeni kifogasait a vegzes kezbesitesetol szamitott 8 na-
pon beliil irasban ervenyesitheti. A kifogasok felett kitiizott targyalas soran esakia
oly kifogasok vehetok figyelembe, amelyek okirattal bizonyittatnak. Viszont az
adosnak jogaban all kifogasait a torveny rendes utjan ervenyesiteni.
A vegrehajtas ekendeleset a per birosaganal es pedig rendszerint irasban kell
kemi. A per birosaga a vegrehajtast vegzdssel rendeli el, a vegzes felfolyamodassal
megtamadhato.
A vegrehajtas foganatositasara, amennyiben a vegrehajtas ingosagokra,
penzre, ertekpapirokra es kovetelesekre vezetendo, az a jarasbirosag illetekes,
amelynek teriileten a szoban forgo targyak leteznek. — Az ingatlanokra veze-
tendo vegrehajtast az illeto telekkonyvi hatosag foganatositja. Ehhez kepest a
per birosaga a vegrehajtast vagy maga foganatositja vagy pedig az illetekes biro-
sagot megkeresi.
A penztartozasok behajtasa celjabol vezetendo vegrehajtas ingatlanokra, Er-
tekpapirokra, kovetelesekre, penzre, biroi kikiildott, rendszerint vegrehajto altal
foganatositando es pedig a vegrehajtato kozbejovetelevel vagy, megfelelo k^relem
eseten, hivatalbol.
A vegrehajtasi jogcselekmeny az ingosagok stb. osszeirasa utjan, kovetelesek-
nel az ados egyidejii ertesitese raellett, eszkozlendo s hatalya a biroi zalogjog meg-
szerzese. A vegrehajto eljdrasarol a foganatositasra hivatott birosagnak jelent^st
tenni tartozik, a birosag a vegrehajtasi jogcselekmeny targyaban ezen jclentds
valamint az erdckeltek egyike altal esetlcg benyujtott eloterjesztEs alapjan veg-
zessel hataroz.
A vegrehajtas al61 ki vannak vevo is enn^lfogva meg a vegrehajtast szen-
vedonek belesgycze.sevel sem foglalhetok le: 1. az isteni tiszteletrc es a haz ajtatos-
sagra kozvetleiiiil szant targyak, az imakonyvek, az isteni tiszteletre szant helyi-
segekhez tartozo szerelvenyek, a sirok es sirboltok felszcrelesc, valamint a vegre-
hajtast szenvedo vagy haznepe temetesehez kiizvetleniil sziiks^ges targyak; —
2. a valliisi ereklyck es a csaladi arczkepek; — 3. rendjelek, erdempenzek es egyeb
difizjelek; — 4. a koz- e.s magaiihivatalhoz, intezcthcz vagy iizlethez tartozo pecset-
nyomok, belyegzok, iromanyok, feljegyzesi, iizleti es egy^b konyvek, valamint
a koz-, vagy maganiiivatalhoz, tartozo mas felszerelesek ; — 5. a kozszolgalat tel-
jesites6hez, valamint a hivatds gyakorlasalioz sziiks6ges egyenruha, tovabba a
valjdsi szertartasok gyakorlasara eloirt ruhazat; — 6. a fegyveres erohoz, csen-
dorsf^ghez, valamint egyeb hato.sagi orszemelyzethez tartozo egyeneknek a szol-
gdlathoz tartozo fegyvere, felszcreldse, szersziimai, miiszerei, kocsijai es lovai; —
HUNGARY: PROCEDlTtE. 28
that in the course of time the means of obtaining evidence might disappear. Before
decreeing the taking of the evidence the future opponent to the action must as a rule
be heard. If the preliminarj- evidence appears permissible, it is taken (examination
of the witnesses, judicial observation) through the Court. The costs of the proceedings
are fixed and must be advanced by the party requiring the evidence; the decision
as to who is to bear them follows in the action.
XI. Execution.
The Hungarian Law of Execution recognizes three kinds of execution: 1. the
compulsory execution for the purpose of satisfaction; — 2. execution for the purpose
of security; — 3. sequestration.
1. Execution for satisfaction. Before all, the final judgments and decrees of the
Courts, as \\ell as the compromises concluded before the Court, are capable of exe-
cution.
In some cases such judgments as have not yet become final are also capable of
execution, such as the judgments of the District Courts, which are capable of execution
without regard to an appeal (when they contain a condemnation not exceeding
200 Kronen, or when they are given on the basis of an acknowledgment or document,
etc.), the judgments on an appeal which award payment of an amount not exceeding
1000 Kronen. Finally, execution can be appUed for on the basis of two judgments
in conformity, without limitation.
Further, pubUc documents executed before a public notary are also capable of
execution, if the debtor binds himself therein to paj^ment of a fixed sum of money,
or to deliver a certain quantity of goods capable of being replaced and documents
of title. The debtor can substantiate his objections within eight days, reckoned
from the service of the decree. On the hearing fixed for this, only verified objections
will be considered, but proceedings by way of action are open to the defendant.
Execution must be applied for at the Court having cognizance of the action and
as a rule in wTiting. The Court having cognizance of the action directs the execution
by a decree having as a basis the ground of complaint.
For the carrying out of the execution, so far as the execution is directed to mov-
able objects, money, negotiable securities and claims (choses in action), the competent
Court is the District Court in the district of which the respective objects are situated;
for immovables the Land Registry Court having jurisdiction at the place where they
are situated. Accordingly the Court having cognizance of the action itself deals
with the execution or requests the Court having jurisdiction to do so.
Execution in relation to money claims, or movable things, negotiable securities
and choses in action is effected by a Court bailiff on the request and with the inter-
vention of the claimant or, on application, by the sheriff himself.
The execution is effected by imdertaking the seizure and drawing up a record
of the seizure; and in the case of claims, notifying the debtor at the same time.
The Court baiUff must give notice thereof to the Court of execution; the Court of
execution gives its decision with reference to the seizure on this report, and also
on any eventual representation on the part of any of the intervening parties, by
a decree.
The following are exempt from execution and consequently not subject to
seizure even in case of consent of the debtor: 1. the objects of reUgious service and
devoted directly to the piety of the family, prayer-books, church furniture belonging
to places devoted to divine service, everything belonging to graves and tombs,
as well as the things necessary for the funeral of the debtor or of a member of his
family; — 2. pious relics and family portraits; — 3. orders, medals and other decor-
ations; — 4. seals required in public and private offices, institutions and businesses,
as well as business and other books and papers and other implements necessary
for these offices or undertakings; — 5. uniforms required for the exerci.se of public
or other service, as well as ecclesiastical raiment prescribed for divine service; —
6. arms, equipments, implements, instruments, horses and cars of those belonging
to the arm}-, the miUtary police force and the pohce force of other public bodies;
— 7. books, papers, models and tools of officials, public and private emploj'^s.
29 Magyaror8z4g: A peres elj4r48 v&zlata.
7. tisztviseloknek, koz- vagy maganhivatalnokoknak, lelkeszeknek, tanaroknak
es tanitoknak, kozjegyzoknek, iigyvedcknek, orvosoknak, memokoknek, iroknak,
miiveszeknck es altalaban tudomanyos vagy miiveszi hataskorben miikodo sze-
melj'eknck, valamint sziilesznoknek hivatasuk gyakorlasahoz sziikseges konyvei,
iratai, mintiii, iniiszerei, segedeszkozei ; — 8. a gyogyszertar iizemenek folytatasahoz
sziikseges munkaszerek, tartalyok es gyogyszerkeszlet ; — 9. a kozkorhazak es a
kozgyogyintezetek f elszerelese ; — 10. a vegrehajtast szenvedo es haznepe reszere
a haztartashoz sziikseges hazi- es konyhabutor, edenyck, fozo- es evoeszkonok,
kalyhak, tiizhelyek, a ruhazkodashoz sziikseges targyak, a sziikseges agy- es feher-
nemii; — 11. a vegrehajtast szenvedonek 6s haznepenek betegsege vagy testi
fogyatkozasa okabol sziikseges gyogy- es egyeb szerek es segedeszkozok ; — 12. az
iskolakonyvek es taneszkozok; — 13. a kereset folytatasahoz es a szemelyes bizton-
saghoz .sziikseges fegyrcrek; — 14. kisiparosoknak, kezmiiveseknek, ipari (gyari)
munkasoknak, napszamosoknak es altalaban azoknak, akik magukat kezimunkaval
tartjak fenn, a keresetiik folytatasahoz sziikseges szerszaniok, eszkozok, miiszerek
es aUatok, tovabba kisiparosok es kezmiivesek feldolgozhato anyagkeszlete szaz-
otven korona ertek erejeig; — 15. a vegrehajtast szenvedonek es haznepenek egy
havi idotartamra sziikseges elelmi, tiizelo- es vilagitoszerek, ezek hianyaban pedig
a lefoglalhato keszpenzbol a beszerzesiikhoz sziikseges osszeg; — 16. annyi keszpenz,
amennyivel a vegrehajtast szenvedonek es haznepenek sziikseges lakas bere egy
negyedevre fedezheto; — 17. a vegrehajtast szenvedo valasztasa .szerint: egy
tehen vagy negy juh, vagy negy kecske, vagy negy sertes, ugyszinten ezen aOotok
reszere fele\'i takarmany, szalma, alom, ezeknek hianyaban pedig a lefoglalhato
keszpenzbol a bcszerzesukhoz sziikseges osszeg; — 18. mezei gazdalkodassal foglal-
kozok reszere az altaluk miivelt, vagy miiveltetett, de legfeljebb tizenket kataszteri
holdnyi szantofold niiivelesehez sziikseges vetomag, igavono joszag, felevre sziik-
seges takarmany, szalma es alom, tovabba gazdasagi eszkoz es tragya; vetomag
hianyaban pedig a lefoglalhato keszpenzbol a beszerzeshez szukseges osszeg. Amen-
nyiben azonban a vegrehajtas valamely dolog v^telaranak behajtasara rendeltetik
el, a vegrehajtast elrendelo birosag az illeto dolgot e koveteles javara lefoglalhatonak
mondhatja ki.
A koztisztviselok es maganalkalmazottak fizetes es fizetes jellegevel biro
potleka valamint nyugdija legfeljebb egy harmadreszeben es csak ugy foglalhato,
bogy a fizetesbol es egyeb a tenylcges szolgalat6rt jaro illetmenybol legalabb 2000,
a nyugdijbol pedig legalabb 1200 korono a foglalason tul is erintetlen maradjon.
Ennek megfeleloleg a munkabcmek es a szakmanymunka berenek csak az a resze
foglalhato le, amely a napi 6t koronat kitevo osszeget nieghaladja. Ennek meg-
feleloleg az ily mentesseget elvezo vegrehajtast szenvedettnel talalt penz, azon
osszeg erejeig, amely a vegrehajtas foganatositasdtol a jarandosag legkozelebbi
fizctesegeig terjedo idore a le neni foglalhato jarandosag osszegenck megfelel, le
nem foglalhato. Torvenyes tartasi kotelezettseggel szemben az ezen bekezdesben
felsorolt mentessegek felenyire szallanak aid. (1908 evi XLI t. cz. 1 — 15 §§).
Tulajdonjog vagy valamely mas a vegrehajtast akaddlyozo jog alapjan, a jo-
gosult a vegrehajtas foganatositasdra iUetekes birosagndl per utjan kovetelheti a le-
foglalt ingosagoknak, ertekpapiroknak, k6vetel6scknek stb. a vegrehajtas alol valo
felolddsat. Ez az u. n. ig6nypcr sommas uton tdrgyalando, s it^lettel dontendo
el. A torveny megfelelo intdzkedesck altal iparkodik meggatolni a per elhuzasat:
az igenykercsct a vdgrehajtds folytatasara csak akkor bir halaszto hatallyal, ha a
vegrehajtds foganatositasdtol szdmitott 15 napon beliil adatott be, vagy pedig
az ig^nylo a lefoglalt targyak becs^rteket a birosdgndl letx^ttbc helyezi.
Amennyiben halaszto hatdlj'u igenyper nem indittatott vagy pedig azt a biro-
sdg elutasitotta, a lefoglalt ingok biroi kikiildott dltal, nyilvdnos arvercsen eladat-
nak. Az arver^s mindenkor kozzet^tetik 6s pedig a torvenyben meghatdrozott,
ardnj'lag csek61y ert^kliatdron tul a hivatalos lapban is. Az drveresi jcgyzokonyv
a birosagnak bemutatando, amennyiben az arverdsen befolyt osszeg a v6gre-
hajtatonak nem volt kiadhato, ez egyuttal let^tbe helyezendo. Az arvercs jovaha-
gyasa utdn kovetkezik ez esef ben a veteldr felosztasa s a netdni clsobbs^gi igenyek
eldcintese. — A lefoglalt k6vetol6sek behajtasdra vagy a v6grehajtat6 jogositando
fel vagy pedig ecz^lboi iigygondnok rendclendo ki. Ha azonban a bchajtds nem mu-
tatkozik c^lszeriinek, a bir6sdg azoknak is arver^dt rendcli el.
HUNGAKY: PROCEDURE. 29
priests, professors and teachers, public notaries, advocates, surgeons, engineers,
writers, artists and otliors exercising an artistic calling, and of midwifes necessary for
them for carrying on (heir profession; — 8. tools, melting pots and other implements,
as well as the stock of ijharinacies, necessary for carrying on the business of chemists;
— 9. furniture and implements of public hospitals and dispensaries; — 10. house and
kitchen furniture, vessels, utensils, dinner services, stoves, hearths, dresses, bed-
clothes and linen, so far as they are necessary for the debtor and his family ; — 11. drugs,
tools and instruments which are necessary to the debtor or a member of his house in
consequence of illness or bodily defect; — 12. school books and other means of in-
struction ; — 13. arms and weapons necessary for the constinuation of the profession or
for the safety of the life of the debtor; — 14. tools, instruments and animals of artisans
and industrial \\orkmen (working in manufactories), and in general of those who
earn their hving by handicraft, indispensable for carrying on their occupation, and
the materials in stock of artisans so far as their value does not exceed 150 Kronen;
— 15. victuals, fuel and substances for illumination in quantities not exceeding
the needs of the debtor and his household for a month; or in absence of these stocks
as much of the seizable ready money as is wanted for purchasing such stores; —
16. so much ready money as is wanted for paying the rent of the lodging of the
debtor and his household for three months; — 17. according to the debtor's choice:
one cow or four sheep or four goats or four swdne together with fodder, straw and
litter for them for one half year's term, or in absence of such stock as much of the
seizable ready money as is wanted for purchasing such stock; — 18. if the debtor
is a small farmer, so many seeds, draught animals together with fodder, straw and
litter for these for one half year's term, farming tools and manure, as are wanted
for cultivating their land, not exceeding an acreage of twelve "Katastral Hold''^)
In case of absence of seeds, so much of the seizable readj^ money as is required for
their purchase. Where a warrant of execution has been issued for the purpose
of recovering the purchase price of a certain thing, the court granting such warrant
may, however, declare that the thing is to be seized m favour of the claim.
Salaries and supplementary payments having the character of salaries, as
well as pensions, of public and private employees, can be seized only to the extent
of one third and only in so far as 2000 Kronen remain at the free disposition of
the debtor out of the salaries and payments due to him for service performed, or
1200 Kronen out of liis pension. Further, only that part of the wages and daily
remunerations can be seized which exceeds 5 Kronen per day. Further, money
found with the debtor to whom the law grants that exemption, is exempt from
seizure up to an amount not exceeding the non-seizable sum from the day of levying
the execution till the next pay-day. The exemptions enumerated in this Article,
however, are reduced to one half in cases of aUmentary allowances which are based
on law. (Art. XLI of 1908 §§ 1—15).
On the ground of owTiership or some other right preventing execution, the
person entitled can apply to the Court of execution by way of action for the arniul-
ment of the seizure. Tliis process (so-called extinguishmg or presumptive claim)
is dealt with in a summary way and decided by judgment. The procedure comprises
suitable measures agamst protracting the process. The claim only results in a
postponement of the further execution, if it is filed within 15 days after seizure is
effected or the estimated value of the objects seized are deposited m Court.
If no presumptive claim with postponing effect is made, or if it is rejected,
the sale by auction of the objects seized by the Court bailiff follows. The auction is
always public, and is published in the official newspaper, even for a small amoimt
in value. Choses in action seized are assigned to the conductor of the execution to
be realised or a curator ad actum is appointed for their collection, but in so far as this
appears impracticable, they also are sold by auction. The record of the auction is
produced on return to the Court of execution, the proceeds are deposited, and after-
wards follow proceedings concerning the distribution and the decision with regard
to any claims to priority which have been raised.
') One Katastral Hold is about 2 Hectares. (Translator.)
3Q Magyarorszig: A peres eljArAs vazlata.
A vegrehajtas kolts6geit, egyebek kozott a vegrehajto koltsegeit es dijait,
a bir6sag minden egj'es vegrehajtasi jogcsclekmeny alkalmaval megallapitja, azo-
kst a vegrehajtato tartozik elolegezni, megt^ritesuk azonban rendszerint a vegre-
hajtist szenvcdcttet tcrheli.
Ingatlanokra a vegrehajtas foganatositasa a vegrehajtasi zalogjog bekebelezese,
ha pedig a zalogjog elozoleg mar be volt kebelezve, a vegrehajtasi jog feljegyzese
utjan tortenik. Aniennyiben ez a vegzes jogerore emelkedett, a telekk6ny\i hato-
sagnal az Arveres elrendelese kerheto. Az arverest elrendelo vegzes onallo jogor-
voslattal, fclfolyamodassal tamadhato meg. — Az arveresi hirdetmeny kifiiggesz-
tendo, a legtobb esetben pedig liirlapilag is kozzeteendo.
Az arveres foganatositasara a birosag birosagi vegrehajtot vagy a telekkonyvi
hatosag valamely hivatalnokat vagy vegiil valamely kiralyi kozjegj'zot kiild ki.
Az arver6sen az ingatlan a legtobbet igeronek adatik el. Ervenyesen csak az
arverezhct, aki az eloirt ovadekot (igen sok esetben a becsertek legalabb 6t, leg-
feljebb husz %-at) keszpenzben vagy ovadekkepes ertekpapirokban letetbehelyezi. —
Az arveres ervenyessege a telekkonyvi hatosaghoz benyujtando eloterjesztessel, a
telekkonyvi hatosag vegzese pedig, felfolyamodassal tamadhato meg. IMasfelol az
arveres megtartasatol szamitott 15napon beliil benyujtott utoajanlat alapjan, ha ez
az ajanlat az arveresen tett legmagasabb ajanlat osszeget, annak 1/10-evel meg-
haladja, a birosag ujabb arverest rendel el.
Ha az arveres jogerore emelkedett, a vevo a vetelarat, amennyiben az a ve-
telarbol sorozhato jelzalogos koveteleseknek az ingatlanon valo meghagyasa es az
Arveresi vetelarba valo betudasa utjan nem torlesztetnek, keszpenzben befizetni
koteles; ellenkezo esetben a hirdetmenyben kiszabott hatarido elteltevel a visz-
4rveres rendelendo el. — Az ingatlan jogervenyes eladasa utan, a vetelar feloszta-
sanak sorrendje, targyalas utan, megaUapitando. A sorrend targyaban hozott
yegz6s felfolyamodassal megtamadhato, a tenyleges felosztas (kiutalas) csakis a
jogerore emelkedes utan eszkozolheto.
A vegrehajtas, az ingatlan allagaval egyiitt vagy kiilon, az ingatlan haszondl-
vezetere is vezetheto, foganatositasa zargondnoki kezeles utjan tortenik.
Amennyiben az it^let egyedileg megjelolt ingoknak, avagy helyettesitheto
ingok meghatarozott mennyisegenek atadasaban marasztal, a vegrehajtas fogana-
tositasa abbol all, hogy a vegrehajto azokat, amennyiben az ados birtokaban ta-
laltatnak, a vegrehajtatonak atadja. Ha a vegrehajtas e reszben eredmenytelen
maradt, a megfelelo penzbeh ellenertekre rendelheto el a kielegitesi vegrehajtas.
Ha a marasztalas targya valamely munka vegzese, cselekves vegrehajtasa, tiires
vagy abbanhagyas, a vegrehajtast szenvedett a teljesitesre penzbirsaggal szorithato.
Ha pedig az itelet valamely telekkonyvi bejegyzesre alkalmas okirat kiallitas&ban
marasztal, a teljesit^si hatarido sikertelcn eltelte utan az itelet potolja a nyilat-
kozatot s ennek alapjan foganatosithato vegrehajtas utjan a kerdeses bejegyz^s.
2. Biztositdsi v6grehajtis. Biztositasi vegrehajtas rendellieto el felt^tleniil
marasztalo, felcbbvitellel megtamadott clso birosagi itelet alapjan. Valtokra vagy
okiratokra alapitott kovetelesek tekinteteben azonban, a keresetinditassal egjade-
jiileg is elrcndclheto, ha a kerelmezo kovctelesenek veszdlyezteteset valosziniisiti.
A biztositasi vegrehajtas azonban mindenkor elharithato a megfelelo osszegnek a
birosagndl valo letetele utjan. A vegrehajtast a per birosaga rendeh el. Fogana-
tositasa, ingatlanokat illetoleg a vegrehajtasi zalogjognak telekkonyvi elojegyzese,
ingokra, ertekpapirokra kovetclesekrc stb. a vegrehajtasi foglalas (az osszeirds)
utjan tortdnik. — Arveres ellenben a biztositasi vegrehajt.is soran csak kivetelk6p
rendelheto el. A biztositasi vegrehajtas erv^nyess^genek elofeltetele az ados uto-
lagos mara.sztala,sa, illetvc a kielegitesi vegrehajtas elrendelese.
3. Z&rlat. Zarlat rendelheto el ingo vagy ingatlan dolgokra vonatkozo tulaj-
doni vagy egy6b vitak, a tulajdonns es berlo illetve haszonWrlo, a jelzalogos hite-
lezo 6a a tulajdonos kozott felmeriilo vitak eset^ben, a vita targyat kepezo dolgokra
68 pedig a felebbez^ssel megtamadott, de feltetleniil marasztalo clsobirosagi it61et
alapjan, valamint a veszdly 6s az igeny valosziniisitesc mellett, mar a keresetinditds
elott vagy (^zzel egyidejiileg. A zarlat a zar alkahnaziisa, illetve zargondnoki ke-
zelds, ingatlanokndl ezenfeliil a zdrlat telekkonyvi feljegj'zese utjan, foganatositta-
tik. A zarhit jogliatdlya alperes marasztah'watol, illetve a vegrehajtiisnak utolagos
elrendelesetol fcltetclczclt.
4. A v6grehajtds megszuntet6se, korldtozdsa, felfiiggeszt^se. Ha a vegrehajtas
alapjdt k6pez6 itdlctet a felso bir68dg megviiltoztatja, a v6grehajtas megsziintet6se
HUNGARY: PROCEDURK. 30
The costs of execution, including also the fees of the Court bailiff, are fixed
by the Court of execution after each execution transaction and paid by the party
levying the execution, but are as a general rule borne by the debtor.
The execution on landed property is effected by registering the seizure in execu-
tion, and if a mortgage has already been registered, by way of noting the execution.
If the decree of the Land Registry Court for this purpose becomes final, an order
for an auction can be applied for. The decree for this purpose can, nevertheless,
be attacked by a complaint. The edict for an auction is public, in most cases is
also published through the official newspaper.
The conduct of the auction is entrusted to a Court bailiff or an official of the
Land Registry Court, or in some cases to a royal public nt)tary.
Landed property is knocked down to the highest bidder. Bids can only be made
l)y those who deposit the prescribed amount (at most 10% of the judicial valuation)
in cash or guardianship (trustee) securities. The validity of the auction can be dis-
puted by a so-called "Representation" to the Court of execution, the decree of the
Court of execution by a complaint. On the other hand, on the ground of a subse-
quent bid made within 15 days, a new auction must be decreed, if this bid exceeds
the highest bid by one tenth.
If the sale becomes legally binding, the purchaser must pay the purchase money
in cash, so far as it is not balanced by leaving such mortgages made on the property
as can be satisfied out of the proceeds, otherwise an auction at his expense will be
decreed. After the final valid sale, the firoceedings for distribution take place on
the basis of verbal process. The decree pronounced m these proceedings can be
attacked by way of complaint; only after it has obtained th? force of laW; can the
distribution be made.
Execution can also be levied on the produce of landed property and it is realised
in this case by way of compulsory administration (management).
If the judgment directs the giving up of particular movables in specie or of an
ascertained quantity of generic goods, execution is levied, so far as they are found
in the possession of the debtor, by the Court bailiff taking them away and deUvering
them to the creditor. If the things are not found, execution can be enforced with
respect to the corresponding money value. The execution debtor can be coerced to
the performance of transactions, as well as to tolerations and cessations, by money
penalties imposed by the Court. If, by the judgment, the obligation is imposed of
allowing the dehvery of an effective declaration of an entry m the Land Registry,
execution is effected after the fruitless expiration of the date for performance, by
way of registration.
2. Execution for security. Execution for security can be appUed for on the basis
of a judgment of the first uistance which is the subject of an appeal; and in the case
of claims on bills of exchange or documents, on making it appear at the time when
the claim is filed that there is danger. But it can be prevented by deposit of the
amount of the claim in the hands of the Court. The execution is ordered by the
Court having cognizance of the action, and is levied on landed property by noting
the right of seizure in the Land Register, and with regard to movables, negotiable
securities and choses in action, by undertaking the seizure thereof. Hereupon,
execution for security is finished; an auction camiot as a rule take place witlrin its
limits. Its validity is subject to the subsequent order for execution for satisfaction.
3. Sequestration. In cases of owTiership and similar claims relatmg to a movable
or immovable thing, in disputes between the owner and tenant, the mortgage creditor
and owner, sequestration of the object ui dispute can be decreed on the basis of a
judgment of first instance questioned by an appeal, or further, on showing that there
is danger in delay at the time of or before instituting the action. Sequestration i.s
effected by way of compulsory admuustration, and in addition, in the case of landed
property, by notification in the Land Registry. The efficacy of the sequestration
is subject to the subsequent condemnation of, or decree of execution against, the
defendant, as the case may be.
4. Discontinuance, limitation and suspension of execution. If the judgment
forming the basis of execution is altered, the discontinuance or the reservation, as
B XXVIII, 1 6
31 Magyaror8z4g: A pores oljirds v&zlata.
illetve korlatozasa, ha pedig e hatarozat meg nem jogeros, a vegrehajtasnak fel-
fiiggesztese kerheto.
Ha a vegrelmjtato k6vetel6se r^szben vagy egeszben elenyeszik, a v^grchajtast
szenvedett a vegrehajtds mcgsziintet&et illetve korlatozasat per utjan kovetelheti.
Ha ellenben a v^grehajtas nem vezetett teljes kielegiteshez , a hitelezo a foly-
tatolagos vegrehajtas elrendeles6t kerhcti a vegrehajtas foganatositasara hivatott
birosagnal, bizonyos esetekben pedig a perbirosagnal.
Felfedezo eskiire a vegrehajtast szenvedett hazai jogunk szerint a vegrehaj-
tdsi cljaras soran, valamint altalaban a csodeljarason kiviil, nem kotelezheto.
Vegiil kiemelendo, hogy a kozsegi birosagok iteleteinek vegrehajtdsara szol-
galo eljaras tobb tekintetben cgyszeriibb.
5. Kiilfoldi it61etek v6grehajtasa. Kiilfoldi birosagok it^letei hazankban csak
akkor hajthatok vegre, ha a viszonossag biztositottnak mutatkozik 6s a kiilfoldi
birosag itelete nem iitkozik a magyar jog valamely tilto jogszabalyaba. — Ezen
korlatok kozott is csak akkor rendelheto el a kiilfoldi birosagok jogeros iteletei es
vegzdsei, tovabba az elottiik kotott biroi egyezsegek alapjan a vegrehajtas, ha a
magyar honos alperes a kiilfoldon sajat kezehez vagy pedig Magyarorszagon ma-
gyar birosag kozremiikodesevel ideztetett es a kiilfoldi birosag iUetekesseget a ma-
gyar torveny megallapitja. A magyar honos szem61yi allapotara vonatkozo kiil-
foldi itelet alapjan a vegrehajtas hazankban egyaltalaban nem rendelheto el.
A vegrehajtas elrendelese a foganatositasara illetekcs magyar birosagnal ke-
rendo. Ez a birosag hatarozatat a felek meghaUgatasa utan hozza meg.
Az osztrak birosagok iteletei alapjan a vegrehajtas a viszonossag fenforgasa
eset^ben es amennyiben az itelet nem iitkozik hazai tilto torvenybe, feltdtleniil va-
gyis a felek meghaUgatasa n61kiil rendelendo el. (Vegrehajtast torveny 3, 4 es 7
§-ai.)
Az aUamszerzodesek messzebb meno int^zkedeseket allapithatnak meg. IVDn-
dezideig eltekintve a nemzetkozi vasuti fuvarozasi egyezmenytol (56. cz.) csupan
az 1905 juhus ho 17-en Hagaban letrejott es az 1909 evi XIV. t. c.-be iktatott
nemzetkozi egyezmeny tartalmaz ily megallapodast 6s pedig csakis a kolts6gmegal-
lapitast tartalmazo iteletek tekinteteben.
A vegreliajtas tekinteteben a viszonossag pedig ezidoszerint Ausztrian, valamint
Bosznia 6s Hercegovinan kiviil, csakis Olaszorszag, Romania, Svajc, Szerbia es
bizonyos tekintetben Torokorszag r6szer61 mutatkozik biztositottnak.
HUNGARY: PROCEDURE. 31
the case may be, of the execution can be applied for, but if the decision affecting
the judgment is not yet final, suspension of the proceedings takes place until the
settlement of the legal dispute.
If the claim of the execution creditor fails wholly or partially in the course of
the proceedings, the discontinuance or intermission of execution can be applied for
by way of action.
On the other hand, if the execution has not resulted in satisfaction of the creditor
in full, he can sue for the continuation of the execution proceedings at the Court of
execution; in certain cases, at the Court having cognizance of the action.
The debtor in execution proceedings cannot, outside bankruptcy process, by our
law be coerced to take the oath of penury.
Finally it may be remarked that for the execution of judgments of the Commun-
ity Courts a curtailetl procedure is in certain respects in force.
5. The execution of foreign judgments. The judgments of foreign Courts can
only be executed in Hungary if reciprocity appears to be guaranteed, and so far as
the judgment in question does not offend against a constraining legal maxim of
Hungarian law. Subject to these conditions, the final judgments and decisions of
foreign Courts, as well as the compromises put on an equal footing therewith as regards
their effect, are granted execution if the service of the summons was effected on the
Hungarian defendant abroad personally, or m Hungary by the assistance of the
Hungarian Courts, and the foreign Court, according to the provisions of Hungarian
law, was competent for the proceedings. A judgment of a foreign Court relating
to the personal legal status of a Hungarian citizen is not capable of execution in Hun-
gary at all.
The demand for a decree of execution must be made to the Hungarian Court
competent to undertake the same. This Court gives its decision as to the execution
after hearing the parties.
With regard to the judgments of Austrian Courts, execution must be decreed
unconditionally (without hearmg the parties), subject to reciprocity and in so far as
the judgment is not at variance ^vith a prohibition law (§§ 3, 4, 7 of the Law of Exe-
cution).
By treaty more comprehensive provisions can be agreed to. Up to the present
this is only the case, outside the international agreement as to railway carriage
(Art. 56), with reference to judgments containing a provision as to costs, by the
Hague Convention of the 14th November 1896, Art. XIII of the year 1899.
Reciprocity of execution is at present guaranteed, outside Austria and Bosnia
and Herzegovina, only by Italy, Rumania, Switzerland, Saxony, and Servia, and
partially by Turkey.
6*
1875. evi. XXXVII. Torveuyczikk.
Kereskedelmi Torveny.
(Szentesitest nyert 1875. evi majus ho 16-an. Kihirdettett a kepviselohazban 1875.
majus ho 18-an, a forendihazban 1875. majus ho 19-en.)
Altalanos hatarozatok.
§ 1. Kereskedelmi iigyekben, ha azok irant a jelen torvenyben intezkedes
nem foglaltatik, a kereskedelmi szokasok iranyadok, ezek hianyaban pedig az
italanos maganjog alkalmazando.
2. Hoi a jelen torvenyben t6rv6nysz6kekr61 tetetik emlites, azok alatt a
kereskedelmi iigyek elintezesere hivatott birosagok ertendok.
Elso r6sz. Kereskedok es kereskedelmi tarsasdgok.
Elso czim. Kereskedok altalaban.
3. Kereskedonek a jelen torveny ertelmeben az tekiatendo, ki sajat neveben
kereskedelmi iigyletekkel iparszeriileg foglalkozik.
4. A kereskedokre vonatkozo hatarozatok a kereskedelmi tarsasagokra is
alkalmazandok (61 §).
Az allamra, ha ez kereskedelmi iigyletekkel foglalkozik, az erintett hatarozatok
annyiban nj'ernek alkalmazast, amennyiben a feimallo t6rv6nyek 6s torvenyes
rendeletek maskep nem intezkednek.
Hogy a kereskedelmi czegek, kereskedelmi konyvek es a czegvezetokre vonat-
kozo (3., 4. es 5.) czimek az aUam kereskedelmi vaUalataira mikepen nj'ernek alkal-
mazast, kiilon rendelettel fog megallapittatnii).
5. Jelen torvenynek a kereskedelmi czegekre, a konyvekre es a cz6gvezetesre
vonatkozo intezkedesei a kufarokra es hazalokra egj^altalan nem; a zsibarusokra,
korcsmarosokra, kozonseges fuvarosokra, liajosokra, s mas iparosokra pedig esak
annyiban nyernek alkalmazast, a mennyiben iizletiik a kisipar koret meglialadja.
A kufarok es hazalok egyesiilesei egyaltalan nem, a fentebb felsorolt tobbi
iizletek folytatasa vegett keletkezett egj'esiiletek pedig esak akkor tekintetnek
kereskedelmi tarsasagoknak, ha iizletiik a kisipar koret meghaladja.
6. Hogy a kereskedds mint iparjogositvany kik altal es mily feltetelek mellett
gyakorolhato, az ipartorveny (1872. VIII. t. cz.) s az e reszben fenntillo kiilon tor-
v6nyek ds rendeletek hatarozzak meg 2).
Mdsodik czim. Kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kek.
7. A jelen torveny atal eloszabott bejegyzesekre a torvenyszekek dltal keres-
kedelmi czegjegyzdkek vezetendok.
E jegyzekek nyilvanosak es mindenki altal megtekinthetok. A bejegyz6sekr61
ds az ezekhez csatolt melldkletekrol masolatok vehetok, s azok hitelesitett maso-
latban mindenkinek kiadandok.
A kereskedelmi czegjegyzdkek berendezdse ds mikenti vezetese kiilon rendelet
41tal fog szabalyoztatni^).
1) E rendelot 187."). deczombpr 1. 6n kibocsAttatott, Id. a fuggel6kot. — *) Az 1872
VIII. t. cz. holy6be az uj ipart6rv6ny, az 1884. XVII. t. oz. 16pett. — ') A keroskodelmi
czdgjogyzfSkek berendez<5B6ro 6a vezet<S86ro vonatkoz61ag 1. a f6IdmiveI6sipar- is kereskedelrni
ministornok 187.'5. 6vi deczombor l-6n 2(5922. ez. alatt (R. T. 1875. 6vt. 137. sz. 523. 1.),
t«vAbbA II f<ildmivol6Hi »tl>. 6a igiizHAgiigyinini»lornck 1883. majus 31-6n kelt rendelet6t
(K. T. 1883. <5vf. 03. hz. 008. 1.) a fuggol6kbpn. A cz6gbojegyz6sok k6zz6t(5tole6rt fizetond6
dijakra n6zve az 1883. <Svi mArcziiiK h6 Ul-An 0150. R. T. 1883. 6vf. 44. sz. 302. 1. kibo-
cs&tott igazs&giigyi ministeri rendelet ir&nyad6.
Article XXXYH of the year 1875.
CoiTiniercial Code.
(Sanctioned 10th ^h\\ 1875. Promulgated in the House of Representatives 18th May,
in the House of Magnates the 19th May 1875.)
General Regulations.
§ 1. In comtiiercial matters, as far as this Law should contain no regulations
concerning them, commercial usage shall be authoritative, and if theie is no such
usage, the General Private Law (i.e. Civil Law) has to be applied.
2. Wherever this Law uses the expression Court, those Courts which are authoriz-
ed to decide in commercial matters are to be understood.
First Part. Traders and Trading Associations.
First Title. Traders in General.
3. A trader mthin the meaning of this Code is one who carries on business
transactions as a profession and in his own name.
4. All regulations concerning traders shall be applied also to trading associa-
tions. (§61).
The said regulations shall have application to the State in so far as it carries
on a trade, to isuch an extent as existmg laws or lawful edicts should not provide
to the contrary.
The question to what extent the Titles of this Code concerning firm names,
trading books and agency (3, 4 and 5), shall have application to the commercial under-
takings of the State, shall be decided by a special edict^).
5. The enactments of this Code concerning firm names, trading books and
agency have no application whatever to pedlars and hawkers, to second-hand dealers,
innkeepers, common carters, shippers and artisans of other descriptions, so far as
their business does not exceed the limits of mere handicraft.
Associations of pedlars and hawkers shall not be held to be trading associations.
Associations formed for the purf)ose of carrying on business of the above mentioned
descriptions shall be held to be traders only so far as their busuiess exceeds the limits
of mere handicraft.
6. The question as to w^ho shall be entitled and under what conditions to pro-
fessionally carry on a trade is regulated by the Industrial Law (Art. VIII of 1872)
and by the other special laws and ordinances in force concerning this^).
Second Title. The Trade Register.
7. For the purpose of the entries to be made according to the enactments of
this Law, the Courts have to keep the trade registers.
These registers are public and may be inspected by any person. A copy of the
entries as well as of the documents deposited with them, can be taken, and such copies
are to be supplied to anybody requiring them in a legally verified form.
How this trade register is to be organised and kept shall be regulated by a special
edict*).
1) The edict concerning the commercial undertakings of the State was issued on December
1st 1875 (see Appendix). — -) The Art. VIII of 1872 was superseded by the new Industrial
Law, Art. XVII of 1884. — ^j The edicts of the Minister of Commerce, Agriculture and In-
dustry and of the Ministers of Commerce and Justice are Nr. 26922 ex 187.5 (Official Gazette
of the year 1875 Nr. 137, page 523) and of 31st May 1883 (Official Gazette of 1883 Nr. 93, page
668): see Appendix. The charge to be paid for the publication of the entries was fixed by the
edict of the Minister of Justice Nr. 6156 of the year 1883 (Official Gazette of 1883, March
16th, Nr. 44, page 362).
33 JIagj-arorsz6g: Ker. tiirv. I. resz. 2. es czira.
8. A kereskedelmi czegjegj'z^kekbe tortent bejegyz6sek, a mennyiben jelen
torv^ny egyes esetekre nezve ellenkezot nem rendel, egesz kiterjedesiikben egy e
v6gre a foldmiveles-, ipar- es kereskedelmi ministerium altal kiadando «K6zponti
Ertesit6»-ben, a Horvat-Szlavonorszagban tortent bejegyzesek pedig az ottani
hivatalos lapban haladektalanul k6zz6teend6k.
E mellett a kozzetetel a torvenyszek altal, az erdekeltek kivansagara es kolta^-
g6re, az altaluk kijelolendo mas hirlapok utjan is eszkozolheto.
9. Harmadik szemelyek iranyaban a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekekbe tortent
bejegyzesek a <<K6zponti Ertesit6»-ben, Horvat-Szlavonorszagban pedig a hivatalos
lapban megjelent kozzetetel napjatol birnak foganattal.
A megtortent kozzetetel nemtudasaval senki sem mentheti magat.
Harmadik czim. Kereskedelmi czegek.
10. A cz6g azon nev, mely alatt a kereskedo iizletdt folytatja s melyet alairaaul
hasznal.
11. Kereskedok, kik iizletiiket egyediil folytatjak, czegiil sajat polgari neviiket
6s pedig legalabb vezetekneviikct kotelesek hasznalni.
Czegiikhoz oly toldast nem csatolhatnak, mely tarsas viszonyra mutatna.
EUenben szabadsagukban all oly toldasokkal elni, melyek a szemely vagy az iizlet
kozelebbi megjelolesere szolgalnak^).
12. Ki valamely letezo kereskedelmi iizletet szerzodes vagy orokosodes utjan
Bzerez meg, azt a volt tulajdonos vagy jogutodainak beleegj^ezesevel, az addigi
czeg alatt az utodlast kifejezo toldassal vagy a nelkiil folytathatja.
13. A kozkereseti tarsasag czegenek, ha abban minden tarstag neve nem
foglaltatik, legalabb a tarsak egyikenek nevet a tarsasagi viszony Idtezesere utalo
toldassal keU tartalmaznia.
Beteti tarsasagoknal a czegnek a beltagok koziil legalabb egyiknek nev6t a
tarsasagi viszonyra utalo valamely toldassal kell magaban foglalni.
Atalaban tilos ujonnan keletkezett tarsasagok czegebe a beltagok neven kiviil
mas szemelyek neveit foglalni ; szintugy tilos a kozkereseti vagy beteti tarsasagoknak
magukat reszvenytarsasagoknak vagy szovetkezeteknek czimezni.
14. A reszvenytarsasagok es a szovetkezetek czegiikben hatarozottan mint
ilyenek jelolendok meg^).
15. Ha valaki egy fennaUo kereskedelmi iizletbe tarstagul belep, vagy egy
kereskedelmi tarsasaghoz uj tagul csatlakozik, vagy ilyenbol kilep: az eredeti czeg,
e valtozas daczara, azontul is hasznaltathatik.
Oly tarstag kilepese eseteben azonban, kinek neve a czegben foglaltatott, az
addigi czeg hasznilasahoz a kilepett tarstag beleegyez6se sziikseges.
'<' " Ugyanez all oly esetben is, midon a tarsasag csak ket szemelybol allott 6s
ezek egyike a tarsasagbol kilep.
16. Minden kereskedo, ki az 5. §-ban erintett kivetel ala nem esik, a 21. §-ban
meghatarozott pdnzbirsag terhe mellett, iizlote megkezd^sevel egyidejiileg czeg^t
azon torvenyszekndl, melynek keriileteben kereskedelmi telepe letezik, bejegyez-
tetni, egyuttal azt ugyanott sajatkeziileg alairni, vagy hitelesitett alakban be-
mutatni tartozik.
Mig e bejegyzes meg nem tortent, a kereskedo azon jogokban, melyekct a
1"elen torveny a kereskedok resz6re megaUapit, nem rdszesiilhet ; ellenben elvallalt
:ereskedelmi kotelezettsdgeiert harmadik .szemdlyek iranyaban a jelen torveny
^rtelmdben felelos.
') Kieg68ziti az ipart6rv6ny (1884. XVII t. cz.) 58 § a: Egy iparos vagy kereskedfi aem
haKzniillial cz<5g6n, nyomtatvdnyain vagy hirdoteseiben oly jelzoket, jelv6nyeUot vagy adatokat,
niolyck a tinyloges iizloli viHzonyiiak vagy a val6sfignak meg nem felelnek. A iiiagyar
koroiiu iirHziigai egyosltctt 68 az orsziig kiilon czirncrcnek magAnosok, iiiagAnjollcgii testiilotek,
vAllulutuk OS iiiti-zetok Altai vaU) liiwzn^lhatAs&rul az 1883 XVIII. t. cz. int<izkodik. — 2) A
Kozponti Uitolszuvotkezet k6tel6k6be tartozo gazdasdgi <5s ipari hitelszovetkezotek cz6g6re
n&ivo Id. az 1808. XVIII t. cz. 52 § &t.
HUNGARY: FIRM NAMES. 33
8. The entries made in the trade register have, so far as it is not otherwise
provided by this Law for particular cases, to bo ininiediately published verbatim
and in cxtenso in a Central Gazette to be edited for this ])urpo.se hy the Minister
of Commerce, Agriculture and Industry. The entries made in Croatia-Slavonia have
to be published in the Official Gazette there.
In addition the entries may be published by the Court, on the demand and at
the cost of the interested parties, also in other newspapers to be designated by them.
9. Towards third parties the entries in the trade register have effect beginning
from the day of their having been published in the Central Gazette; in CVoatia-
Slavonia beginning from the day of their having been published in the Official Gazette
there.
Nobody can exculpate himself by reason of non-knowledge of the publication.
Third Title. Firm Names.
10. The firm name is the name under which the trader carries on his business
and which he uses as a signature.
11. Traders who carry on their business alone must make use of their own
civil names, viz. at least their surnames.
No addition may be made to the firm name which shows the existence of a trading
association. But additions are allowed to be used which serve to emphasize the
identity of the trader or the nature of the trade^).
12. Anyone who acquires an established business by contract or ioheritance
may carry it on imder its former firm name, with or without any indication that
he is successor, if the former proprietor or his heirs consent to it.
13. The firm name of an ordinary partnership must include, if there are not
included the names of all the partners, the name of at least one of them with an
addition indicating the existence of a partnership.
The firm name of a limited partnership must include the name of at least one
of the partners personally responsible, with an addition indicating the existence of a
partnership.
It is generally prohibited to include in the firm name of a newly formed part-
nership names of other persons than those of the personally responsible partners.
Ordinary partnerships and limited partnerships are prohibited from calling them-
selves joint stock companies or co-operative associations.
14. Joint stock companies and co-operative associations must be described as
such by their firm name^).
15. If anyone enters an existing business as a new partner, or if he joins an
established partnership as a new partner, or if a partner retires therefrom, the former
firm name may still be retained in spite of these changes.
On the retirement of a partner whose name was included in the firm name
the express consent of the retiring partner is required for the continuation of such
firm name.
The preceding enactments are applicable in the same way if a partnership was
formed by two persons, and one of them retires from the partnership.
16. Any trader who is not judged to be an exception according to § 5, is
bound to have an entry made of his firm name together with the commencement of
his business, in the register of the Court within the jurisdiction of which he has his
place of business. He must sign his firm name before the Court or present such
signature in verified form. If he acts against this rule, he is liable to a fine as fixed
in §21.
As long as such an entry has not been registered the trader does not partici-
pate in the rights bestowed upon traders by this Code ; albeit he is responsible for
his commercial liabilities toward third parties according to this Code.
') This enactment is completed by § 58 of tlie Industrial Law (Art. XVII of 1884): no
merchant or tradesman is allowed to make use on his sign-board, printings or circulars, of such
distinctions, ensigns or data, as do not correspond with the real nature of his business or with
the actual facts. Art. XVIII of 1883 regulates the right of private persons, private concerns,
undertakings and associations, of bearing the united coat of arms of the lands of the Hungarian
Crown or of the special use of one of them. — ^) Concerning agricultural and industrial
credit co-operative associations as members of the Central and Credit Co-operative Association
of the Land, see § 52 of Art. XVIII of 1898.
34 MagyororBzAg: Ker. torv, I. r^sz. 3. czim. Kereskedelmi czdgek.
17. Minden uj czegnek az azon helj'en vagy azon kozsegben mar letezo 6s a
kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetett czegtol vilagosan kiilonboznie kell.
Ki a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetett valamely kereskedovel egyenlo
nevet visel, koteles azt czegiil olykep liasznalni, hogj^ az a mar bejegyzett czegtol
vilagosan megkiilonboztetheto legyen.
18. Ha mas helyen vagy kozsegben fioktelep allitatik fel, a czeg a fioktelepet
illetoleg az arra nczve illet?kes torvenyszeknel is bejegyzendo.
E bejegyzesnek azonban addig helye nem lehet, mig nem igazoltatik, bogy a
czegbejegyzes a fotelepre nezve illetekes torvenyszeknel megtortent.
Ha azon helyen vagy kozsegben, hoi a fioktelep felallittatik, egy mar bejegyzett
azonos czeg letezik, a bejegyzendo czeg olykep hasznalando, hogy az a mar bejegy-
zett czegtol megkiilonboztetheto legyen.
19. Ha a czeg megvaltozik vagy megsziinik, vagy ha birtokosai szemelyeben
valtozas tortenik, ezen teny a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe leendo bevezetes es
kihirdetes vegett bejelentendo.
A mennyiben a czeg megvaltozasa vagy megsziinese a kereskedelmi czegjegy-
zekbe be nem vezettetik es ki nem hirdettetik: az, kinel az erintett tenyek beko-
vetkeztek, azokat egy harmadik elleneben csak annyiban ervenyesitheti, ameny-
nyiben igazolni kepes, hogy azon tenyek ez utobbi elott ismeretesek voltak.
20. Ha a kereskedelmi iizlet atruhazasanal az atvevo a czeg addigi kotelezett-
segeit magara vallalja, a hitelezoket ezen kotelezettsegek tekinteteben ugy az atado,
mint az atvevo ellen kereseti jog illetii).
21. Ki a jelen torvenynek a czegbejegyzesre vonatkozo rendeleteit meg nem
tartja, az erre az illetekes torvenyszek altal hivatalbol otszaz forintig terjedheto
penzbirsaggal szoritando.
A penzbirsag kiszabasaval egyidejiileg az iUeto felnek a bejegyzes eszkozlesere
14 napi hatarido szabando, melynek sikertelen lefolyasa utan a penzbirsag vegre-
hajtas utjan behajtatik. A kiszabott, de bo nem hajthato penzbirsag fogsagra at
nem valtoztathato.
Hasonlo eljarasnak van helye azok eUeneben is, kik valamely czeget jogosulat-
lanul hasznahiak, epsegben maradvan e meUett a 24. §. int^zkedesei.
22. A birosagok altalaban, kiilonosen pedig a hagyat^ki es csodbirosagok,
nemkiilonben a kereskedelmi es iparkamarak es az iparhatosagok, amennyiben
hataskoriikon belol a bejegyzesi kotelesseg megserteserol, vagy a czeg jogosulatlan
*) A 20. §-t hatalyon Idvul helyezte az 1908 6\'i LVII. T6rv6nyczikk a kereskedelmi
uzlet dtruhaz&sdrol. Szentesitest nyert 1908 6vi deczember lio 28-an. Kihirdettetett az
lOrsz&gos TorvenytAro ban 1908. evi deczember h6 31-6n. 1. §. Aki kereskedelmi uzlotot
szerzod^s utjan 6tvesz, felelos az atnihaz6nak az uzletbol eredo azokert a k6telezetts6gei6rt,
amelyeket az dtv6tel idej^n ismert, vagy a rendes kereskedo gondossagaval megtudhatott. Az
dtruh4z6 felel6ss6go 6rintetlen marad. Ki van v6ve a cs6d folyaman valo iizleteladas esete. —
2. Ha az atvevd az iizletet hazastarsAt61, sajat vagy hdzastdrsanak fel- vagy lemen6 Agi
rokondt6I, testv6r6t<51, vagy feltestv6r6tol, vagy e szom61yek valamely ik(5nek hazastdrsatol
vette dt, az dtruhdz6nak az iizletbol eredo kotelezetts6gei6rt az 1. §-ban meghatdrozott
korldtozds niilkiil felel6s. Ugyanez all akkor is, ha az dtvevo az atruhdz6val szenibon az
iizletb61 ored6 kotelezetts6geket magdra vdllalta. — 3. Hogy forog-e fenn az 1. vagy 2. §.
^rtclm6ben iizletdtruhdzds, kiilonosen, lia az iizlelhez tartozo vagyon nem egi^szben v6te-
tett dt, ugyszint6n, liogy forog-e fonu a 2. §. mdsodik bekezd6so ^rtelmeben tartozasdtvallalds,
kiilonosen ha az dtvev6 az iizlotb(51 eredo kiJtolezetts6gok kciziil 6gyes kotelezett86gok dtvdlla-
Idsdt kizarta: az eset osszes k6riilm6nyei szerint koU mogit61ni. — 4. Ha valaki ogyes keresko-
d6vel ennek fcnndll6 iizlet^re n6zve kozkeresoti vagy bet6ti tdrsasdgba l(?p, a tarsasdg az
addigi iizletbol orod6 iisszos k6tolezettB6gek6rt felelos. A volt iizlettulajdonos felel6ss6go erin-
tctlen marad. — 5. Ha az iizlet dtv(5tele idejon az atruhazo ellen az 1. §. aid es6 kotelezettsdg
alapjdn a per meg volt inditva I's az 1 — 3 §-ok ertclmdben o k6telezetts6g6rt felelde atvev6nek
az dtvotel idej6n a perinditiisril tudomi'isa volt, az dtruhazo ellen hozott marasztal6 itel^t
jogerejo kiterjod az dtvev6re is. Az ol6bbi bekezdes rendelkezese a 4. §. esot6ben is meg-
felel(Son alkalmazando. — 6. Az 1875: XXXV'II. t. cz. 20. §-a hatdlyat voszti. — 7. E tor-
v6ny v6grchajtdHdval az igazsdgijgyininister, illot<51eg Horvdt - Szlavonorszdgokban Horvdt-
Szlavon 6n Dalnidtorszdgok bdnja bizatik meg.
HUNGARY: FIRM NAMES. 34
17. Every new firm name must be clearly distinguishable from those existing
already in the same locality or district and alreadj- registered in the trade register.
If a trader has the same name as another alreadj' registered in the trade
register, he must use it as a firm name in such a way as to make it clearly distinguish-
able from the registered one.
18. If a branch establishment has been established in another locality or di.strict,
the firm name of such branch must be registered at the Court in whose jurisdiction
the branch establishment is situated.
This entrj' cannot be made before having proved that the entry concerning the
head establishment has been made at the Court within whose jurisdiction its head
establishment has its place of busmess.
If in that place or locality where a branch establishment is to be established,
a similar firm name has alreadj' been registered, the firm name to be registered must
be used in such a way as to be clearly distinguishable from the registered firm name.
19. Notice must be given of any alteration of the firm name or of a firm having
ceased to exist or of any change in the person of its proprietors, for the purpose of
such facts being registered and published.
So long as the alteration of a firm name, or the fact of a firm liaving ceased
to exist, has not been inscribed in the trade register, nor published, the person as to
whom these events have taken place cannot use them to the prejudice of a third
party unless he can prove that such third party had knowledge of these facts.
20. If anyone who purchases a business assumes the habilities of the firm for
antecedent engagements, the creditors have a claim as to these liabilities against the
vendor as well as the purchaser^).
21. Anyone who does not satisfy the enactments of this Code concerning firm
names vd]l be compelled to do so by the competent Court ex officio. The penalty
shall not exceed five hundred fl.^).
The Court shall give to the party fined, simultanously with the fining, an ad-
journment of 14 days. If the party fuied should not satisfy the commands of the
Law concerning the registration, this fine will be recovered by execution. A fine
inflicted but not recoverable cannot be changed to imprisonment.
The same rule holds good against a person who uses a firm name unlawfully,
the enactments of § 24 remaining unaffected.
22. The Courts in general, but particularly the Inheritance Courts and Bank-
ruptcy Courts, theChambers of Commerce and Industry, and the Industry Authorities,
as far as they get knowledge ex officio within their competence of an offence against
1) § 20 was repealed by Art. LVII of 1908, concerning the transfer of commercial businesses.
This Law was passed on December 28th 1908 and published in the Law JIagazine of the Land
on December 31st 1908. § 1. A person who takes over a commercial business by a contract is
answerable for those liabilities of the transferor affecting the transferred business which were
known to him when he took over the business, or of which he should have acquired knowledge
when exercising the care of a prudent trader, the liability of the transferor remaining luichanged.
An exception under this rule is the transfer of a business in case of bankruptcy. — 2. If the
transferee takes over the business from his consort, from his own or his consort's ascendants
or descendants, brothers or sisters or half-brothers or half-sisters, or the consorts of the above-
mentioned persons, he is answerable for the liabilities affecting the business of the transferor,
but without the restrictions contained in § 1. The same rule holds good where the transferee
as regards the transferor takes over the liabilities of the transferred business. — 3. The question
whether there is a transfer of the business within the meaning of § 1 or § 2, especially in a case
where the assets of a business have not been taken over as a whole, as well as the question whether
there is a taking over of the liabilities within the meaning of § 2, especially in a case where the
transferee has protested against taking over particular liabilities, must be determined upon
consideration of all the circumstances of the particular case. — 4. If a person joins a trader with
respect to his existing business and they form an unlimited or a limited partnership in order to
carry on such business, the partnership is answerable for all liabilities affecting the business;
the liability of the previous owner of the business remains unchanged. — 5. If a lawsuit is pending
against the transferor on the basis of his obligations under § 1 at the time of the transfer of the
business, and if the transferee who is answerable for the liabilities according to the provisions
of §§ 1 — 3 had knowledge at the time of the transfer of the plaint ha\'ing previously been en-
tered, the executive force of the rendered judgment against the transferor holds good also against
the transferee. Tlie provisions of the preceding paragraph apply in an appropriate way in the
case of § 4. — 6. § 20 of Art. XXXVII of 1875 is repealed by the present Law. — 7. With the
execution of this Law the Minister of Justice, and for Croatia- Slavonia the Ban of Croatia-
Slavonia and Dalmatia, are entrusted. — -) 500 £1 = 1000 Kronen.
35 Magyarorerdg: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 4. czim. Kereskedelmi konyvek.
hasznalasarol hivatalos tudomast nyernek, errol az illetekes torvenyszeknek hala-
dektalanul jelentest tenni tartoznak.
23. Ha kereskedo vagy kereskedelmi tarsasag, vagy ennek akar bel-, akar
kiiltagja ellen csod nyittatik, e koriilmeny a t6rv6nysz6k altal a kereskedelmi cz6g-
jegyzekben, kiilon kihirdetes nelkiil haladektalanul kitiintetendo.
Aineniiyiben a kereskedelmi czegjegyzek, melj'ben az erintett bevezetfenek
tortemii kellene, nem a csodbirosag altal vezettetik, ez utobbi a csodnyitasrol azon
torvenj'szeket ertesitendi, mely altal a kereskedelmi czegjegyzek vezettetik.
24. Ki valamely czeg bitorlasa altal jogaiban serelmet szenved, kovetelheti,
hogy a bitorlo a czeg tovabbi hasznAlatatol, a 21. §-ban erintett penzbirsag meUett,
eltUtassek es karteritesben elmarasztaltassek.
A kar 16tezese es mennyis6ge felett, a torvenyszek a fenforgo koriilmenyek
alapjan, esetleg szakertok meghallgatasa mellett, szabad belatasa szerint hataroz.
A torvenyszek e mellett, a sertett fel kerelmere, hozott batarozatanak a
marasztalt fel k61ts6gein leendo kozzdtetelet is elrendelheti').
Negyedik czim. Kereskedelmi konyvek.
25. Minden kereskedo koteles bekotott, laponkint folyo szammal ellatott es
atfiizott konyveket vezetni, melyek iigyleteit es vagyoni allasat teljesen feltiintetik;
e mellett azonban szabadsagaban all a konyvezes barmily mod j at es enncl barmily
elo nyelvot hasznalni.
Bevezetesek a rendszerint kitoltendo helyeken hezag hagyasa nelkiil telje-
sitendok. A bevezetes eredeti tartalmat kitorles altal vagy maskent olvashatlanna
tenni, valamint kivakarni, vagy oly valtoztatasokat tenni tUos, melyek minose-
giiknel fogva ketseget hagynak az irant, valjon az eredeti bevezeteskor vagy kesobb
t6rtentek-e?2)
26. Minden kereskedo koteles iizlete megkezdesekor leltart kesziteni, tebit
ingatlan vagyonat, koveteleseit es tartozasait, keszp6nze mennj-iseget es egy6b
javait pentosan osszeirni es az egyes javak ertekct kitiintetni, egyuttal a kovetelo
6s tartozo allapotnak egymashozi viszonyat kimutato merieget szerkeszteni. E leltar
es m6rleg azontul minden evben elkeszitendo.
Ha a kereskedo oly arutarral bir, meljaiek leltarozasa az iizlet term^szet^nel
fogva minden 6vben nem eszkozolheto : eleg, ha az arutar minden masodik evben
leltaroztatik.
27. A leltar es merleg a kereskedo altal alairandok. Kozkereseti 6s beteti
tarsasagoknal az erintett okmanyokat minden szem61yesen felelos t^rstag alaimi
tartozik.
A kereskedonek szabadsagaban all a leltart es merieget egy e vegre rendelt
konyvbe iktatni, vagy minden alkalommal kiilon osszeallitani. Az utobbi esetben
az okmanyok idorendben osszegyiijtve elteendok.
28. A leltar es m^rieg osszeallitasanal a javak es kovetelesek azon 6rt6k szerint
veendok szamitasba, melylyel azok a felvetel idejekor birnak.
A ketes kovetelesek valoszinii 6rtekiikben voendok fel, a behajthatlanok pedig
lejegj'zendok.
29. Minden kere8ked6 koteles a kapott iizleti leveleket megfirizni, az altala
kiildottek niasait pedig — masolat- vagy lenyomatban — egy masolati konyvbe
idorendben bevezetve megtartani.
30. A kereskedok kotelesek kereskedelmi konyveiket, az azokban tort^nt
utolso bejegyz6s keltetol sz4mitva, legalabb tiz 6ven &,t megorizni*).
Ugyanez All a kereskedelmi levelek, a leltarak 6s m^rlegek tekinteteben is.
31. Bejegyzett kereskedoknck szabdlj'szeriien vezetett konyvei kereskedelmi
iigyletekbol eredo perekben rendszerint nem teljes, eskii vagy mds bizonyitdsi
eszkoz 41tal kiegdszitheto bizonyit^kot kepeznek.
>) A 84Srtott jognit a rendes per 6tj&n 6r\ ^nyeeitheti. — *) A konyvviteli kotelezette^g
megszogiis^nek ca6d osoUin bo&ll6 bunt«t6jogi k6votkezra6nyeir<51 a buntot<5t6rv6ny (1878. V.
t. cz.) 414. ie 410 §§. intt^zkednek. — *) A bizonyit&s ni6djiira Id. a bevezoWst.
HUNGARY: TRADE BOOKS. 35
these enactments or of an unlawful use of a firm name must report such fact
without delay to the coinjictent Court.
23. Entry of bankru]jtcy proceedings against a merchant or a trading associa-
tion or against an unliiiiiti'd or limited partner must bo made immediately in the
trade register officially and without separate publication.
As far as the tratlo register in which these entries must be made is not kept by
the Court acting as tlie Bankruptcy Court, the latter has to give notice to the Court
keeping the register.
24. Anyone finding himself injured by a third person unlawfully using a firm
name may demand to have him prevented from further use of the firm name by
means of the fuie stated in § 21. He may also bring an action for damages against
him.
The Court decides concerning the existence and amount of such damages on
the base of the prevailing circumstances, eventually, after having heard experts,
vnth arbitrary discretion.
Beyond this, the Court may on demand of the plaintiff order the Judgment
to be published at the costs of the defeated party ^).
Fourth Title. Trade Books.
25. Every trader is obliged to keep bound books, every page of which must be
provided with consecutive numbers, all of them being perforated and tied together
by a string, and in these to show clearly his business transactions and the state of
his fortune. He is allowed to use whatever method of book-keeping, as well as what-
ever living language, he chooses.
No empty spaces may be left in the places where it is customary to write.
The original entry must not be made illegible bj' being crossed out or in any other
waj', e.g. by erasing; nor may such alterations be made as by their quality make it un-
certain whether thej^ were made at the time of the original entry or at a later period 2).
26. Every trader is bound on beginning his business to make an inventory,
i.e. to make an accurate list of his immovable property, what he owes and what is
owing to him, of his cash m hand and of his other valuables, making a detailed
estimation of their value, as weU as a balance sheet of his assets and debts. He is
bound to dra^^' up a similar inventory and balance sheet at the end of each year.
If a trader has a warehouse, where, owing to the nature of the business,
the taking of the inventory cannot be effected every year, it is enough if it is done
every two years.
27. The inventory and the balance sheet must be signed by the trader. Balance
sheets and inventories of ordmary and limited partnerships must be signed by every
personaDy responsible partner.
The inventory and balance sheet may be copied into a register specially kept for
this purpose or prepared separately each time. In the latter case they ought to be
kept together in order of date.
28. Every asset and debt must be set down at the time of the drawing up of
the inventorj' and balance sheet for the total sum of their value.
Doubtful debts must be estimated at their approximate value; bad debts must
be^written off.
29. Every trader is bound to preserve all the business letters he receives, as
well as to keep the copy (copy or tracing) of all business letters sent by him in a
copjing book in order of date.
30. Traders are bound to keep their books till the expiration of at least 10 years,
to be reckoned from the date of the last entrj'^).
The same rule holds good as to commercial letters, inventories and balance sheets.
31. In actions arising out of commercial matters the books of registered traders,
if properl}^ kept, are accepted in general as evidence. This evidence is not quite
conclusive but can be made conclusive by an oath or other means of evidence.
1) Any rights the injured person may possess, conferred on him by other laws, may be
enforced by him by action. — ^) Concerning the criminal consequences of an offence in respect
of the obUgation of keeping books in case of bankruptcy, see enactments of Criminal Code
(Art. V of 1878) §§ 414 and 416. — ■*) Concerning the methods and means of evidence, sea
Introduction.
36 MagyarorszAg: Ker. tcirv. I. r^sz. 4. czirn. Kereskedelmi konyvek.
A konyveknek ezen bizonyito ereje kereskedok elleneben a peresse valt be-
jegyzds keltetol sz4mitand6 tiz, nemkereskedok elleneben pedig ket evi idotartamra
terjed.
Egyebirant a felett : keU-e a konyveknek nagyobb vagy kisebb bizonyito erot
tulajdonitani, bogy oly esetben, midon a peres felek kereskedelmi konyvei egymast61
eltemek, ezek mint bizonyitasi eszkoz teljesen mell6ztessenek-e, vagy melyik fel
konyveinek kelljen tobb bizonjato erot tulajdonitani, a fenforgo koriilmenyekhez
kepest a birosag hatarozandi).
32. Az oly kereskedelmi konyvek, melyekben szabalytalansagok mutatkoznak,
bizonyit^kul csak annyiban vetethetnek, a mennyiben a fenforgo koriilmenyek
szerint a szabalytalansagok daczara is hitelt erdemelnek.
33. A kereskedelmi konyvek bizonjnto erejen mit sem valtoztat az, ha a
seg^dszemelyzet altal vezettetnek.
34. A birosag a per folyamaban, a fel kerelmere, az ellenfel konyveinek fel-
mutatdsat elrendelheti. Ha a felmutatas elmulasztatik, a konyveknek vitatott
tartalma a vonakodo fel elleneben bebizonyitottnak tekintendo.
35. A felmutatott konyvek egesz tartalmuk szerint csak a birosag vagy a biroi
szakertok altal es pedig oly esetben vizsgalhatok meg, midon azok szabalyszeru
vezetese forog kerdesben.
A perbeli ellenfelnek egyediil a peresse valt tetelekre vonatkozo bejegyzeseket
van joga megtekinteni.
36. A konyvek felmutatasa, egesz terjedelmiik szerint leendo megtekiiites
vegett, orokosodes, vagyonkozosseg, tarsasagi vagyon felosztasa es csod eseteben
biroilag elrendelheto.
Otodik czim. Czegvezetok es kereskedelmi meghatalmazoftak.
37. Czegvezeto az, ki a kereskedelmi iizlet tulajdonosatol (fonoketol) egyenesen
cz6gvezet6si meghatalmazast nyer, vagy hatarozottan czegvezetonek nyilvanittatik,
vagy vegre arra hatalmaztatik fel, liogy a fonok czegjet «per procura» jegyezhesse.
A czegvezetessel tobb szemely akar kiilon kiilon, akar egyiittesen is felruhaz-
tathatik. Az utobbi esetben egytittes czegvezetes (CoUectivprocura) keletkezik^).
38. A czegvezetoi minoseg a czegvezetot kereskedelmi iizlet folytatasaval jaro,
birosag elotti es birosagon kiviili minden iigyletre es jogcsclekvenyre feljogositja;
minden, a koztorveny szerint sziikseges kiilonos meghatalmazast potol es jogot
ad kereskedosegedek es meghatalmazottak felvetelere es elbocsatasara.
Ingatlan javak eUdegenitesere es terhelesere a czegvezeto csak akkor van
feljogositva, ha erre kiilon felhatalmazast nyer.
39. A czegvezeto jogkorenek korlatozasa harmadik szemelyek iranydban
joghatiilylyal nem bir.
40. A czegvezeto az alairasnal koteles a czeghez sajat nevet a czegvezet6sre
vonatkozo toldassal csatolni.
Egyiittes czegvezetesnel mindegyik czegvezeto koteles az erintett toldassal
ellatott cz6gjegyzeshez sajat nevet hozzacsatolni.
41. A cz6gvezetesi felhatalmazas a fonok altal a kereskedelmi jegyz6kbe
leendo bevezetds vdgett az iUetekes torv^nyszeknel szem^lyesen vagy hitelesitett
alakban bejelentendo. Egyuttal a czegvezeto cz6gjegyz6s6t ugyanott szem61yesen
al4irni vagy hitelesitett alakban benyujtani tartozik.
E rendelet megtartas4ra a felek a 21. §-ban meg411apitott penzbirsdg mellett
hivatalbol szoritandok.
42. A cz6gvezet6si feUiatalmazas megsziin^se bejegyzds vegett a fonok altal
bejelentendo.
Ha a czegvezetdsi jogosultsdg megsziin^se a kereskedelmi jegyz^kbe bo ncm
vezettetik es kozhirrd nem t6tetik, a fonok e tenyt egy harmadik elleneben csak
1) Teljes bizonylW erovel birnak a foIdhitelinWnet (1871. XXXIV. t. cz. 7 §), az osztrdk
rnagyar bank (1878. XXV. t. cz. 96. cz.), a kisbirtokosok orszAgos f61dhitolmt(5zoto (1879.
XXXIX. t. cz. 3 §) 6s az orszdgoB kozponti hitelsztivetkozet (1898. XXIII. t. cz. 70 §) konyvei
6b konyvkivonatai. — ^) H&zast&rs rdszdro a cz6gvezet6i meghatalraazfis csak kozjegyz(5i
okiratban adhat6 (arg. 1886. VII. t. cz. 23 § a. p.). Kiskoru vagy gondnoksAg alatt all6 f6n6k
nev6bon a UirviinyeB kfipvUolcS (atya, gyiim illot<51og gondnok) csak a gydrahat6sAg hozzA-
jdruldsdval rendelliet ki cz6gvezot<5t (1877. XX. l. cz. 20. 6a 113 §§.).
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL AGENTS. 36
This evidence is good in actions against registered traders for 10 years from the
date of tlie entry in dispute, against non-traders for two years from such date.
For the rest the Court will decide, on consideration according to the prevailing
circumstances, if the weight of the evidence is more or less important, whether in
cases where the trade books of the litigant parties differ from one another, these
shall entirely be excluded as means of evidence, or to the books of which of the litigant
parties a greater weight shall be attributed*).
32. Trade books showing irregularities cannot be used as means of evidence,
except in so far as they are trustworthy according to the circumstances in spite of
the irregularities.
33. The evidence to be given by a trade book is not altered at all by the cir-
cumstance of its being kejat by the employes.
34. In the course of an action the Court can, at the request of a party, order the
production of the trade books of the other party. If the book is not produced the
contents of the book in dispute shall be adjudged as proved against the party not
producing it.
35. The examination of the whole contents of the produced book can only be
made bj' the Court or by experts of the Court, and only in cases when it is in dispute
whether the books are properly kept.
The litigant part}' has only the right to examine the entries belonging to the
question in dispute.
36. The production of books for inspection of the ^\"hole of their contents may
be ordered by the Court in cases of succession, of dividing up property in case of
community of goods, of liquidation of an association and of bankruptcy.
Fifth Title. Proxies and Commercial Agents.
37. A proxj- is one who obtains directl}' from the i3rof)rietor of a business (the
principal) a power of representation, or who is by express declaration declared a
proxy, or who is authorized to sign the firm name of the principal "per procuration".
A proxy may be conferred on several persons mdividually or jomtly. The latter
is called "collective proxy" 2).
38. A proxy confers the power to do all judicial and extra-judicial acts and take
all legal steps which the carrying on of a busmess entails. It holds good for every
power of attorney necessitated according to Common Law, and gives power to engage
assistants with or without commission.
A proxy is not allowed to alienate or hypothecate immovable property unless
power to do so is directly conferred on him.
39. Ail restrictions upon the extent of the powers of a proxy are without effect
against third parties.
40. The proxy signs b}' adding to the firm name his own, with a statement that
it is by procuration.
In case of collective procuration each proxy has to sign, adding his own name to
the firm name and with the mentioned statement.
41. The prmcipal is bound to apply for registration of the appointment of a
proxy either personally or in verified form at theCourt in whose jurisdiction he has his
place of busmess. Together with such application the proxy has to sign either per-
sonally before the Court or to present his signature in verified form.
Parties can be compelled to satisfy the provisions of this enactment bj' im-
position of the fines stipulated in § 21 ex officio.
42. The principal must give notice of the termination of a procuration for the
purpose of having it registered.
If no entry of the termination of a proxy has been made in the trade register
and it has not been pubUshed, this fact can have no effect as against a third party,
1) Absolute conclusive evidence is bestowed upon the books of the Land-Mortgage In-
stitute (Art. XXXIV of 1871), of the Austro-Hungarion Bank (Art. XXV of 1878), of the Mort-
gage Institute of the Small Owners (Art. XXXIX of 1879) and of the Central Co-operative
Association of the Land (Art. XXIII of 1898). — ^) A proxy can be given by a husband to
his wife or vice versa only by a document drawn up by a notary § 23 a of Art. VII of 1886).
Legal representatives (father, tutor or guardian) cannot confer a proxy in the name and on
behalf of the principal, being a minor under tutorship or guardianship except with the rati-
fication of the Authority for the Protection of Wards (§§ 20 and 113 of Art. XX of 1877).
37 M agy arorszfig : Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 5. czim. Cz6gvez. is keresked. meghatalmazottak.
annyiban erv6nyesitheti, amennyiben igazolni kepes, hogy ez utobbi elott a cz6g-
vezet^s megsziinese az iigylet megkotcsekor ismeretes volt.
43. A kereskedelmi meghatalmazottnak, kit a fonok czegvezetesi jogosultsag
nelkiil, akar egesz iizlete vezetesdre, akar iizlete koreben bizonyos nemii vagy egyes
iigyletekre felhatalmaz, jogkore kUerjed mindazon iigyletekre, melyek az ily keres-
kedelmi iizlet folytatasaval rendszerint jarnak es mindazon jogcselekvenyekre,
melj'eket az ilynemu iigyletek rendszerint sziiksegesse tesznek.
Valtoi kotelezettsegek elvallalasara, kolcsonok felvetelere es perek folytatasAra
a kereskedelmi meghatalmazott csak akkor van feljogositva, ha erre kiilonos fel-
hatalmazast nyer. EUenben nines sziiksege kiilonos meghatalmazasra azon iigyle-
tekliez, melyekre hataskore kiterjesztetett.
44. A kereskedelmi meghatalmazott az alairast, minden a czegvezetdsre
mutato toldas mell6zes6vel, de a megliatalmaziisi viszony kifejezesevel koteles
eszkozolni.
45. Az elobbeni ket czikk intezkedesei azon kereskedelmi meghatalmazottakra
is alkalraazandok, kiket fonokiik kereskedoi utazok minosegeben a telep helyen
kiviil iigyletekkel megbiz. Ezek e minosegiikben egyreszrol az altaluk kotott adas-
vevesck utan jaro vetelar felvetelere 6s fizetesi hataridok engedelyezesere, masrdszrol
fonokiiknek kiinnlevo kovetelesei beszedesere feljogositottaknak tekintendoki).
46. A kereskedoseged fonoke neveben es annak reszere jogUgyleteket nem
kothet.
47. Ki boltban, nyilt aru- vagy raktarban alkalmazva van, feljogositottnak
tekintetik oly eladasok 6s atvetelek eszkozles6re, nemkiilonben olj' fizetesek atvete-
lere, melyek az ily boltban, nyilt aru- vagy raktarban rendesen tortenni szoktak.
48. Ki az arukat nyugtatott szamla meUett hozza a vevohoz, a vetelar elfo-
gadasara felhatalmazottnak tekintetik.
49. Azon iigyletek altal, melyeket a czegvezeto, vagy kereskedelmi meghatal-
mazott a cz6gvezetesnek , illetoleg a meghatalmazasnak megfeleloleg , fonoke
neveben kot, harmadik szemelyek iranyaban kotelezve a fonok lesz, jogokat az
szerez.
Az, hogy az iigylet vilagosan a fonok nevdben kottetett-e, vagy a fenforgo
koriilm6nyeknel fogva, a szerzodok akarata szerint, a fonok neveben kotottnek
tekintendo, kiilonbseget nem tesz.
A cz6gvezet6 vagy meghatalmazott is harmadik szemelyek kozt, a megkotott
iigyletbol sem jogok, sem kotelezettsegek nem keletkeznek.
1) 1900 evi XXV. torvcny czikk. Az 1884 6vi XVII t. cz. 50 §-anak a megrendel^ek
gyujtisire vonatkoz6 rendelkez^sei m6dositds4r61. — § 1. Az 1884. 6vi XVII. t. cz. 50
§-dnak azon rendelkez6se, melyn61 fogva minden iparosnak joga van, ugy sajdt mint mdaok
k68zitm6nyeire, nemcsak lakhely6n, hanem azonkiviil b&rhol 6$ bArmikor raintAk elomuta-
t^&val is megrendeliseket gyiijteni vagy gyiijtetni, liatAlyon kiviil helyeztetik. Ennek
hely6be 16p azon rendelkez6s, hogy ugy a belfoldi mint kiilfoldi iparosok, kereskedok
vagy ezek megbizottjai , az iparos vagy kereskodo lakholy6n kiviilmintdval vagy minta
nilkiilmegrendelisek gyiijtSae v6gett csak oly iparosokat vagy kereskedoket kereshetnek
fel, kik iizletkciriikbon az illeto druk olad4s&val vagy felhaszndldsdval foglalkoznak. Nem
esik a jelen szakasz tilalnia ala kozvetleniil az iparoahoz vagy kereskedolioz int6zett egyea
megrendeliseknek megbizott dltal val6 dtv6tele vagy teljesitiSae. — 2. Nem terjed ki az 1. §.
elso bekezdisdnek rendelke7.6se irodalmi 6s miiv6szeti term^kek megrendelAainek gyiijt686re.
— 3. A kereskedelmi miniaztor felhatalmaztatik, hogy bizonyos iizletdgak ^s iparczikkek
tekintetiben az olsb szakasz 1 bek. osszea vagy egyes rendolkezise al61 a kereskedelmi 63 iparka-
mar&k meghallgatAsa utdn, kiv6telt enged61yezhessen 6s e r6szben HorvAt- 68 Szlavon orszdgokra
n6zve a Horvdt-Szlavon-Dalmdtorszdgi bdnnal egyet^.rtoleg jdt el. Az enged61yezett kiv6telekr61
a kereakodolmi miniszter minden 6vben a k61t86gvet6s el6terjeszt6ae alkahndval a torv6ny-
hozdsnak jelont6st tenni tartozik. — 4. Aki a jelen t6rv6ny 1 § elso bekezd6s6ben foglalt vala-
mely rendclkezdst megszog, kihdgdst kcivet el 6b ez6rt az 1884 6vi XVII t. cz. VII. fejozet6ben
emiitett iparhatosdgok dllal egy h6napig torjodhetb elzdrdsaal 6s 20 korondtol COO korondig
terjedheto p6nzbiintet6Bsel biintetend6 Elit6168 esetdn a mintdk olkobzand6k. Ism6tl6s esetdn
az illeto megrendel6eek megengedett gyiijt686t6!, is egy 6vro eltilthat6. A jelen t6rv6ny 1 §-
dban foglalt tilalom ellen6ro 16trejott iigylet a mogrendel6vel szemben hatdlytalan. — 5. A
jelontorv6ny 61etbe 16p686nek napjdt a keroakodolmi miniszter rendelettel Allapitja meg. E nap
Ogy tiizendi) ki, hogy o torv6ny Iegk6s6bb lUOl Julius h6 l-6n 61etbe 16pjen. Jelen torv6ny
v6greliajtd8dval a keroakodelemiigyi miniszter, Horvdt-Szlavon orszdgokban podig a Horvdt-
■zlavon-dalmdtorszdgi bdn bizatik mog.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL AGENTS. 37
except in so far as the principal is able to prove that the third part}- had know-
ledge of the termination of the proxy when concluding the business.
43. When a person without being appointed as a proxy has been authorized
by the principal to manage the whole business, or to conduct certain business matters
within the scope of his business, the authority extends to all operations which are
necessary as a rule for the carrying on of such a business and to aU acts which are
a.s a rule necessary for the management of affairs of this kind.
Such an agent has no power to enter into obligations under bills of exchange
law, to contract loans, or to be a party to an action, unless specially authorized to do
so. On the other hand lie has no need of a special power for transactions and acts
within the scope of his authority.
44. Such an agent has to sign by adding to his signature a statement explana-
tory of his holding a commercial authority, but abstaining from making use of any
such addition as might give the idea of a proxy.
45. The enactments of the preceding two §§ are also applicable to agents
who as commercial travellers are given the commission of conducting business trans-
actions in places outside the domicile of the firm. They are specially held to be
authorized to collect the purchase price of the sales effected by them, and to allow
time for the payment on one hand, and collect money o\\ing on account to the prin-
cipal on the other hand^).
46. No commercial assistant can do legal business on behaK and for account
of his principal.
47. Any person employed in a shop or warehouse is held authorized to effect
such sales and give such receipts and to accept such payments as are customarj'
in such shops or warehouses.
48. Any person who brings goods with a quittance to the piurchaser is held to
be authorized to receive the purchase price.
49. In respect of business transacted by a proxy or commercial agent corres-
ponding to his powers, on behalf of his principal, the principal is bound towards
and acquires rights against third persons.
\A'hether the business has been done by express declaration on behalf of the
principal, or whether according to the prevailing circumstances and by the \viU of
the contracting parties it is to be held to have been on behalf of the principal, makes
no difference.
Between the proxy or agent and third persons such a transaction creates no
rights or obligations.
1) The risk of collecting orders is regulated by Art. XXV of 1900 as follows: "§ 1. The en-
actments of § 50 of Art. XVII of 1884 (Law of Industry) according to which every tradesman
and artisan is allowed to collect orders for his own products as well as for those of others, also
in places out of his domicile when and wherever he chooses, personally or by help of third persons,
also by means of samples, is invalidated and replaced by the provision that native artisans
and traders and their attorneys must not visit traders or the public outside of their domicile
for the purpose of collecting orders with or without samples; they are allowed to visit only
such traders and artisans as occupy themselves with their trade of selling or working the respect-
ive goods. This regulation does not refer to the ease when single enquiries, made directly to the
merchant, ore accepted or effectuated by his attorney. — 2. The enactments of § 1 do not refer
to collecting orders as to the products of literature and the liberal arts. — 3. The Minister of
Trade is authorized to free particular branches of commerce from all or any of the regulations
of § 1 after having he£u-d the Chambers of Commerce and Industry. Concerning Croatia-Slavonia
the Minister has to act in accordance with the Ban of Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia.
The Minister of Commerce is bound yearly, when opening the budget, to make a report
concerning these exceptions. — 4. Every person who commits an offence against the
enactments of § 1 commits a misdemeanour and is liable to be sentenced by the Industrial
Authorities created by Section VTI of Art. XVTI of 1884, to imprisonment not exceeding one
month and to a penalty from 20 — 600 Kronen. In case he is sentenced the samples must be
corxfiscated. In case of a subsequent offence the collecting of orders, which otherwise is al-
lowed, may be prohibited for the duration of one year. Transactions concluded in contravention
of § 1 have no effect as against a purchaser. — 5. The day of the coming into force of this Law
will be fixed by the Minister of Conunerce by means of an Edict. The day must be fixed in
such a way as to give validity to this Law at the latest on the 1st of July 1901. The Minister
of Commerce, and for Croatia the Ban of Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia, are trusted with the
execution of this Law."
38 Mapj-arorsziig: Ker. torv. I. rdsz. 5. czim. Czegvez. 63 keresked. meghatalmazottak.
50. A czegvezeto es a kereskedelmi meghatalmazott fonoke beleegyezese ndlkiil
a czegvezet^st, illetoleg a meghatalmazast masra at nem ruhazhatja.
51. A cz6gvezetes es kereskedelmi meghatalmazaa a fenallo szolgalati viszony-
bol eredo jogok serelnie nelkiil barinikor visszavonliato.
A fonok halala a czegvezetes megsziintet nem vonja raaga utan. A kereskedelmi
meghatalmazas a fonok halalaval esak akkor sziinik meg, ha vilagosan ennek eletere
adatott.
52. Ki mint czegvezeto vagy kereskedelmi meghatalmazott valamely kereske-
delmi iigyletet kot a nelkiil, hogy czegvezetoi jogositvanynyal vagy kereskedelmi
meghatalmazassal birna, szintugy a kereskedelmi meghatalmazott, ki az iigylet
megk6tes6nel megliatalmazasa hatarain till megy, a vele szerzodo harmadik
szemehmek a kereskedelmi jog szerint felelos; ez utobbinak szabad valasztasaban
&]1 tole karteritest vagy a szerzodes betolteset kovetelni.
E felel6ss6gnek azonban nines helye, ha a harmadik daczara annak, hogy a
czegvezetes vagy meghatalmazas hianyarol vagy az utobbinak atlep6ser61 tudo-
massal birt, az iigyletbe bocsatkozott.
53. A czegvezeto, vagy az, ki kereskedelmi meghatalmazott minoseg^ben egy
eg^z kereskedelmi iizlet vezctesevel megbizatik, fonoke beleegyez6se nelkiil sem
saj4t, sem mas reszere kereskedelmi iigyletet nem kothet.
A fonok beleegyezese mar az esetben is velelmezendo, ha az a czegvezetes vagy
meghatalmazas adasakor tudta, hogy a czegvezeto vagy meghatalmazott sajat
vagy mas reszere kereskedelmi iigyletekkel foglalkozik, es e foglalkozas abbanha-
gydsat ki nem kototte.
Ha a cz6gvezet6 vagy kereskedelmi meghatalmazott e szabaly ellen cselekszik,
fonokenek az okozott kar megteritesevel tartozik; e mellett jogaban all a fonoknek
azon iigyleteket, melyeket a czegvezeto vagy meghatalmazott sajat reszere kotott,
ligy tekinteni, raintha azok a fonok reszere kottettek volna.
A fentebbi hatarozatok a seg^dekre is alkalmazast nyernek.
54. A fonoknek azon joga, melynel fogva az elobbi szakasz eseteiben az iigyletet
sajat reszere kotottnek tekintheti 6s karteritest kovetelhet, azon idoponttol sza-
mitando harom ho alatt sziinik meg, midon a fonok az iigylet megkoteserol tudo-
mast nyert.
Hatodik czim. Segedszemelyzet.
55. A segedszemelyzet (segedek es tanonczok) szolgalati viszonyai, valamint
igenyei a fizeteshez 6s ellatashoz szabad egyezkedes targyat kepezik. Ily egyezkedes
hianyaban a jelen torvenyben foglalt elteresekkel az ipartorveny (1872: VIII. tcz.)
harmadik, otodik 6s hatodik fejezetenek intdzkedesei szolgalnak iranyadoul > ) 2) .
56. A kereskedoseged, ki szolgalata teljesit^seben v6tlen baleset miatt ide-
iglenesen gatoltatik : ez6rt igenyeit a fizetes 6s ellatashoz el nem veszti. E kedvez-
meny azonban 6t csak hat heti idotartamra illeti-*).
57. A szolgalati viszony a fonok es seg^de kozt, amennyiben szerzoddsileg
rovidebb vagy hosszabb hatarido nem allapittatott meg, eloleges hat heti felmondas
meUett ugy az egyik, mint a masik fel reszdrol felbonthato'*).
1) Az 1872. VIII t. cz. hely6be az uj ipartorveny az 1884. XV'II t. cz. 16pett, amely ezen
czim int6zkod68eit tobb pontban meg is vdltoztatta. — -) Az 55 §-t kiog6sziti az ipartorvdny
98 5 a: «Az az iparos, aki sogddoit lakAssal is elliitja, e cz61ra eg^szs^ges ^s lakhato helyet tartozik
kijelolni. — A 8eg(id Altai eg<^8Z86gtelon lakds miatt headott panaszok mindig a belyszin^n a tiszti
orvoB k6zbejott6vel vizsgdlandAk meg 6s halad^k nelkiil orvosland6k.» Tov4bbA az ipartorv6ny
89 § a: «Az iparos seg6d6t<31, lia mdskSp nem egyezkedtok, csak az ipariizletliez tartoz6 mun-
kAt klvinhat 68 ezt is csak oly mdrvben, amely a 8eg6d testi alkotAsAnak 6s eroj6nek mogfelel.
— Az iparos kiitelos idot enge<lni arra, hogy a seg6d valli'isa vinnepnapjain az ist^ni tiszteletet
liitogathassa. > — ') Kiegdsziti az 1884. XVII t. cz. 90 § a: «Ha ideiglenes azabadsAggal ol-
bocsAtott katoria, hadi tengorisz vagy lionv6d 8eg6dnek All be 8 a katonai hatosAg Altai behi-
vatik, a munka8zerz<5d68 eroje niindoii lcArp6tlA8 nelkiil raegsziinik. — Ugyanoz All azokra n6zve
ifl, kik ujonczAllitAs alkalmAval besoroztatvAn, katonai szolgAlatok megkezd686re bohivatnak.
— Ellonben, ha a tartal6kos vagy lionv6d a t6rv6ny8zeru 6vpnk6nti gyakorlatra behlvatik, ez
a munka8zerz6d68t meg nem sziintoti, do a gyakorlat idej6re numkab6r nem jAr.» — *) Az
ipartorv6ny 92 § Anak 2. 6s 3. bokczdcso: «Keresked68eg6dek t«kiiitot6bon a felmondAs
haturidoje Bzorz£d68i mogAUapodAa liiAnyAban hat h6t. Fontosabb teend6lckol megbizott
ipariis vagy kore8ked68eg6dek, jeleeon a nagy iparvAllalatoluiAl vagy gyArakban vagy keres-
koddi iizlotbokon, mint a konyvvczot<5k , p6nztArnokok , iizlotvezet^k , utaz6k, raktArnokok
«tb. alkalniazottak tokintct6bcn a fohnondAs hatAridoje liAroni li6nap.» C'sfid e8et6n a C86d-
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL EMPLOYEES. 38
50. A proxy or commercial agent camiot delegate his powers without express
consent of the principal.
51. The powers of a proxy and of a commercial agent can be revoked at any time
without prejudice to the other rights created by the contract of service.
A proxy is not extinguished by the death of the proprietor of the firm. The
authority of a commercial agent is extinguished by the death of the principal only m
the case when it was given with express declaration for his life time.
62. He who does business with a third person pretending to have the powers
of a proxj' or commercial agent, but without having such powers, as well as a com-
mercial agent who goes beyond the limits of his powers when doing the business, is
responsible towards the third person according to the regulations of Commercial
Law ; the third person being entitled to demand damages or fulfilment of the contract,
as he chooses.
This responsibiUty does not take place when the third person in spite of his
knowing of the lack of authority or the excess thereof has transacted the business.
53. The proxy or anyone who (as agent) has been authorized to manage a
business, cannot, without consent of his principal, either do any business on his
own account, or on behalf of a third person.
Consent of the principal is to be presumed when it is known by him at the time
when conferring the proxy or authority that the proxy or agent carries on a business
in his own name or on behalf of a third person and he makes no express agreement
that he should give it up.
Should a proxy or agent hifringe the regulations of this enactment, he is res-
ponsible for damages to his principal ; moreover the latter may demand that the
business done by the proxy or agent for himself may be considered as having been
done on account of his principal.
The same rule holds good with regard to commercial assistants.
54. The principal's rights to demand that a business shall be considered as
having been done on his account in case of the above enactment and to claim damages,
are lost if they are not asserted \vithin 3 months after he has had knowledge of the
conclusion of the transaction in question.
Sixth Title. Of the Personnel.
55. The conditions of service of the persomiel (assistants and apprentices) and
their rights as to salary and board are objects of free agreement. In the absence of
such agreements the enactments of the third, fifth and sixth Titles of the Law of
Industry (VIII of 1892), with the exceptions stated by this Code, hold goodi)2).
56. If an assistant is temporarily prevented from performing his service through
an accident which is no fault of his own, his rights to salary and board are not lost ;
but the law does not give the benefit of these rights for longer than six weeks 3).
57. The engagements between principal and assistant can be terminated by
either party giving six weeks' notice, if no longer or shorter notice has been agreed
upon*).
1) Art. VIII of 1872 has been replaced by the new Law of Industry XV^II of 1884. Several
enactments of these Titles ore altered by the new Law. ^ 2) As supplementary to this
enactment § 98 of XVII of 1884 orders: "The artisan who gives lodging to his assistants has
to choose for this purpose healthy and habitable rooms. Complaints of the assistant concerning
unhealthy lodgings are to be investigated with the intervention of the Authority's surgeon
and must be attended to without loss of time." The enactment is farther supplemented
by § 89 of the same Art: "The artisan cannot demand, unless there exists a different agree
ment, other work than that which belongs to his branch of industry and only in a degree
corresponding with the constitution and the strength of the assistant. The artisan is bound
to give his assistants on their confessional feast days free time in order that they may attend
Service." — 3) Supplement by § 96 of Art. XVII of 1884. "If a member of the Array, Navy
or Militia during the time of a provisional leave has accepted the place of an assistant and
has been called in again, the engagement ceases ipso facto, without any damages. — The
same rule holds good in reference to assistants enlisted at the enrolments and called in to
do military service. On the other hand, the calling in of a reservist of the Array or Militia
to the yearly exercises has not as a consequence the termination of the engagoraent, but
for the time of the militarj' exercise the assistant has no claim to salary or board. —
*) See Art. XVII; 1884 § 92, pars. 2 and 3: "For assistants in commercial business the time
of notice, in the absence of other agreement, is six weeks. Assistants comraissioned with more
B xxvin, 1 6
39 Magj'ororszdg: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. G. czim. Sog^dszemSlyzet.
Fontosabb teendokkel niegbizott segedek, jelesen konyvvivok es penztarnokok
tekinteteben, a kolcsonos felmonddsi hatarido harom honapot tesz.
A jelen szakasz hatarozatai a fonok ellen elrendelt csod eseteben is iranj'adoul
szolgaluak.
58. A seged a szolgalatot felmondas nelkiil elhagyhatja : 1. ha a fonok szerzodesi
kotelezettsegeit nem teljesiti; — 2. ha a fonok, ennek helyettese vagy csaladtagjai
a seg^det tettleg bantalmazzak, vagy ellene sulyos becsiiletsertest kovetnek el ; —
3. ha a szolgalat folytatasaval a seged egeszsege vagy elete oly ok miatt lenne
vesz6l3'eztetve, mely a szerzodes megkotesekor felismerheto nem volt.
Ezen esetekben a segedet a fizetes es ellatas az egesz felmondasi idoro illetik^).
59. A seged felmondas nelkiil azonnal elbocsathato : 1. ha a fonok bizalmaval
valo visszaeles altal az iizlet drdekeit veszelyezteti ; — 2. ha fonoke belcegyezese
nelkiil akar sajat, akar mas resz^re kereskedelmi iigyletekkel foglalkozik; — 3. ha
kotelessege teljesiteset elmulasztja; — 4. ha harom napnal tovabb tarto fogsagba
keriil, vagy fonoke beleegyezese es jogos gatlo ok nelkiil, az iizlettol hilrom napnal
tovabb tavol van; — 5. ha szerzodesileg elvallalt kotelessegei teljesites6re alkal-
matlan; — 6. ha a szolgalatra hosszabb betegseg miatt keptelennc valik; —
7. ha valamely undorito vagy ragalyos betegsegben szenved; — 8. ha a fonokot,
ennek helyetteset vagy csaladtagjait tettleg bantalmazza, vagy elleniik sulyos
becsiiletsertest kovet el; — 9. ha megintes daczara vigyazatlansaga altal a haz
vagy az iizlet biztonsagat veszelyezteti; — 10. ha nyereszkedesi vagybol eredo
biincselekvenyt kovet el.
Hogy a segedet a 6. es 7. pont eseteiben a fizetes es ellatas, a fenforgo
koriilmenyek szerint mennyiben illeti meg, az 56. §. ertelmeben hatarozando
meg 2) 3)4).
torv6ny 1881. XVII. t. cz. 24 § a irdnyadd. Az ipartorv^ny 97 § a szerint: kAe iparos, ki
8eg6d6t torv^nyes ok nelkiil a felmondds ha tiridej^nek eltelte el6tt elboesatja, koteles neki
kil^ptee elott azon bert vagy egy6b illetmenyt, melyet a felmonddsi hatdrid6 alatt 61vezett
volna, egyszeresen 6a ha a seg^dnek munkabSr^n klviil ellat&sa is volt, k^tszeresen megadni.»
') A §. 1. — 3. pontjai helydbe az ipart6rv6ny 95 § a lepett: «A seg^d felmondAs n61kul
szonnal kil6phet: a) ha az iparos, helyettese vagy az iparos hozzdtartozoi 6t vagy csaladja tagjait
tettleg b&ntalmazz4k, ellene vagy ellenok becsiiletsertest kovetnek el; b) ha az iparos szerz6desi
k6tele8s6geit nem teljesiti; c) ha darabszamra dolgozik 6s az iparos 6t folytonosan munkdval
elldtni nem k6pes; d) ha a munka folytatdsival egeszsege vagy 61ote vesz^lyeztetve van; o) ha az
iparos, helyettese vagj' hozzatartoz6i 6t vagy csalddjdt erk61estoiens6gre vagy t6rv6nytelen tettre
C8abitjik.» — 2) j^2. azonnali elboesdtds eseteit most az ipart6rv6ny 94 § a szabdlyozza: «A 8eg6d
felmondds nelkiil azonnal elbocsdthato: a) ha nyerem6nyvdgyb6l eredo buncsolekv6nyt kovet
el; — b) ha az iparos, helyettese vagy egyik csaladtagja ellen tettleges bdntalmazast vagy siilyos
becsiiletsertest kovet el, kotelessdgei teljesiteset makacsul megtagadja, vagy ha az iparos akarata
ellenere egy egdsz munkanapon dt igazolatlanul sziinetel; — c) ha megintes daczara a hdz vagy
az iizlet biztonsdgdt vigydzatlansdga dltal veszelyezteti; — d) ha hdrom napndl tovabb tarto sza-
badsdgvesztes biintetes aid keriil; — e) ha a 8zerz6desileg elvdllalt munka teljositesere keptolen;
— f ) ha valamely iindorit6 vagy ragalyos betegsegben szenved ; — g) ha az iparos bizalmdval val6
visszaeles dltal az iizlet erdekoit veszelyezteti; — h) ha a kerosked6seged fonoke beleogyez6se
nelkiil akdr sajdt, akdr mda r68z6re kereskedelmi iigyletekkel foglalkozik. Az e) 68 f) poutokban
elfisorolt esetok bekovotkezese miatt elbocsdtott seged netaldni kdrpotldsi igenye a 8zerz6des
6s a fenndlie torvdnyok alapjdn iteiendo meg. — 3) Kieg63zitik e § t. az ipart6rv6ny kovot-
kc'zi intezkodesoi : — §. 108. Oly v6gb61, hogy a torv6nye8 alapon a szorz6d6si viszonyb61 kiiepni
es mda iparoslioz szerz(5dtetni akaro seg6d ezt akaddlytalanul tehesse, az iparos a soged ki-
vdnatdra elbocsdtdsi bizonyitvdnyt koteles adni. — 159. Azon 8eg6dot, vagy gydri mun-
kdst, ki munkdjdbol jogtalanul kilop, az iparhatosdg visszahozathatja, kotolesaogo tel-
jositesere Bzorlthatja, HOt ozen foliil m6g 20 frtig terjedhet6 penzbiintetesaol biintotheti.
— 90. Az iparos oly segedet fel nem fogadhat, ki az el6bbi munkaad6val kiilott szerz(5desnek
torvenyos megsziineset, vagy azt, hogy munkaszerzcdese a jelen torveny ertelmeben felmondds
dltal mcgHziinik, (1U8. §.) nom iguzolju. A ki ily iguzolda nelkiil segedet alkalinaz, az a sogeddel
egyotornlogcson foleWs az illot6 iparosnak a seg6d oltdvozdsa altal okozott kdr6rt. —
157. 20 frtt<')l 200 frtig terjodheto penzbiintotiVssol biintetond6: a) a ki ezen torvenynek
a aogedok, tunoiiczok 68 gydri inunkdMok fi<Iv6tcl6t, alkalmazdsdt 6s a velok valo bdnd8m6dot
8zabdlyoz6 ruiidelotoit dthdgja ... ; c) azun iparos vagy gydros, ki segedet kell6 igazolds nelkiil
(90. §.) fugod fel. — *) A fdniik 68 8eg6dok kiizott a szolgdlati viszoiiyb61 kifoly61ag felmeriil6
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL EMPLOYEES. 39
Assistants entrusted with more important duties, as for instance, book-keepers,
cashiers, the notice required is three months.
These enactments also hold good in case of bankruptcy of the principal.
58. The assistant may terminate the service without notice : 1 . if the principal
refuses to fulfil his obligations under the agreement; — 2. if the principal, his re-
presentative, or a member of his family, has committed acts of violence against or
slandered the assistant; — 3. if in continuing the engagement his life and health
would be exposed to danger by such circumstances as he was unable to recognize when
entering the engagement.
In these cases he has a claim to salary and board for the whole time of notice^).
59. An assistant may be dismissed without notice: 1. if he abuses the confidence
of his principal and endangers by this conduct the interests of the business; —
2. if he carries on business in his own name or on behalf of a third person without
consent of the principal; — 3. if he refuses to attend to his duties; — 4. if he is im-
prisoned for longer than three days, or if he does not attend his duties, remaining
away from the business without being prevented by a legal ground for more than
three daj's ; — 5. if he is unable to fulfil his obligations under the agreement ; —
6. if he becomes unable to do service through prolonged illness; — 7. when he is ill
with a loathsome or contagious disease; — 8. if he has committed acts of violence
against or slandered his principal, the representative of the principal or a member
of his family ; — 9. when he endangers by his carelessness, although reprimanded,
the security of the house; — 10. when he commits a criminal action out of covet-
ousness.
The question to what degree the assistant is entitled to salary and board in
the cases 6 and 7 wiU be decided according to the enactments of § 562)3)4).
important tasks, namely in large manufactories, industrial enterprises or commercial houses,
such as are employed as book-keepers, cashiers, managers, travellers, storekeepers, and so on,
have a right to tliree months' notice." In case of bankruptcy see § 24 of Bankruptcy Law XVII
of 1881. Art. XVII: 1884 § 97: "The master who dismisses his assistant without legal ground
before termination of the time of notice, is bound to pay him before his leaving the service,
such salary or other emoluments as would have been duo to him for his time of notice, and in
case he had his board besides, to pay him twofold his salary."
1) This enactment has been replaced by § 95 of Art. XVII of 1884: "The assistant may
terminate the service without notice: a) when the master, his representative or a member of
the family has committed acts of violence against or slandered the assistant or a member of
his family; — b) when the master does not fulfil his obligations under the agreement; — c) when
he works by the piece and the master is unable to provide him continually with work; — d) when
his health or life would be exposed to danger by continuing his work ; — e) when the master,
his representative, or a member of his family, make suggestions that he or a member of his
family should act contrary to the principles of morality or against the law." — ") The
cases of dismissing the assistant without notice are regiilated by § 94 of Art. XVII of the
year 1884: "An assistant may be dismissed without notice: a) when he commits a criminal
action out of covetousness ; — b) when he has committed acts of violence against or slandered
the master, his representative, or a member of his family, when he refuses obdurately to fulfil
his obligations, or if he neglects his duties through one entire work day unlawfully and against
the will of the master; — c) when he endangers by his carelessness the security of the house
or business, although reprimanded; — d) when he is imprisoned for longer than three days;
— e) when he is unable to fulfil his obligations under the contract; — f) when he is ill with a
loathsome or contagious disease; — g) when he abuses the confidence of his master and endangers
by such conduct the interests of the business, — h) when he carries on business without consent
of his principal in his own name or on behalf of a third person. Claims brought by the assistant
for damages in the cases o and f are to be decided according the agreement and the appropriate
laws." — 3) xiiis enactment is supplemented by the Art. XVII ofl884: "§ 108. The principal
is bound on demand to give a certificate of discharge in order to enable his assistant willing to
terminate his service on a lawful ground, and to enter an agreement with another master, to do
so. — - 159. An assistant or man who terminates his service unlawfully, may be brought back
by interference of the Industrial Authorities, who can oblige him to attend to his duties and more-
over fine him. This fine cannot exceed 20 Gulden (40 Kronen). — 90. No master is allowed
to enter into an agreement with an assistant who is unable to prove that his contract witli his
former principal has been terminated on a lawful ground, or that such contract has been termin-
ated by giving notice (§ 108). A master who enters into an agreement without this proof is jointly
responsible with the assistant to the former principal for all damages caused by the unlawful
termination of the assistant's service. — 157. The following are liable to a fine of from
6*
40 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. I. resz. 8. czim. Kozkereseti t&rsas&g.
60. Azokra, kik valamely kereskedelmi iizletben cseledi szolgalatokat tel-
jesitenek, a jelen torv^ny intezkeddsei nem alkalmazhatdki).
Hetedik czim. Kereskedelmi tarsasagok altalaban.
61. Kereskedelmi tarsasagoknak tekintetnek: 1. a kozkereseti tarsasagok; —
2. a bet-eti tirsasagok; — 3. a reszvdn5'tarsas4gok 6s — 4. a szovetkezetek.
62. A kozos haszon vagy vesztesegre, egy vagy tobb kereskedelmi iigylet
tekinteteben keletkezo (alkalmi) egyesiilesek, a jelen torvenynek a kereskedelmi
WLrsasagokr61 szolo hatarozatai ala nem esnek.
Az ily egyesiileseknel, amennjdben a felek szerzod^sileg maskep nem int6z-
kedtek, a r6sztvev6k egyenlo mertekben jarubiak a kozos vaUalathoz; a nyeresdg-
is vesztes^gben mas megallapodas hianj'aban fejenkint osztozkodnak.
Azon iigyletekbol, melyeket a resztvevok egyike harmadik szemelylyel kot,
ennek iranyaban kotelezve es jogositva 6 lesz. Ha azonban a resztvevo a tobbiek
nevdben es megbizasabol jar el, vagy ha a resztvevok kozosen vagy kozos meg-
hatalmazott altal szerzodnek, a szerzodo harmadik iranyaban egyetemlegesen
jogositvak 6s kotelezvek.
A kozos iizlet befejezese utan a resztvevok koziil az, ki az iizletet vezette, a
tobbieknek szamadassal tartozik. Egyuttal 6 koteles a felszamolast teljesiteni.
63. A kereskedelmi tarsasagok czegiik alatt jogokat szerezhetnek, kotelezett-
segeket vallalhatnak, ingatlan javakra tulajdont s egyeb jogokat szerezhetnek,
felperesi es alperesi minoscgben perben allhatnak.
Nyolczadik czim. Kozkereseti tarsas^g.
Elso fejezet. A tarsasag alakitasa.
64. Kozkereseti tarsasag keletkezik, ha k6t vagy tobb szemely kereskedelmi
iizletet kozos czeg alatt, korlatlan es egyetemleges kotelezettseg mellett folytat.
A tarsasagi szerzodes ervenyessegehez sem okirat szerkesztese, sem mas alak-
szeriis^g nem sziikseges.
65. Minden kozkereseti tarsasag felallitasa a tarsasdgi tagok 41tal, az iizlet
megkezd6sekor azon torvenyszekn^l, melynek teriileten a tarsasag sz^khelye van,
8 ezenfeliil minden torvenysz^knel, melynek teriileten fiokteleppel bir, a kereske-
delmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes v6gett bejelentendo.
A bejelentesnek magaban kell foglalni: 1. a tarsasagi tagok nev6t, polgari
aUis4t 6s lakhelyet; — 2. a tarsasag czeget es szekhelyet; — 3. a tarsasag
keletkezes6nek idopontjdt; — 4. ha abban tortent megaUapod&s, hogy a tirsasdgot
csak egy vagy tobb tag k6pviselje, annak kijeloleset, hogy ki, vagy kik legy-
enek erre hivatva es valjon e jog csak kozosen gyakorolhato-e ?
66. Ha valamely fennallo kozkereseti tarsasag cz6ge megvaltozik ; ha a tarsasag
sz6khely6t v41toztatja; ha a tirsasagba uj tagok lepnek; ha valamelyik tag a kep-
viseleti joggal utolagosan felruhaztatik, vagy ha ily jogositvany visszavonatik : e
t6nyek a kereskedelmi czeg-jegyzekbe bevezetes vdgett, az illetdkes torv6nysz6kn6I
(65. §.) haladdktalanul bojelentendok.
▼iUts Virdimk elintdztSse az elB<Sfoku iparhat6a4g, illet61eg az ipartestiilet bdktMtet4S bizott-
B6ga hat&skur^be tarlozik. A hat4rozat felebbezdssel nem t4madiiat6 meg, a vele meg nem
el6ged6 f^l azonban, kihirdetii8(^t61 8zdmitand6 8 nap alatt, jogait a birds&gn&l, a kereset
688zoge szerint a j&r&sbirds&gn&l, illet/olog torv^nysz^kn^l benyujtandd keresottel ^rv6nyesitheti.
A kereeet beadisa a hat&rozat viigrohajtdadt nem gdtoljo.
•) A C8ol6dok jogviszonyait az 1870. XIII. t. ez. szabdlyozza. A tanonczokra az ipartorv'dny
59 — 70. §5- ir4nyad6k, a tanoncziskol&kr^l a 80 — 80., oz iparo8s6g6dek Bzolgdlati viszonyair6l
a 88—110, a gy&ri munk&8ok6ir61 a 111 — 121. §§. int<izkednek.
HUNGARY: PARTNERSHIP. 40
60. The enactments of this Code do not hold good as to persons who in a commer-
cial business are employed as domestic servants i).
Seventh Title. On Trading Associations in General.
61. As trading associations are considered: 1. unlimited partnerships; —
2. limited partnerships; — 3. joint stock companies, and — 4. co-operative associa-
tions.
62. The enactments of this Code concerning trading associations do not hold
good in regard to occasional associations formed with the object of common loss or
gain for the purpose of carrjang through one or more particular ventures.
In such associations the partners contribute in equal parts towards the common
enterprise unless they have contracted in a different way. They partake per
capita in the gain or loss unless there is a different agreement.
The partner who enters into a transaction with a third party has aU the rights
and obligations arising out of such transaction towards the third party. But if the
partner acts in the name and on behalf and with the authority of the remaining
partners, or if they enter into a contract by means of a common mandatory, the
rights and obUgations towards the third party are joint for all the partners.
The partner who has carried through the common adventure is bound when it is
finished to give accounts to the other partners. He is also bound to carrj' through
the liquidation of the business.
63. Trading associations can acquire rights and contract obligations, acquire
proprietorship and other real rights in immovable property, and can sue and be sued
in their firm name.
Eighth Title. Unlimited Partnership.
First Section. Of the constitution of the partnership.
64. An unlimited partnership comes into existence when two or more persons
carry on a business under a common firm name with unlimited and joint responsibiUty,
For the validity of the contract of partnership neither the execution of a deed
nor any other formalitj'^ is required.
65. The members of an unlimited partnership are bound on starting their business
to make a declaration before the Court within whose jurisdiction its place of business
is, and further before any Court within whose jurisdiction the place of business
of any branch is, for the purpose of having registered particulars of: 1. the name,
profession and place of abode of each partner ; — 2. the firm name of the partnership
and the place where it carries on business ; — 3. the date when the partnership was
formed ; — 4. if there should exist an agreement that only one or some of the partners
shall represent the partnership, the names of such member or members as are qualified
to do so and whether they are only qualified to represent the partnership collectively.
66. If the firm name of an existing partnership is changed, or if the business
is carried on in another place, if a new partner enters into the partnership, if the
qualification of representing the partnership is subsequently bestowed on one of
the partners or if such qualification is taken from him : a declaration thereof must
be made immediately to the Court (§ 65) within whose jurisdiction the partnership
has its place of business, with a view of having entry made thereof into the trade
register.
20 Gulden to 200 Gulden (40 Kronen to 400 Kronen): a) persons who infringe the regulations
of this Law as to engaging of assistants, apprentices and men, their conditions of service
and treatment; — b) a principal who engages an assistant without the due proof (§ 90)."
— *) Disputes arising between principals and assistants out of the engagement are subject
to the competence of the Industrial Authorities of first instance or the Arbitrators of the In-
dustry Corporation. According to regulations no appeal can be presented against such a decision.
A complaint may be brought in within 8 days to be reckoned from the publication of the de-
cision, before the Common Court, i.e. before the District Court or before the High Court.
Presentation of this complaint does not suspend the execution of the decision.
') Rights and duties of domestic servants are regulated by Art. XIII of 1876. Concerning
apprentices, see Art. XVII of 1884, §§ 59 — 79; concerning appentices' schools, see id. §§ 80 — 86;
concerning conditions of service of assistants, see id. §§88 — 110; concerning conditions of service
of factory workers, see id. §§ III — 121.
41 Magy arorszdg : Ker. torv. I. t6sz, 8. czim. Kdzkoreseti tirsasig
A czeg megvaltozasanak, a tarsasagi szekliely atlielyez6senek s a kepviseleti
jogositv-any megsziintenek harmadik szemelyek eUeni jogliatalyara nezve, a jelen
torveny 9. es 19. §-aban foglalt hatarozatok alkalmazandok.
67. Az elobbeni szakaszokban erintett bejelentcseket, melyek a kereskedelmi
czegjegyzdkbe cgesz kiterjedesiik szerint bevezetendok, a tarsasag osszes tagjai
az iUetdkes torvenj'szeknel sajatkeziileg alaimi, vagy hitelesitett alakban benyuj-
tani tartoznak.
A tarsasag kepviseletevel megbizott tagok egyuttal kotelesek ugyanazon
t6rvenysz6kn61 czegjegyzesiiket hitelesittetni, vagy azt hiteles alakban bemutatni.
Masodik fejezet. A tarsasagi tagok egymaskozti jogviszonyai.
08. A tarsas4gi tagok egymaskozti jogviszonyaira nezve mindenekelott a
tarsasagi szerz6d6s s a mennyiben abban a tarstagok jogviszon5'ai irant intezkedes
nem foglaltatik, a jelen fejezet hatarozatai szolgalnak iranyadoul.
69. Ha penz vagy mas eUiasznalhato, vagy helyettesitheto dolgok adatnak a
tarsasagba, azok ennek tulajdonaba mennek at. Ugyanez all az elhaszndlhatlan,
vagy nem helyettesitheto dolgokrol is, ha azok bizonyos becsertekben hozatnak a
tarsasagba — felteve, hogy a becsles nem pusztan a nyeresegjutalek meghatarozha-
tasa vegett tortent.
Kctseg eseteben az velelmezendo, hogj^ a tarsasag mmden tagja altal alairt
leltarbau elofordulo ingo es ingatlan javak, melyek elobb valamelj-ik tarstag tulaj-
donat kepeztek, a tarsasag tulajdonaba bocsattattak.
70. Betetelet a szerzodesUeg megallapitott osszegen tul nagyobbitani, vagy a
veszteseg altal csokkent betetelt kiegesziteni egyik tarsasagi tag sem tartozik.
71. A tarsasagi tagnak azon kiadasokert, melyeket ez a tarsasag iigyeiben
teez, azon kotelezettsegekert, melyeket a tarsasag helyett vallal s azon veszte^e-
gekert, melj'ek 6t kozvetleniil iigyvezetesebol vagy az azzal elvalaszthatlanul jaro
veszelyekbol erik, a tdrsasag felelos.
A tarsasagi tag az aitala elolegezett penzek utan, az elolegezes napjdtol sza-
mitva, kamatot kovetelhet, de a tarsasagi iizlet koriili faradozasaiert, a 84. §. esetet
kiveve, dijazast nem ig^nyelheti).
72. A tarsasag iigyeiben minden tarsasagi tag olj' szorgalmat & gondossagot
kciteles kifejteni, minovel sajat iigyeiben eljarni szokott.
Minden tarsasagi tag felel-os a tarsasagnak azon karokert, melyeket vetkessege
altal okozott, s e karok elleneben nem szamithatja fel azon elonyoket, melyeket
szorgalma altal a tarsasagnak mas esetekben szerzett.
73. Azon tag, ki penzbetetelet kello idoben be nem fizeti, vagy az aitala besze-
dett tarsas4gi pdnzeket a tarsasag penztaraba kello idoben be nem szolgaltatja,
vagy a tdrsasagi penztarbol sajat reszere jogosulatlanul p6nzt vesz ki, koteles a
tarsasagnak azon naptol kezdve, melyen a befizetesnek vagy beszolgt'iltatdsnak
tortdnni kellett volna, illetoleg melyen a jogosulatlan penzkiv6tel tort6nt, kamatot
fizetni. Ez altal a tarstag kotelezettsdgen a netan okozott nagyobb kar megte-
riteset illetoleg, 6s cselekvenyeinek egyebkenti jogkovetkezm6nyein valtozas nem
t6rt6nik2)3).
74. Egyik tirsasdgi tagnak sem all jogaban a tobbiek beleegyezdse n61kiil,
a tarsasAg iizletkordbe eso iigyletet saj6,t vagy mas reszere kotni; nem All tovAbba
jogAban azonos iizletkorrel bir6 mas tdrsasagban beltagkdnt resztvenni.
A tdrsasAgi tagok boleegyez6se valamely azonos iizletkorii mas tdrsasagban
valo rdszvetclre jogosan velelmezendo, ha ezek a tarsasag alapitasakor tudtak,
hogy a tarstag egy mds tdrsasagnal, mint ennek beltagja erdekelve van, s daczara
ennek az Erintett viszony megsziintet&et vildgosan ki nem kotottdk.
76. A tdrsasagnak jogAban 411 azon iigyleteket, melyeket valamelyik tagja az
el6bbeni szakasz rendeletci ellenere sajat rdszdre kotott, iigy tekinteni, mintha azok
a tarnasag rdszcSre kottettek volna; jogdban dll e mellett kdrteritdst igenyelni a
>) A kamat mAs megiillnpodds nem I6t<iben 6vi 5%. 1895. XXXVI. t. cz. 1. §. _ 2) A
kamat 5 %. — ') A jogosuliitlan p6nzkiviilol vaijy valamoly t&raasAgi tulajdont k6poz6 dolog
eltulajdonit&sa bunt«t6jogi kuvotkozm^nyokkol j&rhat.
HUNGARY: PARTNERSHIP. 41
As to the effect against third parties in cases of change of the firm name, carrying
on the business in another place or revocation of a partner's authority to represent
the partnership, the enactments of §§ 9 and 11) of this Code hold good.
67. The declarations mentioned in the above paragraphs, which are to be
entered in the register "in extenso" have to be signed personally by all members of
the partnership before the Court within the juri.sdiction of which the partnership
has its place of business or to be presented in legally verified form.
Members who represent the partnership are also bound to sign personally before
the same Court or to present their signatures in legally verified form.
Second Section. The mutual rights of the partners.
68. The mutual rights of the partners are governed in the first place by the
contract of partnership. The enactments of this Section are applicable so far as
the contract of partnership does not provide concerning such rights.
69. Money or consumable things or those which may be replaced brought into
the partnership become its property. The same rule holds good concerning goods
not consumable or not to be replaced if they have been brought in with a certain
estimated value, except in the case where the estimate has been made only for the
purpose of providmg a foundation for the calculation of the profits.
In cases of doubt it must be presumed that all property, movable or immovable,
contained in the inventory signed by all the members, which previously belonged
to one of the partners, has become the property of the partnership.
70. No partner can be obliged to pay in more than his portion of the capital
fixed by the contract of partnership, or to make up the diminution by losses of such
portion.
71. For disbursements which a partner makes in carrying on business of the
partnership, for obligations which he incurs on behalf of the partnership, and for losses
which he suffers in carrying on its business, either directly or in consequence of the
risks which are unavoidable by doing so, the partnership is liable to indemnify him.
The jDartner is entitled to demand interest on money thus advanced from the
day it is disbursed. On the other hand he is not entitled to demand remuneration
for his work in carrying on the business, except in the case of § 84^).
72. The partners are bound to act in matters of the partnership with the same
diligence and care as they employ in their own affairs.
Any partner is liable to the partnership for the loss he has caused by his fault,
and must not charge to the partnership account against this loss the advantage his
assiduity has brought to the partnership in other cases.
73. A partner who does not pay in his share of capital in due course, or does not
pay into the partnership account in due course money received on behaK of the
partnership, or draws from the partnership account money to which he is not entitled,
must pay interest to the partnership rom the day on which the payment should
have been made, or on which the unlawful withdrawal took place. The liabihty
of the partner for further damages, and the other legal consequences of his action,
remain unaltered^)^).
74. A partner may not without the consent of his other partners do business which
enters the sphere of the business of the partnership, either for his own account or
on behalf of a third person, nor can he take part as a personally responsible partner
in another partnership carrying on an identical business.
Permission to bo a partner in another partnership carrying on identical business
is legally presumed, if at the formation of the partnership it was known to the remain-
ing partners that their partner participated in another partnership as personally
responsible member, and in spite of this knowledge the retirement from this participa-
tion has not been expressly stipulated for.
75. The partnership is entitled to demand from the partner acting in contra-
vention of the enactment of the preceding article that the business done on his own
account should be considered as done on the account of the partnership ; it can how-
i) The interest, unless there is a different agreement, is at the rate of 5% (§ 1 Art. XXXVI
of 1895). — °) Also in this case interest at the rate of 5% is clue. — •>) Unlawful withdrawal
or usurpation of the partnership capital may have the eriininal consequences of usurpation of
other people's property (theft, malversation).
42 Magyarorsz4g: Ker. torv. I. t6sz. 8. czlm. Kozkereseti tirsasig.
nelkiil, hogy ez dltal jogdrol, a tarsasagi viszony felbontasat koveteLhetni, le-
mondana.
A tarsasagnak azon joga, melynelfogva a tarstag altal kotott iigyletet sajat
rdszere kotottnek tekintheti es karteritest kovetelhet, azon naptol szamitott harom
ho alatt enyeszik el, melyen a tarsasag az iigylet megkoteserol tudomast nyert.
76. Egyik tarsasagi tagnak sem all jogaban, a tobbiek beleegyezese nelkiil
valakit a tArsasagba lij tagul felvenni.
Ha az egyik tarsasagi tag valakit illetos^geben egyoldalulag reszesit vagy
illetos^get valakire atruhazza, ez a tarsasag ellen kozvetleniil mi jogot sem nyer,
kiilonosen a t&rsasagi konyvek es iratok megtekintes6re igenyt nam tarthat.
77. Ha az iizletvezetes a tarsasagi szerzodes, vagy kesobbi megallapodas altal
egy vagy tobb tarsasagi tagra ruhaztatott, a tobbiek az iizletvezetesbol kizartaknak
tekintendok. Ily esetben az iizletvezetdssel raegbizott tarsasagi tagok, tekintet
nelkiil a tobbiek ellenmondasara, mindazon cselekvdnyekre feljogositvak, melyek
a tarsasag kereskedelmi iizletevel rendszerint jarnak.
78. Ha az iizletvezetessel a tarsasagi tagok mind, vagy azok koziil tobben
olj'kep bizatnak meg, hogy a tobbiek nelkiil egyik se intezkedhessek : ez esetben,
ha a halasztas veszelylyel nem jar, egyediil egyik tag sem intezkedhetik.
Ily kikotes hianyaban az iizletvezetessel megbizott tagok mindegjake fel van
jogositva az iizletvezetessel jaro cselekv6nyekre. Ez esetben is azonban a szandekolt
cselekveny abban hagyando, ha az iizletvezetesre jogositott tagok eg5Tke az ellen
tiltakozik.
79. Azon megbizas, melylyel az iizletvezetes a tarsasagi szerzodes vagy kfedbbi
megallapodas altal egy vagy tobb tarsasagi tagra ruhaztatott, a tarsasag tartama
alatt jogszerii ok nelkiil vissza nem vonathatik.
A felett, hogy a megbizas visszavonasara forog-e fenn jogszerii ok, a birosAg
belatasa szerint hataroz.
Indokoltnak a visszavonas kiilonosen a 100. §. 2 — 5. pontjai alatt felsorolt
esetekben nyilvanittathatik.
80. Ha az iizletvezetes a tarsasagi szerzodes, vagy kesobbi megallapodda
altal egy vagy tobb tagra nem ruhaztatott, a tarsasagi iigyek vitelere a tagok egyen-
loen jogositvak es k6telezv6k.
Ily esetben is azonban az oly cselekveny, mely ellen valamelyik tarsas4gi tag
tiltakozik, abban hagyando.
81. Oly iigyletekhez, melyek a tarsasag rendes iizleti forgalman tul mennek,
vagy a tarsasag czeljahoz nem tartoznak, akkor is, ha az iizletvezetes egy vagy tobb
tagra ruhaztatott, valamermyi tag hatarozata sziikseges.
Erv6nyes hatarozat osak egyhangulag hozathatik. Ha cz el nem 6rhet6, azon
cselekveny, mely irant hatarozni kellett volna, abban hagyando.
82. Czegvezeto kirendelesehez, a mennyiben a halasztas veszelylyel nem jAr,
az iizletvezetessel megbizott minden tagnak, s ha ilyenek nincsenek, a tarsasag
valamennyi tagjanak beleegyezese sziikseges.
A czegvezetdsi jogositvanyt minden tarsas4gi tag, ki annak adasara fel van
hatalmazva, visszavonhatja.
83. A tarsasag minden tagj4nak, habdr az iizletvezetdsben tenyleges r^szt
nem vesz, jogaban all a tirsasAgi iigyek menet6r61 szem^lyesen tudomast szerezni.
E vdgbol az iizlet helyisdgeiben bArmikor megjelenhet, a tarsasAg kereskedelmi
konyveit 6s iratait megtekintheti, s azok alajijAn sajat tajdkozasa v^gett m^rleget
k^szithet.
Az ezzel ellenkezo niegallapodds hatAlydt veszti, ha az iizletvezet^sben roszhi-
szemiis^g igazolhat6.
84. Az iizleti 6v veg6n minden tArsasagi tag betetele utAn, vagj' ha az a lefolyt
iizleti ev v6g6n nyereseg Altal szaporodott avagy vesztes^g Altai csokkcnt, vagyonU-
letosege utun kamatok szAmittatnak 6s ezek javAra, az Altala jutaleka fejeben kivett
p6nzek kamatai pedig terhdre iratnak. Azok rdsz^re, kik csak munkajukkal jarulnak
a tarsiusiiglioz, megfelelo 6s esetleg a bir6sAg Altai megallapitando munkadij szA-
mittatik.
HUNGARY: PARTNERSHIP. 42
ever demand compensation without renouncing the right to demand the dissolution
of the partnership.
The right of the partnership to demand that the transaction entered into by
the partner should be considered as having been entered into by the partnership,
or to demand damages, is extinguished in three months from the day on which
the other partners knew of the termination of the transaction.
76. No partner is allowed without the consent of the other partners to admit
a new partner into the partnership.
If one partner unilaterally gives a share of his share to a third person, or if he
transfers his share to a third person, the latter acquires no rights directly against
the partnership, and in particular has no right to inspect the trade books or papers
of the partnership.
77. If by the terms of the contract of partnership the management is given to
one or several partners, the remaining partners are deemed to be excluded from the
management. In this case the partners entrusted with the management are entitled
to do all acts which the carrying on of such a business in the customarj' manner
demands, notwithstanding the opposition of the others.
78. If the management of affairs is entrusted to all or several partners in such
a way that none of them must act without the consent of the others who are
entrusted with the management, no partner can act alone unless there is danger
in delay.
If there is no such agreement, every partner entrusted with the management
may do all acts which the carrying on of such a business in the customary manner
demands. If, however, one of the managing partners is against a particular trans-
action, it must be left unperformed.
79. The authority given to one or several partners entrusted with the manage-
ment bj' the partnership contract, or by a subsequent agreement, cannot be revoked
without legal ground durins the continuation of the partnership.
\^'hether there is a lawful reason for revocation of such authority will be decided
on consideration by the Court.
The revocation may be judged to be for serious reason in the cases of Nos. 2 — 5
of § 100.
80. If the management has not been entrusted by the partnership contract
or by a subsequent agreement to one or several partners, all partners have equally
the right and the duty to manage the affairs of the partnershap.
Also in this case, if one of the partners is against a particular transaction, this
must be left imperformed.
81. For transactions which exceed the carrying on of the business in the
customary manner or which are not strictly in the sphere thereof, the decision
of all partners is necessary, even when the management is entrusted to one or
several partners.
To be valid the resolution must be unanimous. If unanimity cannot be attained,
the transaction concerning which the resolution has been taken must be left un-
performed.
82. The appointment of a proxy necessitates the approval of all managing part-
ners, and if there are none, of all partners, unless there is danger in delaying the
appointment.
Revocation of the proxy's authoritj^ can be made by any one of the partners
having authority to make the appointment.
83. A partner, even when he is precluded from active management, can personally
obtain information of the state of affairs of the partnership. He may present himself
at any time at the premises of the partnership, inspect the trade books and the
papers of the partnership, and prepare a balance sheet for himself from them.
A contract preventing or limiting these rights becomes void when dishonest
conduct in the management of the partnership is provable.
84. At the end of each financial year the interest on capital invested of each
partner, or when the capital has increased by profits or diminished by losses at the end
of the past year, interest on his share in the capital of the partnership, is calculated
and put to his credit; if he has withdrawn money from his share, the interest thereon
is put to his debit. For those whose investment was only their labour, adequate fees,
eventually to be fixed by the Court, are calculated.
43 Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 8. ozim. Kozkereseti t&rsas6g.
A kamatok es munkadijak fedezese elott nem letezik nyereseg; ezen kamatok
6s munkadijak kepezik vagy szaporitjak a tarsasag vesztesegeti).
85. Minden iizleti ev veg6n a nyereseg vagy vesztes6g a leltar es merleg alapjan
megallapittatik s minden tarsasagi tag ebbeli jutaleka kiszamittatik.
A nyereseg vagy veszteseg a tarsasagi tagok kozt fejenkent osztatik fel es a
nyereseg az egyes tagok vagyonilletosegehez hozzairatik, a veszteseg pedig abbol
lejegj'cztetik.
86. Egyik tarsasagi tagnak sem all jogaban a tobbiek beleegyezese nelkiil
betetelet, vagy vagyonilletoseget esonkitani.
EUenben jogaban all, a tobbiek beleegyezese nelkiil is, vagyonilletosege utan
a legkozelebb lefolyt evre jaro kamatokat, iUetoleg a munkadijt es a mennyiben
ez a tarsasag vilagos hatranya nelkiil tortenhetik, a tarsasagi penztarbol oly osszeget
kivenni, mely a legkozelebb lefolyt evbeli nyeresegjutalckat meg nem haladja.
Harmadik fejezet. A tarsasag jogviszonyai harmadik szemelyek
iranyaban.
87. A tarsasagi viszony joghatalya harmadik szemelyek iranyaban azon
idoponttal veszi kezdetet, midon a kozkereseti tarsasag felallitasAnak a kereskedelmi
cz6gjegyzekbe tortent bevezetese kozzetetetett ; de elobb is, mihelyt a tarsasag
iizletet tenyleg megkezdette.
Annak kikotese, hogy a tarsasag nem a kozzetetellel, hanem egy kesobbi idopont-
tal vegye kezdetet, harmadik szemelyek iranyaban joghatalylyal nem bir.
88. A kozkereseti tarsasag tagjai a tarsasagi kotelezetts6gekert egesz vagyo-
nukkal egyetemlegesen felelosek.
Az ezzel eUenkezo megaUapodas harmadik szemelyek iranyaban joghatdlylyal
nem bir.
89. Ki valamely fennall6 kozkereseti tarsasagba lep, tekintet nelkiil arra, hogy
tortent-e ez altal a czegben valtozas vagy sem, a bel6p6se elott keletkezett tarsasagi
kotelezettsegekert a tobbi tagokkal egyenloen felelos.
Az ezzel eUenkezo szerzodes harmadik szemelyek iranyaban joghatalylyal nem bir.
90. A tarsasag kepviseletere jogositott minden egyes tag a tarsasag nev6ben
mindennemii iigyletekre es jogcselekvinyckre, kiilonosen a tarsasag ingatlan javainak
elidegenitesere es terhel6sere is felhatalmazottnak tekintetik.
Azon iigyletek altal, melyeket a k6pviseletre jogositott valamelyik tag a tar-
sasag neveben kot, jogositva 6s kotelezve ez utobbi lesz.
Az, hogy az iigylet vilagosan a tarsasdg nev6ben kottetett, vagy a feniiforg6
koriilmenyeknel fogva, a szerzodo felek akarata szerint a tarsasig r6szdre kotottnek
tekintendo, kiilonbs6get nem tesz.
91. A tarsasigot az egyes tag jogiigyletei nem kotelezik, ha tole azon jogo-
sitvany, hogy a tdrsasagot k6pviselhesse, megvonatott (65. §. 4.), vagy ha ebbeli
jogositvanya visszavonatott (66. §.); felt6ve, hogy a kizaras vagy a jogositvany
visszavonasa ligy, mint ezt a jelen torv^ny a czegvezetoi jogositvdny megszun6s6re
rendeli (42. §.), kelloen kozzetetetett.
92. A tarsasagi tag k^pviseleti joganak bdrmily korlatozdsa harmadik sze-
melyek iranyaban joghatalylyal nem bir.
93. Birosagok elott a tarsasagot a kepviseletre jogositott tagok mindegyike
erv6nyesen kdpviselheti.
A tirsasagot illeto kdzbe.sitdsek 6rv6nyess6g6re elegendo, ha azok a kepviseletre
jogositott valamelyik tag kezeihez tortdnnek.
94. A czegvezetdsi jogositv&ny ada.sa 6s visszavondsa, harmadik szemelyek
ir4ny4ban joghatdlylyal bir, ha az a kepviseletre jogositott tagok valamelyike Altai
t6rt6nik.
95. Az egyes tarsas4gi tagok maganhitelezoi a tArsasAgi vagyonhoz tartozb
dolgokat, koveteie.seket, jogokat, vagy az egyes tagok e tckintetbeni illet6s6g6t sem
biztositds, sem kieiegitt's v6gett igenybc nem vehetik. Biztositas vagy kieiegitds
1) A kamat, m^ iiieg4Uapod^ nem 16t6ben, ez esetben is 6%. 1896. XXXVI. t. cz.
HXJNGARY: PARTNERSHIP. 43
Before the interest and fees are covered there is no profit. The interest and fees
are or increa-se the losses of the partnership i).
85. At tiie end of each financial year, the profit and loss for the year is set out
and the portion of it calculated for each partner on the base of the balance sheet
and the inventory.
Profit and loss is divided between the partners per capita. The profit belonging
to a partner will be added to the portion of capital belonging to that partner, and
the loss deducted therefrom.
86. No partner has the right to diminish his capital investment or his portion
of capital without consent of the other partners.
On the other hand he is allowed, without the consent of the others, to draw the
interest of the preceding year on his portion of the partnership capital and his fees,
and, so far as palpable injury is not caused to the partnership, to draw on the part-
nership capital such amount as does not exceed his share in the profit of the previous
year.
Third Section. Legal position of the partnership towards third
persons.
87. A partnership begins to have legal rights and remedies against third persons,
and to be subject to them, from the moment in which the entry in the register con-
cerning the partnership havmg been formed is published. However, if the partnership
begins its business before such entry, its legal relations begin at the same time.
All agreement whereby a partnership is to begin at a later period than this
pubUcation is of no effect against third persons.
88. Partners are personally and jointly bound to creditors for debts of the
partnership with their whole fortime.
An agreement to the contrary is of no effect against third persons.
89. Anyone who enters an existing partnership is liable with the other f)artners
for the contracts of the partnership entered into before his entry, irrespective of
whether the firm name is changed or not.
Any agreement to the contrary is of no effect against third persons.
90. A partner entrusted to represent the partnership is deemed to be authorized
to do all judicial and extra-judicial acts and enter into all legal transactions on behalf
of the partnership, and also to alienate and mortgage immovable property.
The partnership acquires rights and incurs obligations in respect of transactions
entered into by any partner authorized to represent the partnership on behalf of
the partnership.
It makes no difference whether the transaction is entered mto expressly on
behalf of the partnership or whether it is to be held according to the prevailing cir-
cumstances to have been entered into by consent of the contracting parties on behalf
of the partnership.
91 . From the legal transactions of a partner who is precluded from active manage-
ment (§ 05 No. 4) or whose powers of representation have been revoked (§ 66), the
partnership engages no obligation; this rule however only holds good in the case
where the exclusion or revocation has been lawfully and duly published in the manner
prescribed (§ 42) by this Code concerning the termination of a proxy.
92. Any limitation of the authority to represent the partnership is of no effect
against third persons.
93. In Court the partnership can be represented with effect by each partner
having authority to represent it.
Summonses are lawfully served on the partnership when deUvered to the hands
of one of the partners having authority to represent it.
94. The appointment of a proxy, as well as the revocation of the agency, has
effect as regards third persons, if done by a partner with authority to represent the
partnership.
95. Private creditors of a partner cannot claim security or execution against
goods, outstanding debts or rights belonging to the partnership, or the portions of
capital belonging to one of the partners. Objects of securitj' or execution for the
1 ) The interest, unless there is a different agreement, is also in this case 5% (Art. XXXVI
of 1895).
44 Magj-arorszAg: Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 8. czlm. Kozkereseti tdrsasAg.
targyaul a maganliitelezokre n6zve csak az szolgaUmt, mit az egyes tagok evi
karnatok, munkadij vagj- jutal^k fej6ben kovetelhetnek , vagy a mi nekik a fel-
szamolaskor jut.
Mindazonaltal azon jogokra, melyek az egyes tag altal a tarsasagba hozott
targyakra a behozatal idejekor mar megszereztettek, az erintett intezkedesek al-
kalmazast nam nyernek.
96. A tarsasag tartama alatt ennek adosai sem egeszben, sem reszben nem
szamithatjak be a tarsasagnak azt, a mit az egyes tagok ellen kovetelhetnek. A tar-
sasag feloszlasa utan a beszamitasnak annyiban van helye, a mennyiben a tarsasagi
koveteles a vegkiegyenlites alkalmaval a tarsasagi tagra atruhaztatott.
Hasonlag nines helye a beszamitasnak az egyes tag magankoveteMsei es ado-
sanak a tarsasag elleni k6vetel6sei kozt, ha az utobbi a tarsasag ellen intezi kove-
teleset, felt^ve, hog}' a tarsasagi tag kovetelese a tarsasagra at nem ruliaztatott.
97. A tarsasag hitelezoi csod eseteben elso sorban a tarsasagi vagyonbol nyernek
kielegit^st.
Az egyes tagok maganvagyonabol a tarsasag hitelezoi csod eseteben kove-
telfeeiknek csak azon reszere nezve igenyelhetnek kiel6gitest, mely a tarsasagi
vagyonbol ki nem keriilti).
Negyedik fejezet. A tarsasag feloszlisa s az egyes tagok kiI6pese,
98. A kozkereseti tarsasag feloszhk: 1. ha a tarsasag csod ala keriil; — 2. ha
valamelyik tagja meghal, a mennyiben szerzodesUeg ki nem kottetett, hogy a
tarsasag az elhunyt tag orokoseivel f olj'tattassek ; — 3. ha egyik tagja csod ala
keriil, vagy vagyona felett szabad rendelkezesi jogat elveszti; — 4. ha a tagok
a feloszlasban kolcsonosen megegyeznek; — 5. ha a tarsasag biroi hatarozat altal
feloszlottnak (100. §.) nyilvanittatik ; — 6. ha az ido, mely re a tarsasag alapittatott,
eltelt, felteve, hogy a tagok azt hallgatag nem folytatjak. Folytatas eseteben a
tarsasag az eredeti ido elteltetol kezdve hatarozatlan idore kotottnek tekintetik; —
7. ha azon feltetel, melyhez a tarsasag feloszlasa kotve volt, bekovetkezett ; —
8. ha a bizonytalan idore kotott tarsasagi szerzodes valameljlk tag altal felmondatik.
Az oly tarsasag, mely dletfogytigra kottetett, bizonytalan tartamunak tekintend6.
99. A bizonytalan idore kotott tarsasagi szerzodes felmondasanak egyes tagok
r6sz6r61, mas megallapodas hianyaban, az iizleti ev lefolyasa elott legalabb iiUvvel
keU tortdnni.
100. Mindegyik tarsasdgi tagnak jogaban all a tdrsasag feloszl4sat a kikotott
ido eltelte elott, vagy a mennyiben a tarsasag bizonytalan idore kottetett, eloleges
felmondas nelkiil kovetelni, ha azon lenyeges feltev6sek, melyek meUett a tarsasag
keletkezett, t6bb6 nem Idteznek.
Annak megitdldse, hogy forognak-e fenn ily esetek, a birosag szabad bel&tasara
bizatik.
A birosag kiilono.sen kimondhatja a tarsasag feloszlasat: 1. ha a tarsasagi
cz61 el6r6se kiilso k6riilm6nyek miatt lehetetlenne valik; — 2. ha valamelyik tar-
sasdgi tag az iizletvezet6sn61 vagy szamadasnal rosszhiszemiileg jar el; — 3. ha a
tagOK valamelyike 16nyeges kotelezettscgdnek meg nem felelt; — 4. ha a tagok
egyike a tarsasag czdgdvel vagy vagyonaval magdn cz61jaira visszadl; — 5. ha
valamelyik tag tart6s betegsdg, vagy mas ok miatt a tisztehez tartoz6 tdrsasdgi
iigyekre alkalmatlanna vAlik*).
101. A magdnhitelezo, ki a tdrsasAgi tag maganvagyon4ra sikerteleniil vezetett
v6grehajtas utAn ados&nak a tArsas4g feloszl&sa eset^re jutando illetm6ny6t veszi
■v^rehajt4s aid, kieldgitdse v6gett, elfileges folmondds ut4n, a tarsasdg feloszldsat
») A tdrsasdg cwSdjfire Idsd a C8(5dt6rv6ny 1881. XVII. t. cz. 249—261. §§. t. — «) A
foloHzUia kimond&sa csak keresettel, rendes per titj&n kovetelhet<J. Az eljdr&sra a cz6gblr6s&g
illettikes.
HUNGAKY: PARTNERSHIP. 44
private creditor are only what is due to the partner as interest or fees of the year,
or his portion in the profits of the partnership, or what will be due to him in the
case of dissolution.
The above provisions, liowever, do not hold good concerning rights acquired on
goods brought by the indebted partner into the partnership, before the time when they
were brought in.
96. During the existence of a partnership the debtors thereof are not allowed to
set off either the whole sum or a part thereof against what a partner owes them.
After dissolution of the partnership set-off may take place so far as the outstanding
debt of the partnership has been transferred to the partner on the occasion of the
final liquidation.
Nor can a debt owed privately to a partner be set off against debts of the part-
nership owing to his creditor, when the latter eioforces his claitn against the part-
nership, unless the debt owing to the partner has been transferred to the partnership.
97. In case of bankruptcy, creditors of the partnership recover in the first place
out of the assets of the partnership.
They camiot claim agamst the private property of the partners except for such
part of their outstanding debts as have not been satisfied out of the assets of the
partnership 1).
Fourth Section. Of the dissolution of a partnership and the
retirement of partners.
98. A partnership is dissolved: 1. by bankruptcy proceedings against the part-
nership; — 2. by the death of a partner, unless the partnership contract provides
that the partnership shall be continued with the heirs of the deceased ; — 3. by bank-
ruptcy proceedings against one of the partners or by the loss of the right of inde-
pendent disposition over his property; — 4. by agreement between the partners
as to dissolution; — 5. by the dissolution of the partnership by judicial decree (§ 110) ;
— 6. by the expiration of the time for which it was entered into, so far as the partners
do not continue the partnership with tacit understanding, In case of continuation
the partnership is deemed to be entered into for an indefinite period from the moment
of the termination of the original term; — 7. by fulfilment of a condition on which
the dissolution of the partnership depended ; — 8. by notice of withdrawal by one
partner when the partnership was entered into for an indefinite period.
A partnership entered into for the duration of a partner's life is deemed to be a
partnership for an indefinite period.
99. Notice of withdrawal given by a partner m case of a partnersliip for an
indefuiite period must be given at least sis months before the termination of the
financial year, unless the partnership contract otherwise provides.
100. Any partner has the right to demand dissolution of the partnership before
the termination of the time agreed to, or in the case of a partnership constituted for
an indefinite period, without previous notice, when the essential conditions under
which the partnership was created have ceased to exist.
The Court will decide arbitrarily whether these conditions exist.
In particular the Court may decree the dissolution of a partnership : 1 . when the
achievement of the object of the partnership becomes impossible owing to extraneous
circumstances ; — 2. when one of the partners acts dishonestly in the management or
in making the accounts; — 3. when one of the partners does not fulfil the essential
duties imposed on him by the contract of partnership ; — 4. when a partner uses the
firm name or the property of the partnership for his own private purposes ; — 5. when
a partner becomes unable to fulfil the duties imposed on him by the contract of
partnership through prolonged illness or other cause 2).
101. When a private creditor of a partner, after having found no satisfaction
by an execution against his separate property, has subsequently issued execution
against the share which ^\^ll belong to his debtor after the partnership's dissolution,
1) Concerning the bankruptcy of a partnerehip, see §§ 249 — 251 of the Bankruptcy Law
(Art. XVII of 1881). — ^) A decree for dissolution can only be applied for by an action
according to the rules of Judicial Procedure, presented before the Coiu't in its character as
Commercial Court. The Court which keeps the Register of the partnership is authorized to
proceed.
45 M a gj-arorsz^g : Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 8. czim. Kozkereseti tdrsasag.
kovetelheti, tekintet nelkiil arra, hogy a tarsasag hatarozott vagy hatarozatlan
idore kottetett.
A felmondasnak az iizleti ev lefolyasa elott legalabb felevvel kell tortennie.
102. Ha a tarsasagi tagok a tarsasag feloszlasa elott abban allapodtak meg,
hogy a tarsasag egy vagy tobb tag kil6pese daczara a tobbiek altal folytattassek:
a tarsasag egyediil a kilepettekre nezve tekintetik megszuntnek, s egyebekben az
addigi jogokkal 6s kotelezettsegekkel tovabbra is fenmarad.
103. Ha a tarsasag feloszlasa oly okokbol koveteltetik, melyek valamelyik
tag szemelyeben fekiisznek, a birosag, a tobbi tagok egyeterto inditvanyara, a
tarsasag feloszlasa helyett, az illeto tag kizarasat kimondhatjai).
104. A tarsasag feloszlasa, a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett, az
illetekes torvenyszeknek bejelentendo. E bejelentesnek az esetben is meg kell
tortemii, ha a tarsasag azon ido eltelte miatt sziinik meg, melyre keletkezett.
Ugyanez all a tarsasagi tagok egyikenek vagy masLkanak kilepese, illetoleg
kizaratasa eseteben is.
A tarsasag feloszlasanak, az egyes tagok kilepes6nek vagy kizarasanak harmadik
szemelyek elleni joghatalyara nezve, a jelen torveny 9. es 19. §-aiban foglalt hata-
rozatok szolgabiak iranyadoul.
105. Ha valamelyik tarsasagi tag kilep, vagy kizaratik, viszonya a tarsasaghoz
a kilepeskor, illetoleg a kizaras irant inditott kereset kezbesitesekor 16tez6 vagyoni
alias alapjan hozando tisztaba.
A kilepett vagy kizart tarsasagi tag a kesobbi iigyletekben, jogokban es kotele-
zettsegekben esak annyiban reszesiil, a mennyiben azok a korabban tortentek
kozvetlen folyomanyat k6pezik.
A kilepett vagy kizart tag a folyamatban levo iigj'leteknek azon elintdzesi
modjaban tartozik megnyugodni, melyet a tarsasagban marado tagok legelonyo-
sebbnek tartanak.
A mennyiben a vegkiegyenlites azonnal meg nem tortenhetik, a kilepett vagy
kizart tag minden iizleti 6v vegevel az idokozben befejezett iigyletek elszamolasat
s az ez alapon 6t iUeto osszeg kifizet^set kovetelheti; a meg folyamatban levo iigy-
letek allasarol pedig, minden iizleti ev veg6vel kimutatast kivanhat.
106. A kil6pett vagy kizart tarsasagi tag ko teles a tarsasagi vagyonbol jdro
illetmenyenek kiszpenzben kielegites6t elfogadni 6s nem all jogaban a tdrsasagi
kovetclcsek, ariik vagy egyeb javakbol aranylagos reszt kovetelni.
107. Ha valamelyik tarsasagi tag maganhitelezoje, a 101. §-ban megallapitott
joggal dive, a tarsasag feloszlasdt koveteli, a tobbi tagoknak szabadsagukban aU
egyhangu hatarozattal, a feloszlas helyett a v6gkiogyenlit6st valasztani 6s az ados
illetmeny6t az elobbeni szakaszok hatdrozataihoz kepest kiszolgdltatni. Az ados
ily esetben a tdrsasagbol kUcpettnek tekintetik.
Otodik fejezet. A tarsasag felszamolasa.
108. A tarsasag feloszlasa utan, csod esetet kiveve, felszaiiuilasnak-van helye,
melynel lia a felszamoloi tiszttel a tarsak egyhangi'i megallapodasa, \agy a tarsasdgi
8zerz6d6snel fogva egyes tagok vagy mas szemelyek nem bizattak meg, az oszszes
tagok vagy ezek t6rv6nyes kepviseloi mint felszamolok miikodnek. Ha az egyik
tarstag meghal, ennek jogutodjai kozos kepviselot tartoznak rendelni.
Fontos okokbol, a tarsasagi tagok egyik6nek inditvanydra, a birosdg rendelliet
felazamolokat, ds ilyenekiil oly 8zem61yeket is nevezhet ki, kik a tdrsasdghoz nem
tartoznak.
109. A felszdmoloi megbizas visszavonasa a tdrsasagi tagok egyhangu hatdro-
zata dltal tort6nik; fontos okokbol azonban valamelyik tdrstag inditvanyara a
birdsdg dital Ls tortenhetik.
I) A kiz&r^ ugyantjgy mint a foloBzl&s ceakis itdlottel inondhat6 ki.
HUNGARY: P.VRTNERSHIP. 45
this creditor may demand dissolution of tlie partnership for the purpose of the re-
covery of the debt after having given notice, without considering whether the part-
nership has been constituted for a fixed or uideterminate period.
Notice must be given at least half a year before the end of the financial year of
the partnership.
102. When the partners have agreed before dissolution of the partnership that
in spite of the retirement of one or several partners the partnership shall be continued
by the remaining partners, such partnership is to be deemed terminated only with
regard to the retired partners, and continues with all the rights acquired and liabilities
incurred up to the time of the retirement of the partner, or partners.
103. If the dissolution of a partnership is applied for by reason of misconduct or
incapacity of one of the partners, the Court may, on inianimous request of the
remahiing partners, decree the expulsion of this partner instead of the dissolution
of the partnership^).
104. Notification of the dissolution of a partnersliip must be made to the Court
within the jurisdiction of which the partnership has its place of business, with the
view of having entry made thereof into the register. This notification must be made
also in the case when a partnership terminates by expiration of the time for which
it was entered into.
The same rule holds good in case of retirement or expulsion of one or several
partners.
As to the effect of the dissolution of the partnership, or the retirement or ex-
pulsion of partners, against third fjarties, the provisions of §§ 9 and 19 of this Law-
are to be applied.
105. WTien a partner retires or is expelled, the basis of calculation of the financial
relationship between the partnership and the partner retired or expelled is the state
of things existing between them at the time of retirement or expulsion.
The retired or expelled partner partakes in subsequent transactions, rights and
obhgations, only so far as they are a direct consequence of what has been done before
the retiremer^t or expulsion of the partner.
The retired or expelled partner must allow the pending matters to be carried
through in such a way as the remahiing partners thmk best.
When the final calculation cannot be made at once, the retired or expelled
partner may at the end of each financial year demand accounts of the transactions
concluded meanwhile, as well as the payment of his proportion of these transactions ;
he may also demand a report of the state of unconcluded transactions at the end of
each financial year.
106. The retired or expelled partner is bound to accept his proportion of the
property of the partnership in cash, and cannot demand his proportional share m
debts, goods or other assets of the partnership.
107. When the private creditor of one of the partners exercises the right bestowed
upon him by § 101 and demands the dissolution of the partnership, the remaining
partners have the right, in virtue of a unanimous resolution come to by them, to con-
clude a final arrangement with that partner instead of a dissolution. In this case they
pay the share of the debtor according to the provisions of the preceding articles.
The debtor in this case is considered to have retired from the partnership.
Fifth Section. Liquidation of the partnership.
108. After dissolution of a partnership otherwdse than in the case of bank-
ruptcy, a liquidation has to take place with all the partners or their legal represen-
tatives as hquidators, unless it is by unanimous resolution of the partners or by the
contract of partnership entrusted to particular partners or to third persons. If one
of the partners dies, his heirs have to appoint a common representative.
At the request of one of the partners, the Court may nominate the liquidators
and appoint jjersons as liquidators who do not belong to the partnership, when there
are serious grounds for so doing.
109. Dismissal of a Uquidator may be effected by the unanimous resolution
of the partners; it can also be effected by the Court at the request of a partner on
serious gromids.
1) Expxilsion cannot be decreed as well as dissolution except by a sentence of the Court.
4g Magj-arorszfig: Ker. torv. I. r6az. 8. czim. Kozkereseti tdrsagdg.
110. A felszamolok kirendelese a tarsasagi tagok altal, a kereskedelmi czeg-
jegyzekbe bevezetes vegett az illetekes torvenyszeknel bejelentendo ; kotelesek
lev6n egvuttal a felszamolok ugyanott alairasaikat hitelesittetni, vagy hiteles alak-
ban bemutatni.
Ha valamelyik felszamolo kilep, vagy meghatalmazasa megsziinik, e t6ny a
kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett hasonlag bejelentendo.
A torvenyszek koteles a tarsasagi tagokat e hatarozatok megtartasara, a 21. §-
ban megallapitott penzbirsag mellett, hivatalbol szoritani.
A felszamolok kinevezlsenek, kil^pesenek es a felszamoloi meghatalmazas
megsziintenek harmadik szemelyek elleni jogbatalyara n6zve, a jelen torveny 9. es
19. §-aiban foglalt hatarozatok szolgalnak iranyadoul.
111. Ha tobb felszamolo neveztetett ki, ezek, egyeb megallapodas hianyaban,
a felszamolashoz tartozo cselekvenyeket ervenyesen esak egyiittesen vegezhetik.
112. A felszamolok a folyo iigyleteket befejezni, a feloszlott tarsasag kotele-
zettsegeit teljesiteni, kiinlevo koveteleseit behajtani 6s a tarsasagi vagyont keszpenzz6
tenni tartoznak; kotelesek egyuttal a tarsasagot birosag elott es birosagon kiviil
kepviselni. A tarsasag neveben egyezsegre lephetnek, valasztott birosag irant szer-
zodhetnek es a fiiggoben 16v6 iigyek befejezese czeljabol uj iigyleteket is kothetnek.
A tarsasagi ingatlan javakat a felszamolok, a tarsasag osszestagjainakbeleegye-
ese nelkiil, csak nyilvanos arveres utjan adhatjak el.
113. A felszamolok iizletkorenek korlatozasa harmadik szemelyek iranyaban
joghatalylyal nem bir.
114. A felszamolok alairasaiknal, a felszamolasi viszony kitiintetese 6s sajat
neveik hozzacsatolasa mellett, a tarsasagi czeget hasznalni tartoznak.
115. A felszamolok az esetben is, ha biroilag lettek kinevezve, az iizletveze-
tesn^l a tarsasagi tagok egyertelmii hatarozatait foganatositani tartoznak, eUen-
kezoleg ezert a tarsasagi tagoknak felelosek.
116. A felszamolok a tarsasagi penzeket, a mennyiben azok kesobb lejarando
tartozasok, vagy az egyes tagokat a v6gkielegitesn61 iUetendo igenyek fedezesere
nem sziiksegesek, a tarsasagi tagok kozt elolegesen felosztani tartoznak.
117. A felszamolok feladatahoz tartozik a tarsasagi tagok kozt a vegkiegyen-
lit^st eszkozolni.
Az e koriil folmeriilo vitas kerdesek azonban biroi elintezes targyat kepezik.
118. Ha valamelyik tag oly dolgokat hozott a tarsasagba, melyek ennek tulaj-
donaba mentek at, a tarsasagi vagyonbol e dolgok nem termeszetben adatnak vissza,
hanem azon ertekben terittetnek meg, melyben azok megallapodas szerint ktritettek.
A mennyiben az ert6k irant megallapodas nem tort^nt, azon 6rtek teritendo
meg, melylyel a tarsasag tulajdonaba atment dolgok a behozatal idejekor birtak.
119. A felszamolasi eljaras tartama alatt, ugy a tarsas&gnak harmadik sze-
melyek elleni, mint a tarsasagi tagoknak egymas kozti jogviszonyaira nezve, a jelen
czim masodik is harmadik fejezeteinek szabalyai szolgalnak iranyadoul, a mennyiben
azok a jelen fejezet hatarozataival 6s a felszamolas term6szetevel nem ellenkeznek.
A tarsasagot iUeto kezbesitesek 6rvenyess6g6re elegendo, ha azok a felszdmolok
valamelyik6nek kezeihez tortennek.
120. A felszamolas befejezdse utan a feloszlott tarsasdg konyvei s egy6b iratai
meg6rz6s v6gett valamelyik tarstagnak, vagy egy harmadik szemelynek adatnak 4t.
Ha a tagok a v&lasztas irant meg nem egyezhetnek, a kony vek es iratok gondviseloj^t,
a felek valamelyikdnek inditvanyira, az illet6kes torv6nysz6k nevezi ki.
A tdrsasagi tagok 6s ezek jogutddai a konyveket 6s iratokat azontui is megte-
kinthetik 6s hasznalhatjak.
Hatodik fejezet. A tarsasdgi tagok elleni keresetek eleviilese.
121. Az egyes tagok cUen a tarsasagot terhelo ig6nyek alapjiin tAmaszthato
kere-setek, a mennyiben bizonj-os kovet-elesekro nezve torvenyesen rovidebb el6viil63
megdllapitva nincsen, a tArsasdg feloszlasatol, vagy a tdrsasAgi tag kil6p6s6t61, vagy
v6gre ennek kizarasatol kezdve 6t esztendil alatt 6viilnek el.
Elzen el6viil68i ido azon napt61 szdmittatik, melyen a tdrsasdg feloszh'usa vagy
az egyes tag kil6p6se vagv ennek kizuratusa a kereskedelmi cz6gjegyzekbo t6rt6nt
bevezetds alapjdn kozzetetetett.
HUNG.VRY: PARTNERSHIP. 4G
110. The nomination of liquidators must be entered in pursuance of a presenta-
tion by the partners in the trade register of the Court in whose jurisdiction the part-
nership has its pUice of business. Liquidators must sign the firm name as well as
their own signatures before the Court, or present such signatures in legalized form.
When a liquidator retires or his power is extinguished, this fact must also be
entered in the trade register.
The Courts are obliged ex officio to compel the partners to comply with these
enactments by a fine fixed in accordance with § 21.
Concernijig the effect of the nomination, the retirement or the extinction of
the power of a liquidator, as against tliird persons, the enactments of §§ 9 and 19
of this Law hold good.
111. \Mien there are several liquidators, they can only undertake matters con-
cerning the liquidation acting together, unless it has been otherwise agreed.
112. The liquidators have to conclude pending business of the partnership,
to satisfy the obligations of the dissolved partnership, to get in debts and turn the
assets into cash and to represent the partnership judicially and extra-judicially.
Thej- may compromise on behalf of the partnership, agree to arbitration, and enter
into new transactions for the purpose of terminating pending matters.
Immovable property of the partnership can only be alienated by the liquidators
by public auction in the absence of a joint resolution of all the partners.
1 13. All restrictions on the powers of liquidators are of no effect against third
persons.
1 14. The liquidators sign by adding their names to the firm name, with a state-
ment mentioning the fact of the Uquidation of the partnership.
115. All liquidators, even those judicially appointed, must make the management
conform to the decisions taken by the partners; in case of contravention they are
responsible to the partners.
116. Liquidators must divide assets of the partnership between the partners
in the meantime, so far as they are not necessary for covering debts not yet due or
for guaranteeing the payments to be made to the partners on the final distribution.
117. The liquidators have to effectuate the final distribution between the
partners.
Dispute's concerning the distribution, however, are to be decided in Court.
118. Assets (goods) brought into the partnership which have become its pro-
perty are not restored in specie, but in the value agreed to when they were taken
into possession.
If there was no agreement concerning the value, that value must be restored
which the assets, having become the property of the partnership, had at the time
they were brought in.
119. Until the termination of the liquidation, the enactments of the second
and third Sections are appUcable with reference to the legal relationship of the
partnership to tliird persons as well as of the partners inter se, so far as they are
not in contradiction to the enactments of this Section or the nature of the liquidation.
Summonses are lawfully handed to the partnership when handed to one of the
liquidators.
120. After the end of the Hquidation the books and papers of the dissolved
partnership are given into the safe keeping of one of the partners or of a third person.
In default of an agreement being come to, such partner or third person, on request of
one of the interested parties, wdll be chosen by the Court in whose jurisdiction the
partnership has its place of business.
The partners and their heirs have the right to inspect and make use of the books
and documents also thenceforward.
Sixth Section. Limitation of actions against the partners.
121. Claims against a partner arising out of pretensions against the partnership
are not maintainable after five years from the dissolution of the partnership or from
the retirement or expulsion of a partner, this being without prejudice to the shorter
prescription to which certain claims are subject according to Law.
Prescription begins with the day on which the entry of the dissolution of the
partnership, or of the partner's retirement or expulsion, in the trade register has been
published.
B XXVIII, 1 7
47 Mag jarorszdg : Ker. torv. I. resz. 9. czim. Bet6ti tdrsas&g.
Ame^m^^ben azonban a koveteles az erintett bevezetes kozzetctele utan jar
le, az eleviilesi ido a koveteles lejartaval; meg le nem jart, de felmondasi idohoz
kotott kovetelesekndl pedig a felmondasra valo tekintet nelkiil, a felmondasi ido
leteltevel, mely ido a kozzetetel napjatol szamitando, veszi kezdetet.
122. Ha a t^rsasagnak felosztatlan vagyona marad, a tarsasagi hitelezok e
vagyonbol az elobbeni szakaszban megallapitott eleviilesi ido utan is kovetelhetnek
kielegitfet.
123. A kilepett vagy kizart tarsasagi tag javara folyo eleviilesi ido nem szakit-
tatik felbe oly jogcselekveny altal, mely a fenallo tarsasag, vagy ennek egy masik
tagja ellen tortenik.
A felszamolas tartama alatt folyo eleviilesi ido, a tarsasag egyes tagjaira nezve,
csak oly jogcselekveny altal szakittatik meg, mely a felszamolok ellen inteztetik.
Oly jogcselekvenynek, mely altal az eleviiles felbeszakittatik, egyediil a kereset
meginditasa tekintetik.
124. A jelen fejezetben megallapitott eleviiles kiskoru, gondnoksag alatti es
jogi szemelj'ek ellen is hatalyos.
Kilenczedik czim. Bet^ti tarsasag.
125. Beteti tarsasag keletkezik, ha kozos czeg alatt folytatott kereskedelmi
iizletnel a tarsak koziil egy vagy tobb (kiil) tag csak kikotott vagyonbetetelevel
felelos, mig ellenben egy vagy tobb (bel) tagot korlatlan es egyetemlegea felelosseg
terhel.
A beltagokra nezve, ha ezek tobben vannak, a tarsasag egyszersmind kozkere-
seti tarsasagnak tekintetik.
A tarsasagi szerzodes ervenyesseg^hez sem okirat szerkesztese, sem mas alak-
6zeriis6g nem sziikseges.
126. A bet6ti tarsasag alakitasa a tarsasagi tagok altal az iizlet megkezdesekor,
a kereskedelmi cz^gjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett, a 65. §. hatarozata szerint illetekes
torvenyszeknel bejelentendo.
E bejelent^snek magaban kell foglalni: 1. a beltagok nevet, polgari allasat is
lakhelyet; — 2. minden kiiltagnak nevet, polgari allasat es lakhelyet s annak mint
ilyennek megjeloleset; — 3. a tarsasag czeget es szekhelyet; — 4. minden egyes
kiiltaK vagyonbetetelenek osszeget.
E bejelentes a kereskedelmi cz^gjegyzekbe egesz kiterjedese szerint beve-
zetendo s azt a tarsasag osszes tagjai az illetekes torvenyszeknel szemelyesen
alaimi, vagy hitelesitett alakban bemutatni tartoznak.
A beteti tarsasag kozzetetelekor a kiiltagok neveit, polgari allasat, lakhelyet
es vagyonbetdtiik osszegeit targyazo adatok csak az erdekeltek kivansagara em-
littetnek fel.
127. A beteti tarsasag azon torvenyszeknel is bejelentendo, melynek kerii-
leteben fiokteleppel bir.
A bejelentes tartalmara 6s alakjara nezve az elobbeni szakasz rendeletei szol-
galnak iranyaddul.
128. A tarsasAg k6pviseletere jogositott beltagok azon torvenyszeknel, melynek
teriiletdn a tarsasagnak szeklielye van, tovabba azon torvenyszeknel, melynek
teriileten a tarsasag fiokteleppel bir, czcgjegyzeseiket hitelesittetni, vagy azokat
hitelesitett alakban bemutatni tartoznak.
129. A torvcnyszekek a 126., 127. ^s 128. §-okban foglalt rendeletek niegtar-
tasdra a tarsa-sag beltagjait, a 21. §-ban megallapitott penzbirsiig mellett, szoritani
tartoznak.
130. Ha valamely fennallo beteti tarsasdg cz6ge megvAltozik, vagy ha a tirsasdg
szekhelyet valtoztatja, e tenyek a tarsa-sagi tagok altal a kereskedelmi czegjegj'zekbe
bevezetes fe a 126. §. 6rtelmeben eszkozlendo kozzctdtcl vegett az illetekes torveny-
szcknck bejelentendok. Y, bejelcntds eszkoziesere a torv^nyszek a beltagokat, a 21.
§-ban megallapitott p^nzbirsdg mellett, szoritani tartozik.
HUNGARY: LIMITED PARTNERSHIPS. 47
\^■hell, however, a debt falls due after publication of such entry, prescription
begins with the due date. Prescription of a debt subject to a notice before it
falls due begins \rith the day on which the time allowed for giving notice expires,
irrespective of whether such notice has been given or not. The time allowed for
giving notice runs from the day of publication of the above mentioned entry.
122 If there remain undivided assets of the partnership, creditors of the part-
nership may demand satisfaction out of such assets even after the expiration of the
term of prescription fixed by the above enactments.
123. Prescription running in favour of a retired or expelled partner is not
interrupted by an action against the partnership carried on, or against another
member of such partnership.
The prescription running during the liquidation is interrupted as regards singular
partners only by an action against the liquidators.
Only an action actuall}' brought can be considered as an act interrupting the
prescription.
124. The prescription enacted by this section has effect against minors, wards
and juristic persons (corporations).
Ninth Title. Limited Partnerships.
125. A limited partnership comes in existence when a business is carried on
under a common firm name, the responsibility of (one or) some of the partners wdth
regard to the creditors of the partnership being limited to the amount of their portion
in the partnership capital fixed by the agreement (limited partners), whilst that of
the other (personally responsible) partner or partners is unlimited and joint and several.
WTien there are several personally responsible partners, the partnership is
considered in regard to them an unlimited partnership.
For the validity of the contract of a limited partnership, neither the execution
of a deed nor any other formality is necessary.
126. The members of a Limited partnership are bound on starting their business
to make a declaration (§65) before the Court in whose jurisdiction the place of business
of the partnership is, for the purpose of having particulars registerd of the partnership
having been formed.
This declaration must contain : 1 . the name, profession and place of abode of
each personally responsible partner; — 2. the name, profession and place of abode
of each limited partner and the indication of his being such; — 3. the firm name of
the partnership and its place of business; — 4. the amount of capital invested by
each limited partner.
This declaration has to be registered in extenso in the trade register and must be
signed personally by each partner in Court, or be presented in legally verified form.
In the pubUcation of the entry of a limited partnership the names, professions
and places of abode of the limited partners, as well as the particulars concerning the
amount of capital invested by them, are mentioned only on demand of the interested
parties.
127. A Umited partnership has also to be registered at those Courts within the
jurisdiction of which a branch busmess exists.
Concernmg the contents and the form of the entry the provisions of the above
article are applicable.
128. PersonaUj' responsible partners, authorized to represent the partnership,
must have their signatures verified before the Court within whose jurisdiction the
place of business of the partnership is, and before the Court within whose jurisdiction
a branch business exists, or to present such signatures in legally verified form. '
129. The Courts are bound to compel the personally responsible partners to
comply with the enactments of §§ 126, 127 and 128, by a fine fixed in accordance-
with §21.
130. ^ATien the firm name of an existing limited partnership is changed, or the ■
place of business is transferred, the partners must make a declaration of these facts:
at the Court within whose jurisdiction the place of business of the partnership is,,
for the purpose of having the entrj' made in the trade register and for the purpose of
their publication pro%-ided for by § 126. Tlie Court must compel the personally
responsible partners to do so by the fines fixed in accordance with § 21.
7*
48 Magj'arorsz&g: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 9. czim. Bet6ti tArsasdg.
A kozzetetelnek harmadik szemelyek elleni joghatalyara nezve iranyadoul a
jelen torveny 9. es 19. §-aiban foglalt hatarozatok szolgalnak.
131. Ha egy fennallo beteti tarsasagba uj kiiltag lep, e tenyt a tarsasag tagjai
a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes es a 126. §. hatarozatainak megfelelo koz-
z^tetel vegett, az LUetekes torvenyszeknel bejelenteni tartoznak.
132. A tarsasagi tagoknak egymaskozti jogviszonyaira nezve mindenekelott
a tdrsasagi szerzodes szolgal iranyadoul. Amennyiben abban a tagok jogviszonyai
irant iutezkedes nem foglaltatik, a kovetkezo szakaszokban megallapitott elte-
resekk^l, a kozkereseti tarsasag tagjainak egymaskozti jogviszonyait szabalyozo
intezkedesek nyernek alkalmazast.
133. A tarsasagi iizletvezetes a szemelyesen felelos tagot vagy tagokat illeti.
A kiiltag az iizletvezetesre sem jogositva, sem kotelezve nincsen, es a beltagok-
nak az iizletvezetesre vonatkozo cselekvenyeit tiltakozasaval nem gatoUiatja.
134. A jelen torveny 74. §-aban foglalt korlatozasok a kiiltagokra nem ter-
jednek ki.
135. Minden kiiltag kovetelheti, hogy vele az evi merleg masolatban kozoltessek,
jogaban allvan egyuttal a merleg helyesseget, a tarsasagi konyvek es egyeb iratok
alapjan megvizsgalni.
A kiiltag a 83. §-ban megallapitott jogokra igenyt nem tarthat ugyan, minda-
mellett az illetekes torvenj'szek a kiiltag kerelmere, fontos okokbol a merlegnek
vagy egyeb adatoknak kozleset, ugyszinten a tarsasagi konyveknek es iratoknak
felmutatasat barmikor elrendelheti.
136. A jelen torveny 84., 85. es 86. §-ainak a kamatokra, a nyereseg vagy
veszteseg megallapitasara, a kamatok es a nyereseg felvetelere vonatkozo intezke-
desei a kiiltagokra is, de azon megszoritassal nyernek alkalmazast, hogy ezek a
vesztesegben egyediil a befizetett, vagy hatralekos beteteleik erejeig reszesiilnek.
A kiiltag a mar felvett kamatot es jutalekot kesobbi vesztesegek miatt vissza-
fizetni nem tartozik ugyan, de ha eredeti betetele vesztesegek folytan csokkent,
6vi nyereseg jutaleka azok fedezesere fordittatik.
137. Ha a nyereseg es veszteseg mikenti felosztasa irant megallapodas nem
t6rt6nt, azt esetleg szakertok meghaUgatasa mellett, a birosag hatarozza meg.
138. A tarsasagi viszony joghatalya harmadik szemelyek iranyaban azon
idoponttal kezdodik, midon a beteti tarsasag felaUitasanak , a kereskedelmi czeg-
jegyzekbe tortent bevezetese kozzetetetett, iUetoleg a tarsasag iizletet megkezdette
(87. §.).
Annak kikot^se, hogy a tarsasag ne a kozzetetellel, hanem egy kesobbi ido-
ponttal vegye kezdet^t, harmadik szemelyek iranyaban joghatalylyal nem bir.
Ha a t&rsasdg az drintett kozzetdtel elott kezdi meg iizletet, a kiiltag a kozze-
tetelig keletkezett tirsasagi k6telezettsegek6rt harmadik szem61yek irdnyaban
beltagkent felelos, amennyiben igazolni nem kepes, hogy azok korldtolt felel6ss6-
g^rol tudom4ssaI birtak.
139. A kiiltag a tarsasagi kotelezettsegekdrt csak bet6tel6vel, vagy ameimyiben
ezt meg be nem fizette, a kikotott cisszeggel felelos.
A bet^telt a tArsasdg fenndllAsa alatt sem eg6szben, sem reszben visszafizetni,
sem elengedni nem szabad. Kamatokat a tarsasag a kiiltagoknak csak annyiban
fizethet, amennyiben ez dltal az eredeti betdtel nem csokken.
A kiiltag a vesztes6g Altai csokkent bet^telenek kiegdszitesdig sem kamatot,
sem nyereseget fel nem vehet.
A tarsasag kotelezetts^gei^rt a kiiltag szem6l3'esen csak akkor es annyiban
felelos, ha es amennyiben a tdrfiasagtol ezen szakasz rendelete ellciiere fizeteseket
kapott; mindazonultal ily esetekbon som kotelezlieto azon kamatok 6s nyeres6g
viflszafizet6scre, melyet a j6hiszemuleg kesziilt merleg alapjan johiszemiileg felvett.
HUNGARY: LIMITED PARTNERSHIPS. 48
Concerning the effect of the pubhcation against third persons the enactments
of §§ 9 and 19 of tliis Law are applicable.
131. If a new limited partner enters an existing partnership, the partners must
make a declaration of this fact to the Court within whose jurisdiction the partnership
has its place of business, with a view of entry thereof to be made into the trade register
and publication of such entry m accordance with § 126.
132. As to the mutual rights of the partners i7Uer se, they are regulated in the
first place by the contract of partnership. So far as such contract does not make
provision on the matter, the provisions of this Law concerning the mutual rights
of the partners of an unlimited partnership are applicable, with the exceptions fixed
by the followmg articles.
133. The management of the partnership business is conducted by the personally
responsible partner or partners.
A limited partner has neither the right nor the obligation to manage the business
of the partnership, nor can he prevent by his opposition anj-thing being done by
the personally responsible partners, in so far as what they do is in connection with the
management of the busmess.
134. The restrictions contained in § 74 of this Law are not applicable to limited
partners.
135. Every limited partner has the right to demand a copy of the annual balance
sheet and to test its accuracy by examination of the books and papers.
Although a limited partner camiot exercise the rights given by § 83, the Court
within whose jurisdiction the partnership has its place of business may, at his request,
if there are serious reasons for so doing, order a balance sheet as well as other informa-
tion to be furnished and books and papers to be produced to such partner.
136. The enactments of §§ 84, 85 and 86 of this Law concerning the calculation
of interest, profits or losses, and concerning the right of drawing interest and profits,
are also appUcable in the case of hmited partners, with the exception, however, that
limited partners are only liable for loss to the amount of capital invested by them
or to the amount of what they may stUl owe.
Although a limited partner is not bound to return interest or profits paid to
him because of losses subsequently arising, nevertheless, so far as his portion of the
capital is reduced on account of loss to a sum less in amount than he has agreed to
invest, his share in the annual profit serves to make up such amount.
137. If there is no express agreement between the partners concerning the
participation in profits or losses, the Court shall decide, eventually after hearing
experts.
138. A limited partnership begins to have legal effect as such against third
persons from the moment the entry in the trade register has been pubUshed of the
partnership having started its business ( § 87).
An agreement whereby a limited partnership shall commence at a later period
than the publication is of no effect against third persons.
If the partnership starts its busmess before the said pubhcation, a limited partner
is liable towards third persons for the obhgations of the partnership contracted up
to the day of pubhcation to the same extent as a personaUy responsible partner,
in so far as he is unable to prove that the third person had knowledge of his limited
responsibility.
139. A limited partner is responsible for the obligations of the partnership
only to the amount of his share in the capital, and so far as he has not paid in such
amount, to the extent of what was stipulated to be paid by him to the capital.
The invested capital cannot during the existence of the partnership be paid
back either totally or partially: neither can a partner be absolved from paying it
in. The partnership may only pay mterest to the limited partner so far as his original
share Ln the capital is not reduced by such payment.
If the amount of the capital invested bj^ a hmited partner is reduced by losses,
he must not draw either interest or profits out of such capital.
A limited partner is personally responsible only if and so far as he has accepted
payments from the partnership contrary the regulations of this article. He is in
no case bound to restore what he has taken as uiterest or profits in good faith and
in virtue of a balance sheet drawn out bona fide.
^9 Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. I. resz. 10. czim. R6szv6nyt&rsa8dg.
140. Ki valamely fennallo kereskedelmi tarsasagba mint kiiltag lep, a t&rsa-
sagnak addig keletkezett kotelezettsegeiert az elobbeni szakasz hatarozata szerint
felelos, akar tortent a tarsasagi cz6gben valtozas, akar nem.
Az ezzel ellenkezo szerzodes vagy kesobbi megallapodas, harmadik szemelyek
iranyaban joghatalylyal nem bir.
141. A bet6ti tarsasag reszere jogokat es kotelezettsegeket a beltagok cselek-
v6nyei allapitanak meg.
A tarsasagnak birosagok elotti kepviseletere s a k^zbesitesekre nezve a 93. §-
rendeletei szolgalnak iranyadoul.
Ha a kiiltag a tarsasag reszere iigyleteket kot a nelkiil, bogy hatarozottan
kijelentene, miszerint czegvezetoi vagy meghatalmazotti minosegben jar el: a
megkotott iigyletekdrt beltagkent felelos.
142. A kiiltag neve a tarsasagi czegbe fel nem v^tethetik; ha ez megis meg*
tortent, a kultag a tarsasag hitelezoi iranyaban beltagnak tekintetik.
143. A jelen torveny 95., 96. es 97. §-aibau foglalt intezkedesek a beteti tarsa-
sagokra is alkalmazast nyernek.
144. Ha valameiyik kiiltag meghal, vagy szabad rendelkezesi jogat elveszti,
e tenyek a tarsasag feloszlasat nem vonjak magok utan.
Egyebirant a 98 — 103. §-oknak a kozkereseti tarsasagokra vonatkozo intezke-
desei a beteti tarsasagokra is ervenyesek.
145. Ha a beteti tarsasag feloszlik, vagy egyik kiiltagja egesz betetelevel vagy
armak egy reszevel kUep, e teny a kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kbe bevezetes vegett a
torveny szeknek bejelentendo.
A kozzetetel, ha az erdekeltek azt nem kovetelik, a kiiltag megnevezese 6s
betetelenek felemlitese nelkiil tortenik.
A 104. §. rendeletei a beteti tarsasagokra is kiterjednek.
146. A jelen torvenynek a vegkiegyenlitest (105., 106., 107.), a felszamolast
(108 — 120.) es a tarsasagi tagok eUeni keresetek eleviil^sdt (121 — 124.) targyazo
tfzakaszai a beteti tarsasagok osszes tagjaira ervenyesek.
Tizedik czim. R6szv6ny tarsasag.
Elso fejezet. Altalanos hatarozatok.
147. Reszvenytafoasagnak azon tarsasag tekintetik, mely elore meghatarozott,
bizonyos szamu es egycn^rtekii (egesz vagy hanyad) reszvenyekbol alio, alaptok^vel
alakul, 8 nelyn61 a r6szv6nyek tulajdonosai csak reszvenyeik erejeig feleloseki)^).
148. A r^Rzvenyeii. .. • rieket a t&rsasag fennallasa alatt felemelni nem lehet.
Az Uy felen . :es semmisnek tekintenio.
Ugyanez dll az ideiglenes r^szvenyekre es r6szv6nyutalvanyokra is.
149. A reszv6nyt4rsasag megalakultnak tekintetik, ha: 1. alaptokdje biztnsitva
van; — 2. a tarsasagi alapszabalyok letrcjottek es — 3. a tarsasag a kereskedelmi
czegjegyzekbe bevezettetett.
150. Az alaptoke biztositfoa rdszvcnyalAirds altal t6rt6nik.
Az alapitok a tarsasdg tervezetdt minden al, ir;ibi ivbe felvenni s azt polgdri
Alldsuk 6s lakhelyuk kitiintet6se mellett saj4tke/'. eg alairni tartoznak.
A tervezetnek magaban kell foglalni: 1. u v. Ualat targyat es tartamat; —
2. az alaptoke nagysagdt; — 3. a r^szven^ek es ;iz ezekkel esetleg egyidejiileg
kibocsatando elsobbsegi kotv6nyek szamdt 6s n6vert6k6t; — 4. az alairas zaridej6t;
— 5. amennyiben az alapit6k vagy masok oly bet6tellel kivannak a tar-asaghoz
•) Az oHztr&k mag}'ar bankra nom a keresk. t6rv6ny, hanein az 1878. XT^-V. illot61eg
az 1887. XXVI. 6a 1899. XXXVII. t. cz. el beczikkolyezott alnpszabdlyai ii-4nyB.!6k. —
») A zAloKloveleket kiboe8ilt6 r^szvinytArsaBAgoknak logalAbb 400,000 koronfi b' -.toalt^ki
KSk.'t koll kiinutatniok, 1870. XXXVI. t. cz. 4. §. Az ad6inente886g kedvezra6ny6hez legalAbb
h&roni, a kiizsigi k6telezv6nyekot s ha8onl6 kotv6nyeket kiboesAW r6szv6nyt4r8a.s4golaiAl
cgy<aUiban legal&bb h&rom a Uletve hat miUi6 korona biztositd alap ezuksSges.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 49
140. A person who enters as a limited partner a partnership already existing
is subject to the extent laid down in the preceding articles for all obligations
entered into bj' such partnership previous to his entry, whether the firm name is
changed or not.
Any contract of partnership or supervening agreement contrary to this enact-
ment is of no effect against third persons.
14t. Rights and obligations of the limited partnership can only arise out of
acts of the j)ersonally responsible partners.
Concerning the representation of the partnership before Courts and the service
of process, the provision.s of § 93 hold good.
A person who, being a limited partner, enters into business transactions for the
partnership, without an express declaration that he does so as proxy or attorney,
is liable to creditors in respect of these transactions in the same way as a personally
responsible partner.
142. 1'he name of a limited partner cannot be taken in the firm name of the
partnership. If, ho^\•ever, this has been done, such limited partner is considered to
be in the same position towards the creditors as a personally responsible partner.
143. The enactments of the §§ 95, 96 and 97 of this Law are also applicable to
limited partnerships.
144. If a limited partner dies or loses liis right of free disposition, this fact does
not necessitate the dissolution of the partnership.
The enactments of §§ 98 — 103 referring to ordinary partnership also hold good
in the case of limited partnership.
145. The dissolution of the partnership or the retirement of a limited partner
with the whole amount of capital brought in by him or part thereof, must be
declared before the Court in order that an entry thereof may be made in the trade
register.
The publication is made, unless the interested parties demand otherwise, without
naming the retiring limited partner and the capital brought in by him.
The provisions of § 104 also hold good as to limited partnerships.
146. The enactments of this Law §§ 105, 106, and 107 concerning final division,
§§ 108 — 120 concerning accounts on dissolution, and §§ 121 — 124 concerning limit-
ation of actions against partners, are applicable to all members of a limited part-
nership.
Tenth Title. Joint Stock Companies.
First Section. General provisions.
147. A joint stock company is an association formed with an original capital
the amount of which is fixed beforehand and composed of a certain number of shares
of equal value (whole shares or parts of a share), in which the o%vners of the shares
are liable only to the amount of their shares for the obUgations of the association i) 2).
148. The nominal value of the shares cannot be increased during the existence
of the company. Such an increase is to be considered void.
The same provision holds good \vith regard to interim shares and certificates
of shares.
149. A joint stock companj' is considered to be formed when: 1. the foundation
capital is secured ; — 2. the articles of association are drawn up ; — 3. the company
is registered in the trade register.
1.50. The securing of the foundation capital is effected by subscription of shares.
The founders must put the prospectus of the company on each subscription
sheet and sign such sheet, adding to the signature their profession and place of abode.
The prospectus must contain : 1 . the object of the undertaking and the time for
which it was founded; — 2. the amount of the capital; — 3. the number and nominal
value of the shares and of the debentures to be eventually issued simultaneously with
them; — 4. the closing day of the subscription; — 5. so far as the founders or others
1) The Austro-Hungarian Bank is subject in its constitution and legal relations to its
Statutes incorporated by Arts. XXV of 1878, XXVI of 1887, and XXXVII of 1899. —
2) Mortgage banks issuing mortgage bonds must have a funded capital of at least 400 000
Kronen (§ 4, Art. XXXVI of 1876). — In order to have a claim to exemption of duties such funded
capital must reach a minimum amoimt of three millions of Kronen; for joint stock companies
issuing commimal and other debentiu'es an amount of at least six millions of Kronen.
50 Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 10. czim. R6szv6nyt4rsa6ag.
jarulni. mely nem keszpenzben all, ezen betetelt es annak erteket; — 6. az
alapitoknak vagy masoknak biztositani kivant elonyoket. Az alapitok a tervezetben
foglalt adatok valosagaert egyetemlegesen felelosek.
151. Az alairas szemelyesen vagy meghatalmazott altal eszkozlendo.
Az alairasnal, amennyiben a tervezetben magasabb befizetes ki nem kottetett,
minden alairt reszvenyre nevertekenek 10°o-ja keszpenzben s a tervezetben megalla-
pitott crtekben (valuta) befizetendo. Ennel vagy a kikotottnel magasabb befizetesre
az alairok, illetoleg jogutodaik az alakulo kozgyiiles megtartasa elott nem kote-
lezhetok.
Az e szakaszban megallapitott szabalyokkal ellenkezo reszvenyalairas semmisnek
tekintetiki).
152. Az alapitok a reszvenyekre befizetett p6nzekert az alairoknak vagy ezek
jogutodainak egyetemlegesen mindaddig felelosek, mig ez alol a kozgyiiles bataro-
zata folytan (154. §.) fel nem oldatnak.
153. Az alairok az alairt reszvenyek nevertekenek 50%-ja erejeig azon esetben
is, ha reszvenyeiket a jelen torveny es az alapszabalyok megtartasa mellett tovabb
adtak, felelosek maradnak.
154. Az alapitok az alairas zaridejetol szamitando ket ho alatt az alairokat
alakulo kozgyiilesre meghivni tartoznak.
E gj'ules feladatahoz tartozik: 1. az alaptokenek kello alairas es befizetes
altal tortent biztositasarol meggyozodest szerezni; — 2. az alapszabalyokat
megallapitani, s az alapitokkal vagy masokkal netalan tortent megallapodasok
irant hatarozni ; — 3. a tarsasag meg-, vagy meg nem alakulasa irant hatarozni ;
— 4. a tarsasag igazgatosagat, amennyiben ez a jelen torveny 183. §-a szerint meg
kinevezve nem lett, nemkiilonben a feliigyelo bizottsagot megvalasztani ; — 5. az
alapitoknak a 152. §-ban megallapitott felelossege irant intezkedni. — Ha a
kozgj'iiles ket ho alatt ossze nem hivatik, vagy ha az alairas siker nelkiil maradt,
az alairok befizetett penzeiket levonas nelkiil visszakovetelhetik. A visszafizetes
kotelessege az alapitokat egyetemlegesen terheU.
155. Az alakulo kozgyiiles hatarozatkepesnek akkor tekintetik, ha abban akar
szemelyesen, akar kepviselve, legalabb bet oly alairo van jelen, kik az alaptokenek
legalabb negyedreszet kepviselik.
E gyiilesen minden alairt reszveny egy szavazatot ad, de tiz szavazatnal tobbet
senki sem gyakorolliat.
156. Ha az alapitok vagy a rdszvenyesek valamelyike oly betetellel kivan az
alaptokehez jarulni, mely nem keszpenzben all, a betetel erteket az alakulo k6zgj^iil6s
aUapitja meg, egyszersmind meghatarozvan az atvett targyakert adando reszv^nj'ek
szamat vagy azon art, melyben a kerdeses targyak atvetetnek.
A kozgyiiles azonban a betetelnek a tervezetben megallapitott arat felebb nem
emelheti.
Az e reszbeni megallapodasok epp ugy, mint azon kiilonos elonyok, melyek az
alapitoknak vagy masoknak biztosittatnak s a tervezetben megallapitott mcrt6ket
meg nem haladhatjak, az alapszabalyokba felveendok; ellenkezoleg a tarsasagra
nezve kotelezo erovel nem birnak.
A hatarozat hozatalaual az erdekelt r6szv6nyes szavazati joggal nem bir.
157. Az alapszabalyokban mindenesetre a kovetkezoket kell megallapitani:
1. a tarsasag czeg6t es sz6khelyet; — 2. a vallalat targyat 6s a tarsasag tartamdt;
— 3. az alaptoke nagysagat; — ■ 4. a reszvenyek es hanyadr6szvenyek szamat 6s
nevertek6t s azt, hogy a reszvdnyek nevro vagy bemutatora sz61nak-e; — 5. a
reszvenyekre eszkozlendo befizetesek modozatait, s a befizetes elmulasztd«4nak
kovetkezm6nyeit; — 6. az elobbeni §. 6rtelmeben tortent megallapoda.sokat ; —
7. az esetleg a r63zv6nyekkel egyidejiileg kibocsatando elsobbsegi kotv^nyek
1) Helyi drdeku vasuti r. t. mil az alaploko hiztoBit&s4ra az 1880. XXXI. t. cz. 9. §. 6s
az 1888. IV. t. cz. U — 10. §§. irdnyad6k, onielyeU <5rtelm6ben az alapt6k6nek 35% dt k(^pez6
68 torzsr6»zv6nyekb61 dllo riisze lillaini, tdrvi5nyhat68(igi vagy kozsigi hozzdjAniliisokkal vagy
30% o8 k6flzp6nzbofizet6ssol ill. ketszerea fodozotot nyujto jolzAlogi bekebelez<?s.sel fodezott magdn
hozz&j4ruld8ukkal biztositliat6, az alapt<5k6nek legfoljebb 65^,-dt kitev6 elsobbsegi r6szv6nyek
boszerziso pedig akk6nt is ti5rt6iihetik , hogy az 6pitesi vdllalkozo annak fejdbon a vaeutat
ki6piti 6ti fulszeroli.
HXJNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 50
contemplate to partake in the company with capital brought in which does not
consist in cash, this capital and its valuation; — 6. advantages to be secured to the
founders or others. The founders are personally responsible for the correctness of
the particulars contained in the prospectus.
151. The subscription must be done either personally or by attorney.
Together with the subscription, 10% of the nominal value of each share sub-
scribed for must be paid in cash in the standard fixed by the prospectus, unless the
prospectus stipulates for a higher paynient. Subscribers or their heirs caimot be
required to make puA'ment exceeding 10%, or the amount stipulated by the pro-
spectus, before the constitutive meetmg.
A subscription of shares in contravention of the enactments of this article is
void').
152. The founders are jointly and severally responsible to the subscribers or
their heirs, for the cash paid in and mterest, until they are discharged by virtue
of a resolution of the constitutive general meeting (§ 154).
153. Subscribers remam hable for 50% of the nominal value of the shares
subscribed for, also in the case when they have transferred their shares according to
the enactments of this Law.
154. The founders must convene the subscribers to a constitutive general
meeting within two months, to be reckoned from the closing day of the subscription.
The objects of this meeting are: 1. to make sure that the foundation capital
is secured by lawful subscriptions and payments; — 2. to settle the articles of asso-
ciation and to pass a resolution concernmg the agreements, if any, made with the
founders or with others; — 3. to decide concerning the constitution or non-constitu-
tion of the company; — 4. to elect the directorate of the company so far as such
body has not been nominated according to § 183 of this Law, and the council of
supervision ; — 5. to come to a decision concerning the responsibility of the founders
according to § 152. — When the general meeting has not been called together
within two months, or when the subscription has been without result, subscribers
may demand the restitution of the money paid in by them without reduction. The
founders are jointly and severally bound to restore such payments.
155. The constitutive general meeting is considered to have its quorum only
when at least seven subscribers attend either personaUy or by proxy, who represent
at least a quarter of the foundation capital.
Every share subscribed gives a right to vote at this meeting; provided that no
subscriber can exercise more than ten votes.
156. If a founder or shareholder intends to bring in capital otherwise than in
cash, the constitutive general meeting will agree upon its value; it decides simul-
taneously the number of shares to be given in exchange for the assets taken into
possession or the price to be paid for the objects in question.
The general meeting, however, is not allowed to increase the price of such capital
brought in to an amount higher than that fixed in the prospectus.
Entry of all resolutions referring hereto, as well as of those referring to advantages
secured to the founders or other persons, which are not allowed to surpass those
fixed by the prospectus, has to be made in the articles of association, otherwise
they do not bind the company,
AMien the above mentioned matters are to be decided, the interested shareholders
camiot vote.
157. By the articles of association the following must be settled in any case:
1. the firm name and place of business of the company; — 2. the object of the under-
taking and the duration of the company; — 3. the total amount of the foundation
capital; — 4. the number and nominal value of the shares and parts of shares, and
whether the shares will be issued to bearer or to persons bj' name ; — 5. the manner
of pajing the calls on the shares and the consequences of omission to pay the calls;
— 6. resolutions come to concerning the enactments of the preceding article; — 7. the
*) Tho capital of tlie local railway is sectired according to § 9 of Art. XXXI of 1880 and the
enactments of §§ 9 — 10 of Art. IVof 1888, in the following manner: 35% of the foundation capital
is made up by original shares; these are acknowledged to be fully secured by participations
of the Government, municipalities or districts, whilst the declarations of participation of private
persons must be secm-ed by payments of 30% or by a mortgage up to 60% of the value. The re-
mainder of the capital, i.e. a maximum of 65%, may be acquired by the contractors who con-
struct and equip the railway line for their shares.
51 Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. I, r6sz. 10. czim. R6szv6nyt6r8asfi.g.
mennyiseget es n6verteket, az azok utan fizetendo kamatok magassagat es a
torlesztes modjat, neinkiilonben azon elojogokat, melyek az ily elsobbsegi kotvenyek
birtokosait illetik. — 8. a kozgyiiles mikenti osszehivasat, megtartasanak helj'et es
idej^t, hatask6r6t, targyalasi rendjet, a hatarozatok hozatalanak modjat es annak
megallapitasat, hogy mi tortenjek az esetben, ha az osszehivott kiizgyiiles hatarozat-
kepes nera volt; — 9. a reszvenyesek szavazati jogat, es ennek mikenti gyakorlasat;
— 10. az igazgatosag mikenti valasztasanak modjat, annak hataskoret, s miikode-
senek idejet; — 11. a feliigyelo bizottsag szervezetet, s miikodesenek idejet; —
12. a czegjegyzes modjat; — 13. azon elveket, melyek szerint a merleg keszitesenek
6s megvizsgalasanak tortenni kell; — 14. a nyereseg kiszamitasanak s felosztasanak
modozatait; vegre — 15. a tarsasag hirdetmenyeinek mikenti kozzeteteleti).
158. Az alapszabalyok a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes es kozz^tetel
v6gett, azon torvenyszeknek mutatandok be, melynek keriileteben a tarsasag szek-
helye van. A kozzetetelnek magaban kell foglalni: 1. az alapszabalyok keltet;
— 2. a tarsasag czeget es szekhelyet; — 3. a vallalat targyat es a tarsasag
tartamat; — 4. az alaptoke, nagysagat, a reszvenyek vagy hanyadreszvenyek
szamat es ezek ndverteket; — 5. az esetleg kibocsatando elsobbsegi kotvenyek
szamat es ezek neverteket; • — 6. annak felemUteset, hogy a reszvenyek n6vre,
vagy bemutatora lettek e kiallitva; — 7. a czegjegyzes modjat; — 8. a tarsasagi
hatarozatok kozzetetelenek modozatait.
159. A tarsasag az alapszabalyok bemutatasaval egyidejiileg igazolni tartozik:
1. hogy az egesz alaptoke alairas altal biztosittatott ; — 2. hogy az alairok ossze-
hivasa az alakulo kozgyiilesre idejekoran megtortent; — 3. hogy a biztositott
alaptokere az egj'es reszvenyek utan legalabb 30% tenyleg bef izettetett ; — 4. hogy
az igazgatosag (a 183. §. esetet kiveve) s a feliigyelo-bizottsag az alapszabalyok
ertelmeben megvalasztatott ; — 5. hogy a tarsasag tenyleg megalakult s esetleg,
hogy a 156. §-ban erintett megallapodasok a kozgyiilesi hatarozat altal jovaha-
gyattak. Az e vegre szolgalo beadvanyt az igazgatosag tagjai az illetekes tor-
venyszeknel sajatkeziileg alairni vagy hitelesitett alakban benyujtani tartoznak.
Az alapszabalyok a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett azon torvenj'szeknek
is bemutatandok, melynek keriileteben a tarsasag fiok teleppel bir. Az igaz-
gatosag tagjai e rendeletek megtartasara, a 21. §-ban megallapitott penzbirsag
meUett hivatalbol szoritandok.
160. A r6szvenytarsasag a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe tortent bevezetes 6s
kihirdetes elott letezonek nem tekintetik. A bejegyzes es kiliirdetes elott kibocsatott
r6szv6nyek vagy hanyadreszevenyek semmisek es azok kibocsaloi minden a kibocsd-
t^sbol szarmazo karlrt egyetemlegesen felelnek.
Azok, kik a bejegyzes es kihirdetes elott a tarsas&g neveben eljarnak, sze-
melyesen 6s 6gyetemlegesen felelosek.
161. A reszvenytarsasagnak sajat r6szv6nyeit megszerezni vagy zalogba venni
nem szabad. Kivetelnek o tekintetben akkor van helye, ha a reszv6nyszerzes tcikele-
szdllitas czeljabol t6rt6nik, mely esetben a 209. §. hatarozatai szolgalnak iranyadoul.
Az igazgatosag tagjai, ha ezen hat&rozatokat meg nem tartjak, a tarsasag
hitelezoinek egyetemlegesen felelosek.
162. A rdszvenytArsasag az eredetileg kibocsatott r6szv6nyek teljes befizetdse
el6tt uj r6szv6nyeket ki nem bocsathat.
A teljes befizet6s elott kibocsatott uj r6szv6nyek semmisek, s azok kibocsdt6i
minden a kibocsdtdsbol eredheto karert, eg6sz vagyonukkal egyetemlegesen felelosek.
*) A zdloglevelek lia.s<>nl6k('>p a kozs6gi s egy6b ha8onl6 kotvdnyck kibocsfitAsaval foglal-
koz6 r^szv^nytdraas&gok alapszabdlyaiiiak tov&bbi intSzked^seket kell tartalniazniok a kolcsd
nok enged^lyezdsdnek feltdtelei e a fedezet becs^rt^k^nek rneg&Uapit^a tekintet6ben.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 51
number and nominal value of the debentures, if any, to be issued simultaneously
with tlie shares, the amount of interest to be paid thereon, the manner of redeeming
and tlie preferences owing to the holders of such dehenttires; — 8. the manner of
summoning a general meeting, the place and time and scope of the functions thereof,
the rules of proceeding, and the manner of coming to resolutions thereat, as well as
an agreement as to what has to be done if a convened general meeting has not the
requisite quorum; — 9. the right of voting of the shareholders and the manner of
voting; — 10. the mode of election of the directors, the limits of their powers, and
the duration of their authorization; — 11. the organization of the council of super-
vision and the duration of its authorization; — 12. the manner of signing the firm
name; — 13. the principles of drawing up the balance sheet and of the examination
thereof; — 14. the manner of calculating and dividing the profit; — 15. the mode
in which publications of the company are to be made^).
158. The articles of association must be presented for the purpose of registration
and publication, at the Court within the jurisdiction of which the company has its
place of business. The publication has to contain: 1. the date on which the articles
of association have been drawn up ; — 2. the firm name and place of business of the
company; — 3. the object of the undertaking and duration of the company; —
4. the amount of the foundation capital, the number and nominal value of the shares
and parts of shares; — 5. the number and nominal value of the debentures to be
issued, if any; — 6. the decision whether the shares will be made out to bearer or
to persons by name; — 7. the mode of signature of the firm name; — 8. the maner
in which publications of the company are to be made.
159. The company must when presenting the articles of association for regis-
tration prove simultanously : 1. that the whole of the foundation capital has been
secured by subscription; — 2. that the convening of the subscribers to the constitu-
tive general meeting has been effectuated in due time; — 3. that on the secured
foundation capital at least 30% of the nominal value of each subscribed share
has been in fact paid in; — 4. that the directorate (the case of § 183 excepted) and
the Council of Supervision have been elected accordmg to the articles of association ; —
5. that the company has been constituted in fact and that the agreements mentioned
in § 156 have been ratified by a resolution of the general meeting. The members
of the directorate must sign such presentation personally before the Court within
the jurisdiction of which the company has its place of business or present it in
legally verified form. The articles of association must be presented for entry in the
trade register also at the Court within the jurisdiction of which the company has
the place of business of a branch establishment. Members of the directorate must
be compelled ex officio to comply with these provisions by the fine in accordance
with §21.
160. Before a company has been registered in the trade register and such entry
pubhshed, the company is contemplated as non-existing. Shares and parts of shares
issued before such entry and publication are null and void; and the persons who
have issued them before this time are Jointly and severally responsible for damages
caused by their having done so.
Those who have acted on behalf of the company before registration and
publication are personally and jointly and severally responsible.
161. The company is not allowed to acquire or to take as security (in pledge)
its o^^•n shares. There is an exception to this rule when the shares are acquired
for the purpose of reducmg the capital , in which case the provisions of § 209
hold good.
The members of the directorate who act contrary to the provisions of this article
are jointly and severally responsible to the creditors of the company.
162. The company is not allowed to issue new shares until the shares originally
issued are all paid up to their full nominal value.
New shares issued before the full payment of the shares originally issued are
null and void. Those who have issued such shares are jointly and severally respon-
sible with their whole fortune for all damages caused by such issue.
^) The articles of association of mortgage banks, as well as of banks the objects of which
are to issue communal and other debentures, must contain other provisions: the conditions of
giving mortgages and valuation of the securities guaranteeing the same.
52 Magyarorszfig: Ker. torv. I. resz. 10. czim. R6szv6nytdrsasag.
Masodik fejezet. A reszvenyesek jogviszonyai.
163. Winden reszv^nyest a tarsasagi vagyon aranylagos resze illeti.
A befizetett osszeget a reszvenyes — a 154. §. esetet kiveve — vissza nem
kovetellieti, s a tarsasag fennallasa alatt csak azon tiszta haszonra tarthat igenyt,
mely az alapszabalyok szerint a re.szvenyesek kozt felosztas ala keriil.
164. A reszvenyek bizonyos nevre, vagy bemutatora allithatok ki, de mindig
csak hatarozott penzosszegrol szolhatnak es tulajdonosaikra nezve oszthatatlanoknak
tekintendok.
Azon (ideiglenes) reszvenyeken es reszvenyutalvanyokon , melyek a nevertek
teljes befizetese elott bocsattatnak ki, a tenyleg befizetett osszeg vilagosan kiteendo.
165. Az alaptokebol a reszvenyeseknek kamatot vagy osztalekot biztositani,
vagy kifizetni nem szabad; a reszvenyesek kozt csak az osztathatik fel, a mi az
&vi merleg szerint, mint tiszta nyereseg megmarad.
Mindazaltal az alapszabalyokban meghatarozott azon idore, mely a vallalat
elokeszitesere a teljes miikodes megkezdeseig sziikseges, a reszvenyesek javara kama-
tokat kikotni lehet.
A reszvenyesek a vesztesegek altal csokkent alaptoke ujboli kiegesziteseig,
osztalekra igenj't nem tarthatnak. *
166. A jelen torveny 161. es 165. §-ainak rendeletei a reszvenytarsasag altal
kibocsatott elsobbsegi kotvenyekre nem alkalmazandok.
Az elsobbsegi kotvenyek visszavalthatok es azok utan elore meghatarozott
^vi kamatok fizethetok.
Hogy az elsobbsegi kotvdnyek szemben a reszv^nyekkel mily elonyokben
reazesiilnek, az az alapszabalyok, esetleg a kesobb kiboesatando kotvenyekre nezve
» kozgyiiles altal hataroztatik megi).
167. A reszvenyesek a merleg alapjan johiszemuleg felvett osztalek vissza-
fizetesere nem kotelezhetok.
E tekintetben kivetelnek akkor van helye, ha az 6vi merleg elkeszitese utan
az tiinik ki, hogy az iizleti ev folyamaban, kozgyiil^si hatarozat folytan elolegesen
kifizetett osszeg a reszvenyeseket illeto osztalekot meghaladja.
168. A reszvenyesek a tarsasag czeljahoz es annak kotelezettsegeihez egyebbel,
mint a reszvenyek nevertekenek az alapszabalyok altal meghatarozott befizet6sevel,
jarulni nem tartoznak.
169. Azon reszvenyes, ki a reszvenyei utan jaro befizet^seket kello idoben nem
teljesiti, koteles a torvenjmel fogva kesedelmi kamatokat fizetni.
Egyebirant szabadsagaban all a tarsasagnak a befizetes elraulasztasa esetere,
tekintet nelkiil az egyebkenti torvenyes kovetkezm^nyekre, az alapszabalyokban
bizonyos kotbert megaUapitani, vagy kimondani, hogy a kesedelmes reszvenyes
az alairasbol eredo jogait, s a teljesitett befizetest elveszti.
170. Ha az alapszabalyokban a befizetdst targyazo felhivasnak kiilonos modo-
zata megallapitva nem lett, a felhivas azon alakban tortdnik, melyet az alapszabalyok
a t4rsasagi hatarozatok kozzetdtelere rendelnek.
Egyebirant a reszvenyes igenyei megsziinteknek altalaban csak az esetben
nyilvanithatok, ha a befizetest targyazo feUiivas az alapszabalyokban kijelolt,
esetleg a hivatalos hirlap utjan haromszor cs pedig utoljara a befizet^sre kituzott
zarhataridot logalabb negy hettel megelozoleg kozzetetetett.
171. Ha a rdszv6ny a befizetes elmulasztasa miatt megsemmisittetik (169. §.),
& reszv6nyalair6 ennek daczara az al4irt reszvenyek n6v6rt6k6nek 50%-ja erej6ig,
a 153. §. ertelmeben kotelezve marad.
172. A bemutatora sz616 r6szvenyek atruhazasa azok atadasa altal tortenik.
173. A nevre szolo rdszv^nyek a birtokos nevenek 6s lakhelydnek kitiintetdse
mellett, a tarsasagi reszvenykonyvbe bevezetondok.
Az ily reszvenyek atruhazasa iires hatirat mellett tort^nhetik ugyan, de a
birtokos, amennyiben az alapszabalj-ok mask6nt nem intezkcdnek, a tiirsasdg
') A z<iloglevelekr61 az 1870. XXXVI. t. cz., n koz86gi k6tvt''nyek s egy<Sb kiilonleges 6rt6kek
6e kuvotoliisok alapjdn kibocs&tott kotv^nyekrdil az 1897. XXXll. t. cz. int6zkedik.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 52
Second Section. Legal relationship of the shareholders.
16.3. All shareholders participate proportionately in the fortune of the company.
A shareholder caiuiot demand back the amount paid in, the case of § 15 ex-
cepted, and during the existence of the company can only claim the net profit which
according to the articles of association has to be devided among the shareholders.
1()4. Shares can be issued to certain persons by name or to bearer, but must
always be issued for a certain amount of money and are to be considered as indivisible
for the holder.
To (interim) shares and certificates of shares i.ssued before full paj^ment of the
nominal value a statement must be added mentioning clearly the sum in fact paid up.
165. Interest and dividends can neither be secured nor paid to the shareholders
out of the capital ; only what remains according to the balance sheet of the business
year as net profit can be divided among the shareholders.
Interest for the shareholders may, however, be agreed upon for such period,
to be fixed by the articles of association, as is necessary for the preliminary prepara-
tion of the undertaldng untU the time of commencing business.
Shareholders have no claim to dividends until the capital reduced by losses
is restored to its original amount.
166. The enactments of §§ 161 and 165 of this Law are not applicable to deben-
tures issued by a company.
Debentures can be redeemed and yearly interest previously stipulated for can
be paid.
The advantages which the debentures enjoy over the shares must be settled
by the articles of association; the advantages of debentures to be issued after
formation of the company, by the general meeting^).
167. Shareholders are in no case bound to pay back what they have received
in good faith as profit by virtue of the balance sheet.
There is an exception to this rule when by the balance sheet drawn up it appears
that the amount previously paid to the shareholders in the course of the financial
year by virtue of a resolution of the general meetmg, surpasess the dividend due to
the shareholders.
168. Shareholders are not obliged to pay more for the purposes and obligations
of the companj' than the amount of the nominal value of their shares fixed by the
articles of association.
169. A shareholder who does not pay his call at the time it is due, is bound by
law to pay interest for the period of time which has elapsed from the day the payment
was due.
Beyond this, the company has the right ia the case of delay in payment of calls
on shares, without prejudice to the other legal consequences, to fix in the articles of
association a certain penaltj', or to declare that the shareholder in delay shall be
deprived of his rights issuing from the subscription, as well as his right to the instal-
ments he has alreadj^ paid.
170. If not otherwise provided by the articles of association, the calls for pay-
ment must be made in the same manner as the articles of association prescribe for
other announcements of the companJ^
The shareholder, however, cannot be declared deprived of his rights, unless the
advertisement concerning the calls has been previously published three times in the
paper indicated by the articles of association and eventually in the Official Gazette.
The last publication must take place at least four weeks before the expiration of the
time given for payment.
171. \^'hen a share is declared null and void on the ground of omission of pay-
ment of calls (§ 169), the subscriber notwithsanding remains responsible according to
§ 153 to the amount of 50% of the nominal value of the shares subscribed for.
172. Transfer of shares issued to bearer is effectuated by delivery.
17$. Nominative shares must be inscribed in the share register of the company,
with the name, address and profession of the holder.
The transfer of shares of this description may be effected by means of indorse-
ment in blank ; the company, however, is not bound to recognise the holder, unless
1) Concerning some classes of debentures particular provisions hold good, for instance,
concerning mortgage bonds. Art. XXXVl of 1876, concerning debentures of Communities
and some fimded debentures. Art. XXXII of 1897.
53 Magyarorsz4g: Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 10. czim. R^szv^nyt&rsas&g.
iranyaban igazoltnak csak akkor tekintetik, ha az atruhazas a reszveny felmutatasa
mellett, a tarsasagi reszvenj'konyvbe bevezettetett.
A tarsasag a birtokosi minoseg vizsgalatara kotelezve nincsen.
A reszvenyes a nevre szolo reszvenynek meg be nem fizetett neverteke erejeig,
az atruhazas daczara inindaddig kotelezve marad, mig az uj birtokos a tarsasagi
reszvenykonyvbe be nem vezettetik.
174. IMinden egyes reszvenyest kereseti jog illet a kozgyiilesi hatarozat ellen,
ha az a torvenynyel vagy az alapszabalyokkal ellenkezik.
Ha a kozgyiilesi hatarozat a torveny vagy az alapszabalyok altal eloszabott
alakszeriisegek mellozese miatt tamadtatik meg, a kereseti jog a serelmes hatarozatot
tartalmazo jegyzokonyvnek az illetekes torvenyszeknel tortent bemutatasatol sz4-
mitott 15 nap alatt ervenyesitendo, eUenkezoleg az ezen alapon megsziinik.
175. Az alaptoke tizedr6sz6t kepviselo reszvenyes vagy reszvenyesek, a kolt-
segek elolegezese es reszvenyeik letetele mellett, kovetelhetik az illetekes torveny-
szeknel, hogy a tarsasagi iizletkezeles szakertok altal megvizsgaltassek, s a vizsgalat
eredmenye velok kozoltessek. A letett reszvenyek a vizsgalat befejezeseig a tor-
venyszek altal visszatartandok.
Harmadik fejezet. Kozgyiiles.
176. Mindazon jogokat, melyek a reszvenyeseket a tarsasag iigyei tekinteteben
Uletik, a reszvenyesek osszessege a kozgyiil^sen gyakorolja.
177. A kozgyiiles evenkint legalabb egyszer osszehivando. A kozgyiiles targyai
minden meghivasban kiteendok. Ervenyes hatarozat csakis az ekkent kijelolt
targyak felett hozathatik. Kivetelnek e tekintetben az oly inditvanyra n6zve van
helye, mely egy ujabb kozgyiiles osszehivasa vegett tetetik.
178. Az alaptoke egy tizedreszet kepviselo reszvenj'es vagy reszvenyesek a
kozgyiiles egybehivasat, az ok es czel kijelolese mellett, barmikor kovetelhetik.
Ha e kivansagnak az osszehivasra jogositott kozeg nyolcz nap alatt meg nem felel,
az erdekelt vagy erdekeltek kerelmere, a kozgyiiles osszehivasat az illetekes tor-
venyszek eszkozli.
Amennyiben az alapszabalyok a fentebb erintett jogot az alaptoke kisebb reszenek
birtokahoz kotik, iranyadoul az alapszabalyok e reszbeni hatarozatai szolgaLnak.
179. Azon targyak, melyek felett minden esetben a kozgyiiles hataroz, ko-
vetkezok: 1. az igazgatosag (a 183. §. esetet kiveve) es a feliigyelo - bizottsag
megvalasztasa , elmozditasa es felmentese; — 2. a szamadasok megvizsgalasa, a
merleg megallapitasa es a nyereseg felosztasa; — 3. az egyesiiles mas tarsasaggal; —
4. oly cartell-szerzodesek megkotese, melyek minden tarsasagi iigyletnek kozos
haszonra vezeteset czelozzak; ■ — 5. az alaptoke leszallitasa vagy felemel6se; - —
6. a tarsasag feloszlasa s a felszamolok kirendelese; vegre — 7. az alapszabalj'ok
modositasa. Azon intezkedeseket, melyek az alapszabalyokba a tervezetbol v6tettek
at, a jelen torvenyben kijelolt eseteken kiviil, kozgyiilesi hatarozattal sem lehet
modositani.
180. Minden kozgj'iilcsrol jegyzokonyv vezetendo, melybe a jelenlevo resz-
venyesek nevei s az altaluk kepviselt reszvenyek szama felveendo. E kozgyiilesi
jegyzokonyv az igazgatosag altal az illetekes torvenyszeknek eredetben, vagy hi-
teles masolatban haladektalanul bemutatando.
181. Azon kozgyiilesi hatarozatok, melj'ek az alapszabalyok m6dositdsdt, a
tarsasag feloszlasat vagy egyesiteset mas tarsasaggal targyazzAk, az igazgatosAg
Altai a kereskedelmi czegjegj'zekbe bevezetes vdgett a torvenyszeknek bejelenten-
dok. A bevezetes megtiirtente elott az erintett hatdrozatok joghatalylyal nem
birnak.
A bevezetes kozzetet«le csak akkor sziikseges, ha dltala a koribbi kozzetetelben
foglaltakra nczve vdltozAs tortenik.
A liozott hatarozatoknak harmadik szeraeiyek elleni joghatalyAra nezve, a
jelen torveny 9. es 19. §-aiban foglalt hatArozatok szolgAlnak iranyadoul.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 6S
the articles of association provide otherwise, until after a note has been made of
the transfer in the share register of the company with the production of the share.
A company is not bound to verify the title of the holder of a share.
In spite of the transfer the transferor remains resjjonsible for the amount of the
nominal value not paitl up of the nominative share, until an entry has been made in
the share register of the new holder's name.
174. Every shareholder has the right to impugn by a law suit a resolution of
the general meeting on account of violation of the law or of the articles of association.
\\'hen a resolution of the general meeting is impugned as having been come to
without regard to the formalities provided for by the law or the articles of association,
the right of action nnist be exercised within 15 days, to be reckoned from the day
on which the minutes containing the impugned resolution were presented to the
Court in «iiose jurisdiction the company has its place of business; otherwise the right
of action on this ground expires.
175. One or more shareholders, representing at least one tenth of the company's
capital, may demand, after having given security for the costs and deposited their
shares at the Court withm whos^ jurisdiction the company has its place of business,
that the management of the company's business may be examined into by experts
and the result of such exammation communicated to him or them. The deposited
shares are kept by the Court until such investigation has been finished.
Third Section. General meetings.
176. Rights belonging to shareholders in the affairs of the company are exercised
by the totahty of the shareholders at the general meeting.
177. The general meeting must be convened at least once yearly. The object of
the general meeting ought to be mentioned in every summons. Effective resolutions
can only be passed concerning objects communicated in this way. An exception
to this rule is the motion made relating to convening a new general meeting.
178. One or more shareholders representing one tenth of the capital may demand
at any time the convening of a general meeting, on setting out the object and reason
for such meeting. When such request is not complied wdth by the authorised body
within eight days, the Court wthin whose jurisdiction the company has its place of
business effectuates the convening of the general meeting on request of the person
or persons interested.
If the right above mentioned is attached to the possession of a smaller portion
of the capital according to the articles of association, the provisions of the articles
of association with regard thereto are applicable.
179. Objects concerning which resolutions of the general meeting must in any
case be passed are: 1. the election of the directorate (the case of § 183 excepted),
and the council of supervision, their dismissal and rotation; — 2. examination of
the accounts, drawing up of the balance sheet, and division of the profit; — 3. Amal-
gamation with another company; — 4. the conclusion of cartel conventions, for
the carrying on of every branch of business to common profit; — 5. reduction or
increase of capital ; — 6. dis.solution of the company and nomination of liquidators ;
— 7. alterations of the articles of association. Provisions transfeiTed from the
prospectus to the articles of association cannot be altered except in the cases pro-
vided for by the law, even by a resolution of the general meeting.
180. Minutes are to be drawii up of every general meeting, in which entry must
be made of the names of the shareholders attending it, and of the number of
shares represented by them. The original or a legally authenticated copy of these
minutes of the general meeting ought to be presented without delay by the directorate
to the Court within whose jurisdiction the company has its place of business.
181. Resolutions of the general meeting concerning alteration of the articles
of association, dissolution of the company, or amalgamation with other companies,
must be presented by the directorate to the Court for the purpose of having them
registered in the trade register. Before the entry of these resolutions is made in
the trade register, the}' are of no effect.
Publication of such entries is not needed unless they cause an alteration of the
contents of previous publications.
Concerning the effect of these resolutions against third persons the enactments
of §§ 9 and 19 hold good.
54 Magyarorszlig: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 10. czim. R6szv6nyt6rsasag.
Negyedik fejezet. Igazgatosag es feliigyelo bizottsag.
182. A reszvenytarsasag iigyeit az igazgatosag intezi, mely egy vagy tobb
szemelybol allhat es a reszvenyesek koziil vagy masokbol fizetes mellett vagy a
ndlkiil valasztatik.
183. Az elso igazgatosagot az alapitok nevezhetik ki. Az ily kinevezes azonban,
mely legfelebb harom evre tortenhetik, a tervezetben (150. §.) vilagosan felemlitendo.
Az igazgatosag tagjait, a netalani karteritesi igenyek epsegben tartasa meUett,
a kozgyiiles barmikor elmozdithatja.
184. Az igazgatosag tagjai a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett az
illetekes torvenyszeknek haladektalanul bejelentendok. Egyidejiileg a bejelentessel
az igazgatosag tagjai ugyanott alairasaikat hitelesittetni, vagy hitelesitett alakban
bemutatni tartoznak.
Az igazgatosag tagjaiban tortent minden valtozas, a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe
leendo bevezetes vegett, az illetekes torvenyszeknek hasonlag bejelentendo.
Az ily valtozasoknak harmadik szemelyek eUeni joghatalyara nezve, a jelen
torveny 42. §-aban foglalt hatarozatok nyernek alkalmazast.
185. Az igazgatosag a tarsasagi czegjegyzest az alapszabalyok ertelmeben
eszkozli. Maga a czegjeg3'zes akk6p tortenik, bogy a jogositottak a tarsasagi czeghez
sajat alairasaikat csatoljak.
186. A reszvenytarsasagot hatosagok es barmadik szemelyek iranyaban az
igazgatosag kepviseli.
A tarsasagot illeto kezbesitesek ervenyessegere elegendo, ha azok az igazgatosag
valamelyik tagjanak kezeihez tortentek.
187. Mihelyt a szamadasokbol vagy a merlegbol az tiinik ki, bogy a tarsasag
alaptokejenek felet elvesztette, az igazgatosag altal azonnal kozgyiiles hivando
egybe a vegbol, hogy a reszvenj'esek a tarsasag tovabbi fennaOasa, vagy feloszlasa
irant hatarozhassanak.
Ha azonban az tiinik ki, hogy a tarsasagi vagyon a tartozasokat nam fedezi,
az igazgatosag ezt, csodnyitas vegett, az illetekes t6rv6nysz6knek bejelenteni tartozik.
188. Azon iigyletek altal, melyeket az igazgatosag a tarsas4g neveben kot,
jogositva es kotelezve a tarsasag lesz. Az, hogy az iigylet vilagosan a tarsasag neveben
kottetett, vagy a fennforg6 koriilmenyeknel fogva a szerzodo felek akarata szerint
a tarsasag reszere kotottnek tekintendo, kiilonbseget nem tesz.
Harmadik szemelyek iranyaban az igazgatosag tagjai, a tarsasag nevdben
teljesitett cselokveny ekert es az elvaUalt kotelezettsegek^rt szemelyesen nem
felelosek.
189. Az igazgat6s4g szemben a tarsasaggal, koteles azon korlatolasokhoz
alkalmazkodni, melyekhez k6pviseleti joga az alapszabalyok vagy kozgyiiles! hatAro-
zatok altal kottetett.
Ha az igazgatosag tagjai megbizasuk hatarain tul mennek, ha e czim hat4-
rozatai, vagy az alapszabalyok ellen cselekesznek, a karosultnak minden ebbol
eredo kdr6rt egyetemlegesen felelnek az esetben is, ha a t6rv6ny vagy az alapsza-
balyokkal ellenkezo intezkedds kozgyiil^si hatarozaton alapszik.
190. Az igazgat<Ssdg jogkor^nek, az alapszabAlyokban, vagy kozgyiildsi hatd-
rozatban megallapitott korlatozdsai, harmadik szemelyek irdnyaban joghatdlylyal
nem bimak.
191. A felelossdg az igazgat68ag hat^rozataiert is intezkedesei6rt azon tagot
nem terheli, ki a hatdrozat vagy int6zked6s ellen, mihelyt arrol tudomast nyer,
tiltakozik a ebbeU tiltakozas4t a feliigyelo bizottsagnak bejclenti.
192. Ha az igazgat6s&gi tagok sz6,ma a hatarozatkepess^gre alapszabalyilag
kikotott Hz4mra csokkent, az igazgatosag tagjai csak a kozgyiildsen mondhatnak
le 6rv6nye8on.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 54
Fourth Section. Directorate and Council of Supervision.
182. The iiiaiiageiiieiit of a joint stock compatij' i« conducted by the directorate,
which may comprise one or several persons, and which may be elected from the
shareholders or others, with or without remuneration for their services.
183. The first directorate may be nominated by the founders. Mention of this
nomination, which may be effective for a maximum period of three years, must be
clearly made in the prospectus (§ 150).
Tlie aj)pointment of a member of the directorate can always be revoked, without
prejudice to damages, if any.
184. The members of the directorate must be inscribed without loss of time
in the trade register of the Court within the jurisdiction of which the company has
its place of business. Simultaneously witli the presentation (for entry in ihe register)
the members of the directorate ought to have their signature legally verified before
the Court or to present it in legally authenticated form.
Everj' change in the personnel of the directorate must also be presented without
loss of time to the Court within the jurisdiction of which the company has its place
of business, for the purpose of having entry thereof made in the trade register.
Concerning the effect of these changes against third persons the enactments
of § 42 of this Law hold good.
185. The directorate sign the firm name of the company according to the enact-
ments of the articles of association. They sign in such a manner that the signatories
add their personal signatures to the firm name of the company.
186. A joint stock company is represented by the directorate in matters judicial
and extra-judicial.
Writs or summonses are lawfully served if handed to one member of the
directorate.
187. \A'hen it is found from the accounts or from a balance sheet that the com-
panj' has sustained loss to the extent of half its capital, the directorate ought at once
to convene a general meeting in order that the shareholders may come to a resolution
concerning the dissolution or the carrying on of the business of the company.
If, however, it is found that the liabilities are not covered by the property and
assets of the company, the directorate ought to report this to the Court within the
jurisdiction of which it has its place of busmess, which will open the bankruptcy
proceedings again-st the company.
188. By transactions concluded by the directorate on behalf of the company,
rights and obligations arise in regard to the company. It makes no difference what-
ever whether the transaction was concluded expressly on behalf of the company,
or whether it is to be deemed having regard to the prevaUuig circumstances as having
been concluded according to the intention of the contracting parties on behalf of
the company.
As regards third persons members of the directorate are not personally
responsible for acts done or liabiUties contracted on behalf of the company.
189. With regard to the company the directorate are bound to keep within the
limits imposed upon them bj' the articles of association or by the resolutions of the
general meeting in exercising their power to represent the company.
When the members of the directorate exceed the limits of their powers, or act
in contravention of the provisions of this Title or the articles of association, thej' are
jointly and severally responsible to third persons for their damages, as also m the
case when the act in contravention of the law or the articles of association is based
on a resolution of the general meeting.
190. As against third persons any restriction of the powers of the directorate
to represent the company imposed bj' the articles of association or by resolutions
of the general meetmg is of no effect.
191. A member of the directorate who disagrees with a resolution or act of the
directorate as soon as he gets knowledge of it, and notifies such disagreement to
the council of supervision, is discharged from responsibility for such resolution
or act.
192. VMien the number of the members of the directorate is reduced to the
quorum fixed by the articles of association, the members of the directorate cannot
with lawful effect renounce except in the general meeting.
B XXVIII, 1 8
55 MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 10. czim. R^szvdnyt&rsas&g.
193. A tarsasagi iigyek vitelevel, valamint a tarsasagnak az iigyvitelre vonat-
kozo k^pviseletevel mas meghatalmazottak, vagy a tarsasag hivatalnokai is meg-
bizathatnak.
Ezekre altalaban a jelen torv^nj'nek a kereskedelmi meghatalmazottakra vonat-
kozo intezkedesei nyernek alkalmazast.
194. A feliigyelo bizottsagnak legalabb harom tagbol kell allania.
E bizottsag eko izben legfelebb egj% azontiil pedig legfelebb harom evre va-
laszthato.
A feliigyelo bizottsag tagjai, netalani karteritesi igenyeik epsegben tartasa
mellett, a kozgyiiles altal barmikor elmozdithatok.
195. A feliigyelo bizottsag ellenorzi a tarsasagi iigyvezetest minden agaiban;
e v6gb61 jogaban all a tarsasagi iigyek meneterol tudomast szerezni, a tarsasag kony-
veit, iratait es penztarait barmikor megvizsgalni.
A felugyelo bizottsag az evi szamadasokat es merleget, nemkiilonben a nyeres^g-
felosztast targyazo inditvanyokat megvizsgalni es errol a kozgyiilesnek evenkint
jelentest tenni tartozik. E jelent6s nelkiil a kozgyiiles a nyereseg felosztasa irant
erv^nyesen nem hatarozhat.
Ha a feliigyelo bizottsag hivatalos miikodeseben a torvenybe vagy az alap-
szabalyokba iitkozo intezkedeseket, vagy a tarsasag erdekeit serto mulasztasokat
avagy visszaeleseket tapasztal, a kozgyiilest azonnal osszehivni tartozik.
A feliigyelo bizottsag a fentebbieken kiviil mas teendokkel fel nem ruhazhato.
196. A feliigyelo bizottsag tagjai egyetemlegesen karteritesre kotelezvek, ha
a 195. §-ban megallapitott k6teless6geik teljesit6set elmulasztjak.
197. A tarsasagot azon perekben, melyek kozgyiilesi hatarozat folytan az
igazgatosag vagy a feliigyelo-bizottsag ellen inditandok, a kozgyiiles altal vdlasztott
meghatalmazottak kepviselik.
Ha a meghatalmazottak a kozgyiilesen barmi okbol meg nem valasztatnanak,
azokat az illetekes torvenyszek hivatalbol rendeli ki.
198. Az igazgatosagnak k6telesseg6ben all a tarsasagi konyvek rendes veze-
teserol gondoskodni, s a feliigyelo bizottsdg altal megvizsgalt evi merleget, a koz-
gyiiles ele terjesztendo jelentessel egyiitt, a kozgyiilest nyolcz nappal megelozoleg
kozzetenni.
Ezen feliil az igazgatosag a kozgyiil^sileg jovahagyott nierleg egy eredeti p61-
danyat az illetekes t6rv6nyszeknek haladektalanul bemutatni tartozik. A bemuta-
tott merleg mindenki altal megtekintheto.
Az igazgatosag tagjai e rendeletek megtartasara az illetekes torvenyszek kltal,
a 21. §-ban megallapitott penzbirsag meUett, szoritandok.
199. A merleg felallitdsanal kovetkezo szabAlyok szolgalnak irdnyadoul:
1. a tarsasag vagyona azon ertekben veendfi fel, mely az iizleti ev utolso napjan az
cgyes tirgyak drtekenek inegfelel; — 2. az arfolyammal biro pajjirok legfelebb azon
iriolyamban vehetok fel, melylyel azok az iizleti ev utolso napjan birnak; — 3. az
elso szervezcs kolts6geib61 a kovetelcsek k6z6 csak annjd veheto fel, amennyi
azoknak legfelebb 6t evre valo felosztasa mellett, az illeto iizleti 6v utan fenmarad; —
4. a tarsasagi alaptoke s a netalani tartalekalap a tartoz4sok koze sorozando; —
5. a ketes k6%'etel6sek val6szinu ertdkiik szerint veendok szaniitasba, a bohajt-
hatlanok pedig Icjegj'zendok ; — 0. a cselekvo 6s szenvedo allapot 6sszehasonUtasab61
eredcl nyereseg vagy vesztes^g a merleg vdgen kiilonoscn kiteendo.
200. A kozgyiiles el6 terjesztett 6vi mdrleg helves fel&llitisd6rt az igazgatosdg
is feliigyelobizottsdg tagjai egyetemlegesen feleloscK.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 55
193. The man.agement of the company, as well as the representation of the
companj' concerning such management, can also be entrusted to other agents or
employes of the company.
As to these, tl\e enactments of this Law concerning commercial agents are to be
applied.
194. The council of supervision must comprise at least three persons.
This council of supervision is to be elected for the first time for a maximum period
of one year, afterwards for a maximum period of three years.
The members of the council of supervision may be dismissed by the general
meeting at any time without prejudice to their eventual claims to damages.
195. The council of supervision must supervise the carrj'ing on of the business
of the comjiany in all its branches and to this end must inquire into the progress of
the company's affairs, and can always examine the books and papers of the company
as well as the cash in hand.
The council of super\asion must e.xamine the annual accounts, the balance
sheets, and the proposals how to divide the profits, and make a report on all these
points to the general meeting. Without this report the general meeting can pass
no lawful resolution as to the division of the profits.
If the council of supervision becomes aware, when performing its duty, of
acts contrary to the law or the articles of association or omissions damaging the
interests of the companj-, or abuses, it ought to at once convene a general
meeting.
The council of supervision cannot be entrusted with other duties than those
above-mentioned.
ir»6. Members of the council of supervision who omit to fulfil their duties fixed
by § 195 are jointly and severally liable for damages.
197. The company is represented by special representatives, elected by the
general meeting, in law suits to be brought on the base of resolutions come to on
the occasion of a general meeting, against the directorate or the councO of super-
vision.
If, for whatever reason, the general meeting did not elect the representatives,
the Court within the jurisdiction of which the company has its place of business
nominates such representatives ex officio.
198. The directorate must see that the books of the company are lawfully kept,
and ought to pubUsh the balance sheet, examined by the council of supervision,
as well as their report to be submitted to the general meeting, eight days before
the day of the general meeting.
Moreover the directorate has to present one balance sheet in original approved
by the general meeting, immediately after the approval, to the Court within the
jurisdiction of which the company has its place of business. The balance sheet
submitted to the Court may be looked at by anybody.
The members of the directorate may be compelled to complj^ ^rith these pro-
visions by the Court within the jurisdiction of which the company has its place of
business, by the fines fixed in § 21.
199. For the drawing up of the balance sheet the following rules shall be ap-
plied : 1 . the assets of the company are to be set out at the price which corresponds
to the value of the various objects on the last day of the financial year; — 2. shares,
bonds, securities, etc., which are quoted on the Exchange, may, at the highest, be set
out at the price quoted on the last day of the f mancial year ; — 3. out of the expenses
of the first organisation there can be set dowii as assets in the balance sheet only
so much as remains at the end of the relative financial year, the total expenses to
be divided over a maximum of five years and deduction to be made of the expenses,
calculated in this way, for the years passed by; — 4. the amount of the capital and
the reserve fund, if any, must be set down on the debit side of the balance sheet; —
5. doubtful debts must be estimated at their approximate value, bad debts must
be written off; — 6. the profit or loss resulting from comparison between credit
and debit must be specially set out at the end of the balance sheet.
200. For the lawful drawing up of the balance sheet submitted to the general
meeting, the members of the directorate as well as of the council of supervision are
jointly and severally responsible.
8*
56 MagyarorszAg : Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 10. czim. R6szv6nytdrsas6g.
Otodik fejezet. A reszvenytarsasag feloszlasa.
201. A reszvenytarsasag feloszlik: 1. azon ido elteltdvel, melyre a tarsasag
keletkezett; — 2. kozgyiilesi hatarozat folytan; — 3. egyesiiles es — 4. csodnyitas
kovetkezt^ben.
A jelen fejezetben foglalt hatarozatok az esetben is iranyadoul szolgalnak, ha
a reszvenytarsasag nem a fentebb erintett, hanem mas okok miatt oszlik fel.
202. A tarsasag feloszlasa, esod esetet kiveve, az igazgatosag aUal a kereske-
delmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes es kozzetetel vegett, az illetekes torvenyszeknek,
a 21. §-ban megallapitott kovetkezmenyek terhe alatt, bejelentendo.
Egyuttal az igazgatosag a feloszlast a tarsasagi hirdetm^nyek folvetelere
rendelt lapokban, esetleg a hivatalos lapban haromszor kozzetenni s a tarsasagi
hitelezoket koveteleseiknek, a harmadszori kozzeteteltol szamitott hat ho alatt
leendo ervenyesitesere felhivni tartozik.
203. Ha a reszvenytarsasag feloszlik, csod es egyesiiles esetet kiveve, fel-
szamolasnak van helj'e, melynel, amennyiben az alapszabalyok vagy tarsasagi
hatarozat altal mas intezkedes nem tortent, mint felszamolok az igazgatosag tagjai
mukodnek.
A felszamoloi megbizas a kozgyiiles altal barmikor visszavonathatik.
A felszamolok bejelentesere es ezek jogviszonyaira nezve, a jelen torveny
110 — 114., 188. es 189. §-aiban foglalt hatarozatok azon elteressel szolgalnak irany-
adoul, hogy a bejelentes az igazgatosag altal tortenik.
A feliigj'elo bizottsag ellenorzesi kotelessege a felszamolas tartama alatt,
erintetlen marad.
204. A feloszlott tarsasag vagyona, a tartozasok kielegitese utan, a reszve-
nyesek kozt reszvenyeik aranya szerint osztatik fel. A tenyleges felosztas azonban,
a 202. §-ban erintett hirdetveny harmadszori kozzeteteletol szamitando hat ho
eltelte elott nem tortenhetik.
205. A tarsasag konyveibol kitudhato, vagy egyebkent ismert hitelezok
koveteleseik ervenyesitesere kiilon ertesites, esetleg hirdetveny altal szoUtandok
fel, mi ha siker nelkiil marad, a kovetelesek az illetekes torvenyszeknel keszpenzben
elteendok.
Ugyanez all a fiiggoben levo kotelezettsegek es peres kovetelesekre nezve is.
E tekintetben, kivetelnek akkor van helye, ha a tarsasagi vagyon felosztdsa, az
Erintett kotelezettsegek es kovetelesek kiegyenht^seig fiiggoben hagyatik, vagy ha
a hitelezoknek elegendo biztositek nyujtatik.
A felszamolok is a feliigyelo bizottsag tagjai az ezen hatarozatok ellendre
teljesitett fizet6sek6rt egyetemlegesen felelosek.
206. A felszamolok a tarsasAgi iigyek lebonyoUtasa irant legalabb ^venkint
kimutata.st kozzetenni s a felszamolas befejezesekor annak eredm^nyit koztudomasra
hozni tartoznak.
207. A feloszlott reszvenytarsasag konyvei tiz even dt leendo meg6rz6s vegett
az illetdkes torvenyszek altal kijelolendo helyre leteendok.
208. K6t vagy tobb r6szvdnytArsasag egyesiilese esetdben k6vetkez6 szabalyok
szolgalnak ininyadoul: 1. a beolvado tarsasig vagyona mindaddig kiilon kezelendo,
inig hitelezoi kielegitve vagy biztositva nem lettek; maga a kezelds azonban az uj
tarsasag igazgat6saga altal tortenik; — 2. a kezelo igazgatdsAg tagjai a beolvad6
tarsa~sag hitelezoinek, az elkiilonitett kezelesdrt egyetemlegesen felelosek ; — 3. a tortent
beolvadas, a kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kbe bevezet6s v6gett, az illet6kes torvdnyszeknek
azonnal bejelentendo; — 4. a feloszlott tdrsasdg hitelezoinek felhivdsa elmaradhat
vagy kesobbre halaszthat6 ugyan, de a vagyonnak tdnyleges beolvasztasa, a 204.
§-ban 6rintett hatarido eltelte elott, semmi esetben meg nem tortdnhotik.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 56
Fifth Section. Dissolution of Joint Stock Companies.
201. A joint stock company is dissolved: 1. by expiration of the time for which
the company has been formed: — 2. by resolution of the general meeting; — 3. by
amalgamation: and — 4. by bankruptcy.
'J'he enactments of this Section also hold good in the case when a Joint stock com-
pany is dissolved on other grounds than these mentioned above.
202. E.xcept in case of bankruptcy, presentation of the dissolution of the com-
pany must be made to the Court in the jurisdiction of which the companj' has its
place of business, for the purpose of having entry made thereof in the trade register
and the publication of such entry. Contravention of this enactment has the con-
sequences .stated in § 21.
The directorate ought simultaneously to publish the dissolution of the company
in the newspaper fixed for the advertisements of the company, or in the Official
Gazette, as the case may be, three times, and to summon the creditors of the
company to pro\'e their claims within six months to be reckoned from the time of
the third publication.
203. Liquidation ought to follow the dissolution of a joint stock company,
except in the cases of bankruptcy or amalgamation. The liquidation is carried out
by the members of the directorate as liquidators, unless there is some other provision
in the articles of association or it is otherwise determined by a resolution of the com-
Liquidators may be dismissed at any time by the general meeting.
As to the registration of the liquidators and their legal relationship, the enact-
ments of §§ 110 — 114, 188 and 189 hold good, with the exception that such registra-
tion has to be effected on the basis of a presentation to be made by the directorate.
The duties of the council of supervision remain unaltered during the time of
liquidation.
204. The capital in hand and assets of the dissolved company, after paying
the debts, must be divided among the shareholders in proportion to the number of
their shares. The partition must not, however, be actually effected before the lapse
of six months reckoned from the third pubhcation of the advertisement provided for
by § 202.
205. Creditors of the company ascertained by the books or otherwise known
must be summoned by means of particular communication, if necessary by advertise-
ment, to produce their claims. If this summons should remam without result, the
sums due must be deposited in ready money at the Court within the jurisdiction of
which the company has its place of business.
The same rule holds good concerning pending obUgations and claims in htigation.
There is an exception to this rule when the partition of the cash in hand and other
property of the company is suspended untU the debts are paid off, or when sufficient
security is given to the creditors.
The liquidators, as well as the members of the directorate, are jointly and severally
responsible for all payments made in contravention of the above provisions.
206. The liquidators must at least once a year publish a report concerning the
carrjTiig tlirough of the transactions of the company, and communicate the result
of such transactions at the end of the liquidation.
207. The books of a dissolved joint stock companj^ must be deposited for safe
keeping for a period of ten years in a place to be designated bj' the Court within the
jurisdiction of which the company has its place of business.
208. In the case of amalgamation of two or more joint stock companies, the
following provisions are to be appUed : 1. the property of the company to be dissolved
must be administered separately until its creditors are paid off or secured; the
administration itself is conducted by the directorate of the new company; — 2. the
members of the directorate managing the administration of the company to be dis-
solved are jointly and severally responsible to its creditors for carrj'iag out a separate
administration; — 3. the dissolution of the company must be registered immediately
in the trade register of the Court in the jurisdiction of which the company has its
place of business; — 4. the summoning of the creditors of the dissolved company
may be left undone, or suspended to a later time; the actual partition of the
property cannot take place in any case before the lapse of the period mentioned
in § 204.
gy Magyarorszig: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 10. czlm. R6szv6nytarsasdg.
209. Az alaptoke leszallitasa tortenhetik: 1. a reszvenyek visszaszerzese es
megsemmisitdse ; — 2. a meg kiinlevo reszletfizetesek elengedese ; — 3. keszpenzbeli
visszafizet6s is — 4. a reszvenyek nevertekenek leszallitasa altal.
A mennyiben az ilj' leszallitas nem az eredeti alapszabalyokban megdllapitott
kisorsolas utjan tortenik, arra mindig kozgyiilesi hatarozat 6s az illetekes torv^ny-
sz6k engedelye sziikseges.
A torvenj'szek ily esetben a kert leszallitast csak ugj^ engedlieti meg, ha a
legiijabb merieg s esetleg a hirdetvenyileg megidezendo hitelezok meghallgatasa
alapjiin meggyozodest szerzett arrol, hogy a tarsasag a kisebbitett alaptokevel is
eleget tehet minden tartozasanak.
Hatodik fejezet. Kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasagok.
210. A kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasagok, ha iizleteiket a magyar korona orszagaiban
sajat czegiik alatt fiokintezet vagy iigynokseg altal folytatni kivanjak, kotelesek
az iizlet megkezdese elott czegiiket azon torvenyszeknel bejegyeztetni, meljoiek
keriileteben fiokintezetet vagy iigynokseget felallitani szandekoznak.
211. Minden kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasag koteles a bejegyzes kerelmezesekor
alapszabalyait, a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett, az illetekes torveny-
szekuek hiteles alakban bemutatni es egyuttal igazoLni: 1. hogy hazaja torvenyei
szerint megalakult es tenyleg miikodik; — 2. hogy az itteni iizlet folytatasara
szant toke a belfoldon van elhelyezve ; — 3. hogy itteni iizlete folytatasara a magyar
korona teriileten szekelo kepviseloseget rendelt; — 4. hogy a tarsasag arra kotelezte
magat, miszerint belfoldi iigyleteiben a jelen torveny rendeleteihez alkalmazkodik s
itteni kepviselosegenek jogcselekvenyeit magara nezve kotelezoknek eUsmeri; —
5. hogy a kepviseloseg a tarsasagi fiok-czeg ervenyes jegyzesere feljogosittatott; —
6. hogy a kepviseloseg altal kotott iigyletekbol eredo minden peres kerdesre n^zve
magat az itteni torvenyeknek es a belfoldi birosagoknak alaveti; — 7. hogy a kiilfoldi
allam, melyben a tarsasag keletkezett, az itteni reszvenytarsasagok iranyaban a
viszonossag elv^nek megfeleloleg jar eli).
A 2., 3., 4. es 5. pent alatt 6rintett koriilmenyek, a tarsasagnak jogervenyesen
keletkezett s esetleg az allamhatalom reszerol jovahagyott hatarozata altal igazo-
landok.
Azon esetekben, melyekben az enged^ly megadasa a fennallo allamszerzodesek
szerint a ministeriumot Uleti : ez szinten a fentebbi hatarozatok ertelmeben intezkedik.
212. A bejegyzes kozzetetelenek, a jelen torveny 158. §-aban felsorolt adatokon
kiviil, az itteni kepviseloseg megnevezeset es az elhelyezett toke mennyiseget is
magaban keU foglalnia.
213. A kiilfoldi reszv6nyt4rsasag belfoldi iizleterol kiilon szabalyszerii konyvek
vezetendok.
214. A belfoldi kepviseloseg koteles az illetekes torvenysz6knek a kozgyiilesi
jegyzokonyveket, a reszvenytarsasagnak dtalanos es az itteni iizletnek kiilon
merleget, a kozgyiil6st koveto k6t ho alatt, egy-egy eredeti peldanyban bemutatni.
Az d-ltalinos 6s kiilonos m6rleg ezenfeliil a tdrsasigi hirdetv6nyek felv6tel6re
rendelt, esetleg a hivatalos hirlap utjan k6zz6teend6.
215. A k6pvi8el6s6g tagjai, az elobbeni szakaszban foglalt hatarozatok meg
nem tartasabol eredo kXrokirt, egyetemlegesen felelosek.
216. A kiilfoldi re.szv6nytirsasagnak oly hatarozatai, nielyek altal a vallalat
tdrgyanak megvAltoztatdsa, a tar.sasiig feloszlasa vagy egyesitese irant tort6nik
int6zkedcs, akkor is, ha a kiilfoldi torv6ny szerint erv6nyesen keletkeztek, a belfoldi
fi6kint6zet iizlet6re n6zvo csak azon idoponttol birnak foganattal, midon az itteni
illetdkes t6rv6ny8z6k 41tal a kereskedelmi cz6gjegyzekbe bevezetve lettek.
>} A vi<zono884g kolcsdnos biztogit^dt tartalmazz&k a kiildnbbzd kereskedelmi 8zerz6d^sek.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 57
209. The capital of a company can be reduced: 1. by purchasing back its
own shares and cancelHng the same; — 2. by the exemption of shareholders from
pa\-ing calls on shares; — 3. by repayment m ready money; — 4. by reduction
of the nominal value of the shares.
So far as the reduction is not carried out by lot according to the original articles
of association, a resolution of the general meeting and the approval of the Court
within the jurisdiction of which the company has its place of business is necessary
therefor.
The Court can only give its approval to the reduction applied for if it is satisfied,
on the basis of the latest balance sheet and the eventual hearing of the creditors
of the companj' called together by means of publication, that the company can satisfy
all its obUgations with the reduced capital.
Sixth Section. Foreign Joint Stock Companies.
210. Foreign joint stock companies wishing to carry on business in the Lands of
the Hungarian Crown under their ovn\ firm name, either by branch estabUshments
or by an agency, are bound before starting business to register their firm name at
the Court within the jurisdiction of which they intend to establish a branch business
or an agency.
211. All foreign joint stock companies are bound, together with the apphcation
for registration, to present their articles of association in authenticated form and
simultaneously to prove; 1. that they were formed according to the laws of their
land and that they have begim in fact to do business; — 2. that the capital which is
destined to carry on inland business is invested in Hungarj^; — 3. that the}' have
appointed for the management of their inland business representatives residing
within the boundaries of the Lands of the Hungarian Crown; — 4. that they have
imdertaken to defer in inland business to the provisions of this Law, and to acknow-
ledge the legal acts of their representatives to be binding on them; — 5. that
the representatives have been lawfully authorized to sign the firm name of the
branch estabUshment ; — 6. that thej' defer in all litigation origuiating out of
business transactions concluded by their representatives to the local laws and
Courts; — 7. that the foreign State in which the company has been formed acts
towards inland companies according to the principles of reciproicty^).
The company has to prove that it has complied with the postulates of Nos. 2, 3,
4 and 5 b}- la«-ful resolutions, which are eventually to be approved by the Govern-
ment.
In cases when the approval is to be given, according to the existing Treaties,
by the IMinistry, it must act in accordance with the above enactments.
212. The publication of the entry in the trade register must contain, beyond
the particulars enumerated in § 158 of this Law, also the nomination of the inland
representatives and the amount of capital invested here.
213. Concerning the inland business transactions by a foreign joint stock com-
pany, separate books must be properly kept.
214. The inland representatives are bound to present to the Court within the
Jurisdiction of which the foreign company has its place of business one original of the
minutes of the general meeting, of the general balance sheet of the company, and
of the special balance sheet concerning the inland business done, within two months,
to be reckoned from the day of the general meeting.
The general and special balance sheet must moreover be published in the news-
paper fixed for the advertisements of the company or in the Official Gazette, as
the case may be.
215. The members of the representation are jointly and severally responsible
for all damages arismg from contravention of the enactments of the above article.
216. Resolutions of foreign jomt stock companies containing provisions con-
cerning the alteration of the object of the undertaking, or concerning dissolution
or amalgamation of the company, are of no effect with regard to the management
of the inland branch establishment, even if they were lawfully come to according
to the foreign law, until entrj' of such resolutions has been made in the inland trade
register kept at the Court within the jurisdiction of which the foreign company has
its branch establishment.
1) Reciprocity is warranted by a great many Commercial Treatise.
58 Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. I. resz. 10. czim. RtezvSnyt&rsas&g,
217. A bejegyzes torlese barkinek kivanatara elrendellieto, ha igazoltatik:
1. hogy a tarsasag sajat hazajaban mukodni megsziint, vagy rendelkezesi jogat
vagyona felett elvesztette; — 2. hogy a 211. §. 3. pontjaban s a 213. es 214. §-ban
megallapitott kotelessegeinek igazolatlanul meg nem felel; — 3. hogy a kiilfoldi
allam, nielyben a tarsasag szekhelye letezik, az itteni reszveny tarsasagok tekinteteben
a viszonossiig elvetol eltert; — 4. hogy a tarsasag vagy annak itteni fiokintezete
ellen elrendelt vegrehajtas siker nelkiil maradt; — 5. hogy a tarsasag az itteni
iizlet folj'tatasara szant es a belfoldon elhelyezett toket az orszagbol egeszben vagy
reszben kivonta.
Austria iranyaban a reszvenytarsasagok (nemkiilonben szovetkezetek) kol-
csonos bebocsatasa irant az 1878. XXII t. cz. ben foglalt egyezmeny
iranyado.
1 §. Ha az egyik allam teriileten torvenyesen megalakult reszvenytarsasagok
(reszvenyekre alakult beteti tarsasagok), biztosito tarsasagok, kozkereseti es ipar-
szovetkezetek Uzletiiket fioktelepek altal, sajat czegiik alatt, a masik allam teriile-
ten is kivanjak folytatni, kotelesek az iizlet megkezdese elott czegiiket azon ke-
reskedelmi birosagnal bejegyeztetni, meljmek keriileteben fioktelepet szandekoznak
felallitani. E bejegyzes a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekekbe akkor is eszkozlendo, ha
a tarsasag kereskedelmi iigyletekkel nem foglalkozik. Ezen hatarozat kotelezo
minden aUando szekhelylyel biro oly iigynoksegre nezve is, mely az illeto aUam
teriileten bejegyzett fiokteleptol fiiggetleniil miikodik.
2. A tarsasag a masik allam teriileten felaHitott minden fioktelep resz^re
kepviselot koteles rendehii, ki ugyanott tartozik rendesen lakni es feljogositand6
arra, hog3' a tarsasagot a fioktelep iigyleteibol eredo ugy birosag elotti, mint biro-
sagon kiviili minden iigyben kepviselhesse. A tarsasag tartozik kepviselojenek
ezen jogi cselekvenyeit magara nezve kotelezoknek eUsmerni es azok tekinteteben
azon aUamteriilet birosagainak van alarendelve, melyen a fioktelep torveny szerint
felallittatott. Tobb fioktelep reszere egy es ugyanazon kepviselo rendelheto.
3. A fioktelepnek a 2. §-ban emlitett iizleterol, a telep helyen, kiilon konyvek
vezetendok. A kozos kozlekedesi vallatok konyvvezetesi modja, kiilonosen a
kiadasok mikenti megosztasa a ket kormany kozt, kiilon egyezmenyek altal alla-
pittatik meg. Azon kozos kozlekedesi vallalatokat illetoleg, melj-ekre nezve meg-
allapodasok eddigclc nem leteznek, a ket kormany azonnal targyalasokat fog kez-
deni, hogy ily megallapoda<ok a legrovidebb ido alatt eszkozoltessenek. A kozos
kozlekedesi vaUalatok kiilon konyvei a tarsasag foszekhelyen is vezethetok.
4. A kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe valo bejegyzes eszkozlese czeljabol koteles
a tarsasag alapszabalyait a torvenyszeknek hiteles alakban bemutatni es egyuttal
igazolni, hogy hazaja torv6nyei szerint jogszeriien all fenn. Tartozik tovabba a
2. §. ertelmeben kirendelt kepviselot ugyanott bejelenteni. A bejegyzes eszkoz-
leslt es k6zz6tetelet illetoleg, — a mennyiben ezen egyezmenyben kivetel nem
t6tetik — az azon teriileten fennallo szabvanyok mcrvadok, a mely teriileten a
bejegyzesnek t6rt6nnie kell. A kepviselo (2. §.) neve mindenesetre kozzeteendo.
Az emlitett szabvanyok alkalniazandok minden egyeb bejegyzesek cs k6zz6t6telek
tekinteteben is, melyek a fennallo torvenyek es rendeletek szerint az ott felalli-
tott tirsasagokra n6zve eloszabvak. Hasonlokep bejelentendo es kozzeteendo az
alapszabalyoknak a tarsasag hazajaban jogszeriien keletkezett minden kiegeszit^se,
modositdsa vagy a vallalat mcgsziintetese is. Ilyneniii kiegeszitesek vagy modo-
Bita.sok a minaegyik teriileten a bejegj'zeshez es k6zz6tetelhez dltahiban kcitott
hatalyt esak ezen kiilon bejegyzes es kozzdtdtel id6pontj4t61 nyerik meg.
h. A kozgyiilesi jegyzokcinyvek es az evi merleg legkesobb ket honappal a
kozgyiiles megtartdsa utiin hiteles alakban bemutatandok azon torvenyszeknek,
melyn61 a fioktelep bo van jegyezve. A 2. §-ban emlitett kepviselo ezen kiitele-
zetts^gnek teljesitese^rt minden tekintetben felelos.
HtTNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 58
217, The entry may be expunged on the demand of any person, when it is
proved : 1. that the company has ceased business in its own land or has been deprived
of the right of disposition over its own property; — 2. that the company does not
comply with the duties imposed upon it by § 211 No. 3 and §§ 213 and 214, without
justifying itself; — 3. that the foreign State in which the company resides has failed
to observe reciprocity; — 4. that an execution against the properties of the company
or its inland representation has had no success; — 5. that the company has drawn
from inland the whole or part of the capital destined to the purpose of carrying on
inland business.
In relation with Austria, concerning the admission of joint stock companies
and co-operative associations, the Treaty articulated by Art. XXII of 1878
is applicable.
§ 1. Joint stock companies (limited partnerships constituted by shares), insur-
ance associations and co-operative associations, formed in one of the Treaty States
and intending to carry on business within the boundaries of the other State under
their own firm name by means of a branch establishment, must have their firm name
registered before starting their business, at the Court within the jurisdiction of which
they intend to erect the branch establishment. Such entry in the trade register
ought to be made even though the company does not carry on commercial business.
The enactments of this article also hold good concerning any settled agency which
carries on business independently from the branch establishment registered within
the boundaries of the relative State.
2. The company must appoint a representative for any branch establishment
within the boundaries of the other State, who must have his regular place of abode
there and who must be furnished with the power of representing the company
Judicially and extra-judicially in all transactions arising out of the carrying on of
the business of the branch establishment. The company must acknowledge itself
bound by these legal actions, and is subject concerning them to the Courts of the
boundaries of that State within the boundaries of which the branch establishment
has been lawfully erected. The same representative may be appointed for several
branch establishments.
3. Concerning the business transactions of the branch establishment referred to
in § 2 special books ought to be kept in the domicile thereof. As to the common
transport undertakings, the modes of book-keeping, principally as to the division
of disbursements, will be fixed between the Governments by a separate Treaty.
Concerning those common transport undertakings as to which stipulations do not
yet exist, both Governments are to enter negotiations immediately for the purpose
of effectuating such stipulations in the shortest time possible. The special books of
the common transport undertakings may be kept also at the head establishment of
the company.
4. With the object of having entry made in the trade register the company is
bound to present its articles of association in legally verified form to the Court, and
simultaneously to prove and corroborate that it carries on business lawfully according
the laws of its land. Then representatives appointed according to § 2 ought to be
nominated. As to the entry and the publication thereof the provisions of the law of
that State within the boundaries of which such entry is made are to be applied unless
this Treaty contains exemptions. The name of the representative (§ 2) has in any
case to be published. The provisions referred to ought also to be applied to all other
entries and publications provided for by the Laws and Decrees of the State for the
companies formed there. In the same way any supplement to or alteration of the
articles of association lawfully effectuated in the native land, as well as the expiration
of the company, must be registered and published. Such supplements or alterations
depending generally in both territories on their registration and pubUcation in the
relative land, become effective only after the special registration and publication.
5. Minutes, resolutions of the general meeting, and the j'early balance sheet
ought to be presented to any Court in whose trade register a branch establishment
is registered, in legally verified form at latest two months after the general meeting.
The representative referred to in § 2 is responsible in every respect for the performance
of this duty.
59 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. I. resz. 10. czim. Rfezv6nytar3asag.
6. Az erdekeltek kivanatara vagy a politikai hatosag kozbelepese folytan azon
bir6sag altal, meljTiel a bejegyzes tortent, a fioktelep bejegyzesenek torlese elren-
delendo, ha igazoltatik, hogy a vallalat sajat hazajaban fennallani megsziint, vagy
ha a rnasik teriileten levo iizlet folytatasa tekinteteben ezen egyezmenynek hataro-
zatai, tortent felszoHtas daczara, a megallapitott megfelelo hatarido alatt meg
nem tartatnak. A bejegyzesnek jogerejii torlese folytan megsziinik a fioktelep
jogosultsaga is.
7. Azon tarsasagok, melyek a masik allam teriileten jelenleg mar fioktelepekkel
bimak, kotelesek ezen egyezmeny 1 — 4. §-aiban foglalt hatarozmanyoknak, a
mennyiben ez mar kiilonben is meg nem tortent volna, megaUapitando alkalmas
hatarido alatt eleget tenni.
8. Az egyik aUam teriileten letezo biztosito tarsasagok i), melyek miikodesoket
fioktelepek felallitasa altal jovore a masik allam teriiletere kiterjesztendik, tartoz-
nak ezen fioktelepek bejegyzese elott mindazon felteteleknek is megfelelni, melyekre
a honi torvenj'ek a belfoldi biztosito tarsasagokat a biztositasi iig3'let megkezdhetese
vegett kiilonosen kotelezik. A mennyiben valamely alap tenyleges befizetesenek
igazolasarol van szo a tarsasag foszekhelyen tortent befizetes igazolasa elegseges.
9. A fioktelep nelkiili iizletfolytatas tekinteteben a vam es kereskedelmi
szovetseg XIV. czikkeben foglalt hatarozmanyok alkalmazandok
10. Az ezen egyezmenyben megjelolt vaLlalatoknak a masLk allam teriileten
engedelyezett iizlet gyakorlasa alol a takarekbetetek elfogadasara alapitott takarek-
penztari iizlet kivetetik.
Hetedik fejezet. Biinteto hatarozatok.^)
218. Az igazgatosag tagjai, a mennyiben cselekvenyiik vagy mulasztasuk a
biintetotorveny sulya ala nem esik, az illetekes torvenyszek altal harom honapig
terjedheto f ogsagra itelendok : 1 . lia az alapszabalyoknak a kereskedelmi czegjegyzdkbe
bevezetes vegett, az alaptoke alairasara es befizetesere nezve, tudva valotlan
eloterjesztest tesznek; — 2. ha vetkes mulasztasuk miatt a tarsasagnak harom
honapon at feliigyelo bizottsaga egyaltalaban nem, vagy nem kello szamban volt ; —
3. ha a merleg felaUitasanal torvenyeUenesen jamak el, vagy ha a kozgyiilesen tett
eloterjesztesekben a tarsasag helyzetet tudva, valotlanul adjak elo, vagy amiak
helyzetet eltitkoljak; — 4. ha a kozgyulesi jegyzokonyveket szandekosan hamisan
vezettetik; — 5. ha a tarsasagnak sajat reszvenyeit a 161. §. rendelete ellenere
megszerzik, vagy azokra kolcsont adnak ; — 6. ha a r^szvenyeseknek az alaptokebol,
a 165. §. rendelete ellenere, osztalekot vagy kamatot fizetnek; — 7. ha a 187. §. eseteiben
a kozgyiilest osszehivni, illetoleg a csodnyitast kerni elmulasztjak; — 8. ha a
kozgyulesnek fentartott iigyekben (179. §.) onhatalmulag eljarnak.
219. Az elobbeni szakaszban megallapitott biintetesnek van helye: 1. az
alapitok eUen, kik a tervezetben tudva, valotlan adatokat kozolnek; — 2. a feliigyelo
bizottsag tagjai ellen, ha ezek az 6vi szamadasok, a merleg es a nyeres^g felosztasa
irant a kozgyiiles ele terjesztett jelentesuket tudva, valotlan adatokra alapitjdk; —
3. a kiilfoldi reszvenj'tarsasagok itteni k^pviseloi eUen, ha ezek az itteni iizlet
folytatasara szdnt t6k6t mas cz61ra forditjak, vagy az orszagbol kivonatni engedik.
220. Enyhito koriilmenyek kozt jogaban aU a birosagnak, az elobbeni k6t
szakasz eseteiben a fogsagbiintetfet, a v6tkesekre kiilon-kiilon kiszabando es ezer
forintig terjedheto pdnzbirsdgra vdltoztatni.
221. Ezer forintig terjedheto penzbirsaggal sujtand6k: 1. az igazgat6sag tagjai,
ha a 198. §. ellenere a mdrleget 6s jelent6st nyolcz nappal a k6zgyiil6s elott kozz^touni
elmulasztjak; vagy ha a kozgyiilesi jegyzokonyveket az iUet^kes torv6nysz6kliez
be nem terjesztik ; vagy ha az ideiglenes reszv6nyeket a t6nyleg bef izetettn61 magasabb
>) A biztositd t&reas&Rok tckintot^bon Id. az 1899 XXXJX. t. cz. t. a. 401 § n&l. —
*) A ztUoglev^l 6a kotv^nykibocs&td r. t. tokintet6ben tov4bbi biintet6 int6zked6sek 411an6ik
fenn. Id. az 1870. XXXVI. t. cz. 32. 35 §§. az 1897 XXXII. t. cz. 21. §. t.
HUNGARY: JOINT STOCK COMPANIES. 59
6. On dciiiaud of interested parties or on interference of the political authority,
the registration of the branch establishment maj' be exjiungcd by the Court at which
the entry has been made, if proof and corroboration is afforded that the undertaking
has ceased to exist in its native land, or if, concerning the carrying on of the business
in the other territory, the enactments of this Treaty are not complied with in spite
of notice having been given within an appropriate space of time to be fixed. When
the registration is validl}' expunged, the right of the branch establishment also
expires.
7. Those companies which have at the time being branch establishments within
the boundaries of the other land, are bound to comply with the provisions of §§ 1 — 4
of this Treaty, unless they have alreadj' done so w-ithin an appropriate space of
time to be fixed.
8. Insurance companies of one of the territories^) which extend their business
in the future by erecting branch establishments in the other territory, are bound
to perform before the registration all those duties which the local laws impose
upon inland insurance companies as special conditions of starting the insurance
business. So far as it is a question of proving and corroborating that a fund has
actually been paid in, the proof that the paj^ment has been made at the head esta-
blishment of the company is satisfactory.
9. The enactments of Art. XIV of the Customs and Commercial Treaty hold
good for the case when business is carried on without any branch establishment.
10. The business of savings banks by collecting saving deposits is excluded from
the licence given by this Treaty to the mentioned undertakings concerning the
carrying on of business in the other State.
Seventh Section. Penal Provisions.^)
218. Members of the directorate, so far as their acts or omissions do not infringe
the provisions of the Penal Law, may be sentenced by the Court within whose juris-
diction the company has its place of busmess, to imprisonment up to three months:
1. when thej' knowingly make false statements in connection with the entry to be
made of the articles of association in the trade register, concerning the subscribing
for and the payments in of the capital ; — 2. when by their guilty omission the com-
pany has remained more than three months without a council of supervision or
with a council of supervision in insufficient number; — 3. when in drawing up the
balance sheet they act in contravention of the law, or when in their report to the
general meeting they knowingly make false statements concerning the condition
of the company's affairs or when they conceal the same ; — 4. when they have inten-
tionally made false minutes of the general meeting; — 5. when they acquire or take
as security the company's own shares in contravention of the enactments of § 161 ; —
6. when they pay dividends or interest to the shareholders out of the original capital
in contravention of § 165; — 7. when they omit to convene a general meeting in
the cases of § 187, or when they omit to have bankruptcy proceedings commenced; —
8. when they act arbitrarily in affairs reserved to the general meeting (§ 179).
219. He incurs the same punishment, who: 1. as a founder knowinglj' makes
false statements in the prospectus ; — 2. as a member of the council of supervision
makes their report to the general meeting concerning the yearly accounts, the balance
sheet and the partition of the profit, knowing!}' on the basis of false facts; — 3. as
inland representative of a foreign company allows the capital destined to the carrjong
on of inland business to be drawn out of the land, or who makes use of such capital
for another purpose.
220. In case of extenuating circumstances, the Court may in the cases of the
two foregoing articles change the imprisonment to a fine to be inflicted separately
on each offender. This fine shall not exceed 1000 Gulden (2000 Kronen).
221. The following are liable to a fine not exceeding 1000 Gulden (2000 Kronen) :
1. the members of the directorate, when they omit in contravention of § 198 to
publish the balance sheet and the report eight days before the day of the general
meeting, or when they do not present the minutes of the general meeting to the Court
1) Concerning Insurance Companies, see Art. XXXIX of 1899 § 461. — *) Concerning
mortgage banks issuing debentures, bonds, etc., see §§ 32 and 35 of Art. XXXV of 1876 and
§ 21 of Art. XXXII of 1897.
60 MagyarorBz6g: Ker. torv. I. r^sz. 11. czim. Szovetkezetek.
osszegrol allitjak ki; — 2. a kozgyiiles egybehivasara kotelezett kozeg, ha azt evenkint
legalabb egyszer egybe nem hivja (177. §.); — 3. a felszamolok, ha a 206. §. ellenere
a felszamolas folyamarol jelentest nem tesznek, vagy a vegeredmenyt kozzetenni
elmulasztjak; — 4. a kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasag itteni kepviseloi, haezeka214. §-ban
foglalt hatarozatokat meg nem tartjak.
222. A 218., 219. es 221. §-ban megallapitott biintetesek Mszabasa altal a jelen
torv^nyben kimondott karteritesi kotelezettsegen valtozas nem tortenik^).
Tizenegyedik czim. Szovetkezetek.
Elso fejezet. Altalanos hatarozatok.
223. Szovetkezetnek ezen torveny ertelmeben meg nem hatarozott szamu
tgokbol alio azon tarsasag tekintetik, mely tagjai hitelenek, keresetenek vagy
gazdalkodasanak kozos iizletkezeles mellett, illetoleg a kolcsonosseg alapjan elo-
mozditasara alakul.
Ida tartoznak nevezetesen: az elolegezesi es hitelegyletek; — a nyersanyag
kozos beszerzesere, kozos raktar tartasara, vagy kozos termelesre alakult egyletek;
— a fogyasztasi egyletek; — a lakepito tarsasagok; — a kolcsonos biztosito
tarsasagok^).
224. A szovetkezet megalakultnak tekintetik : 1 . ha a tarsasagi alapszabalyok
letrejottek; — 2. ha a tarsasag a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezettetett.
Az egyes tagok belepese a szovetkezetbe irasbeli nyilatkozat alapjan tortenik.
225. Az alapszabalyokban mindenesetre kovetkezoket kell megallapitani :
1. a szovetkezet czeget es szekhelyet; — 2. a vallalat targyat; — 3. a szovetkezet
tartamat; — 4. a tagok belepesenek felteteleit es esetleg azok (kilepes, halal vagy
kizaratas kovetkezteben) kivalasara vonatkozo kiilonos hatarozatokat; — 5. az egyes
tagok reszesiileti aranyat, illetoleg azok iizletreszeit es ezen reszek kepzodesenek
mod j at; — 6. azon elveket, melyek szerint a merleg keszitesenek 6s meg\'izsgalasanak
tortenni keU; — 7. a nyereseg vagy veszteseg kiszamitasanak es az egyes tagok
kozt felosztasanak modozatait ; — 8. az igazgatosag szervezetet, mikenti valasztasanak
modjat, annak hataskoret es miikodesenek idejet ; — 9. a feliigyelo bizottsag szervezetet
es miikodesenek idejet; — 10. a czegjegyzes modjat; — 11. a kozgyiilds mikenti
osszehivasat , megtartasanak helyet es idejet, hataskoret, targyalasi rendjet, a
hatarozatok hozatalanak modjat es annak megallapitasat, hogy mi tortenjek az
esetben, ha az osszehivott kozgyiiles hatarozatkepes nem volt. — • 12. a tagok
szavazati jogat es ennek mi]<enti gyakorlasat. — 13. a szovetkezet hirdetmenyeinek
mikenti kozzetetelet. — 14. annak megallapitasat, hogy a tagok a tarsasag
kotelezettsegeicrt korlatlan vagy korlatolt felelosseggel tartoznak-e es lia ez utobbi
esetben a felelosseg a torvenyben meghatarozott merteken tiil terjesztetik ki, ezen
felelosseg terjedelmet.
226. Az alapszabdlyok a tagok nevjegyzekevel egyiitt, a kereskedelmi cz6g-
jegyz6kbe bevezetes 6s kozzdtetel vegett azon t6rv6nysz6knel, melynek keriilet^ben
a szovetkezet sz6khelye van, bejelentendok.
A bejelent^s kozz6t6telenek magaban kell foglalnia: 1. az alapszabalyok kelt^t;
2. a szovetkezet czdget 6s szekhelydt ; — 3. a vallalat targyat ; — 4. a szovetkezet
tartamat; — 5. a cz6gjegyz6s modjat; — 6. a szovetkezeti hirdetmenyek mik6nti
k6zz6t6tel6t ; — 7. annak felemlit6set, hogy a tagok a szovetkezet kotelezettsegeicrt
korlatlan vagy korlatolt felel6ss6get vallalnak-e es ha ez utobbi esetben a felel6ss6g
a t6rv6nyben meghatirozott m6rt6ken tiil terjesztetik ki : ezen felel6ss6g terjedelmet.
1) A kereskedelmi v^tsdgek tdrgydban k6vetond6 elj4r68t az 1906. november 29-6n 215/G.
8z4m alatt kibocH^tott igazaAgiigyi miniatori rendelet szab^lyozza. Kivonatoa istnertet6s6t
l&ad a fugi;el6kben. — ^) A Magyar Fipldhitelint^zet (1876. XXI. t. cz.) 6s a sKisbirtokosok
Orszdgos l<'oldhitelint6zete» (1879. XXXIX. t. cz.) tobb tekintetben olt6r(5 szabiilyok alatt
dllanak.
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 60
within whose jurisdiction the company has its place of business, or when they issue
certificates of shares at a higher amount than that whicii was in fact paid; — 2. the
body whose duty it is to summon a general meeting, when it does not do so at least
once a year (§ 177); — 3. the liquidators, if they omit, in contravention of § 206,
to make reports concerning tlie progress of liquidation, or if they omit to publish
the final result; — 4. the inland representatives of foreign companies, when they do
not accomplish the duties imposed on them by the enactments of § 214.
222. The liability to damages enacted by this Law') is not affected by the
infliction of the punishments enumerated in §§218, 219 and 221.
Eleventh Title. Co-operative Associations.
First Section. General provisions.
223. As co-operative associations within the meaning of this Law are considered
such associations as are formed by an undetermined number of members for the
purpose of the promotion of the credit, profit or interests of the members on the
basis of common management and on co-operative principles.
This group contams namely: advance and credit societies; — societies for
purchase in common of raw material, for keeping stores in common or for production
in common; — societies for consumption; — associations for lodging houses; —
mutual insurance associations^).
224. The co-operative association is considered as formed: 1. when the articles
of association have been drawn up; — 2. when entry of the association has been
made in the trade register.
The individual members join the association on the basis of a written
declaration.
225. The articles of association must in all cases settle: 1. the firm name and
the residence of the association ; — 2. the object of the undertaking; — 3. the duration
of the association ; — 4. the conditions under wliich the members may join the associa-
tion and the special provisions concerning the eventual withdrawal (by retirement,
death or expulsion) ; — 5. the proportion of participation of the individual members
in relation to their business shares, and the manner of formation of such business
shares; — 6. the principles according to which the balance sheet has to be drawn
up and examined; — 7. the method of calculation of profit and loss and of the division
among the individual members; — 8. the organization of the directorate, the mode of
election of such directorate, the sphere of their functions, and the duration of their
powers ; — 9. the organization and duration of the powers of the councO of supervision ;
— 10. the manner of signing the firm name; — 10. the method of holding and sum-
moning and the place and time of the general meeting, the scope of its fmictions,
the method of passing resolutions, and iDrovisions concerning what ought to be done
when the general meeting is not able to pass resolutions; — 12. the votes of members
and method in \\hich the right of voting is to be exercised; — 13. the mode in
which publications of the association are to be made; — 14. whether the liability
of the members of the association for the obligations of the association is an
unlimited or a Umited one, and in the latter case, if the liability will surpass the
measure fixed by the law. the limits of such liability.
226. The articles of association, together with the list of names of the members,
must be presented at the Court within the jurisdiction of which the association has
its place of business for the purpose of entry in the trade register and publication.
The publication of the registration must contain: 1. the date of the articles
of association; — 2. the firm name and residence of the association; — 3. the object
of the undertaking; — 4. the duration of the association; — 5. the manner of signing
the firm name; — 6. the mode in which publications of the association are to be made;
— 7. the declaration whether the liability of the members for the obhgations of the
association is an unlimited or limited one and, in the latter case, if the Liability will
surpass the measure fixed by the law, the limits of such liability.
*) Proceedings in these penal cases of the Commercial Law are regulated by a Decree
of the Minister of Justice, given the 29th November 190G, sub. Nr. 215 G. — ^j Concerning
the Hungarian Land Credit Institute (Art. XXI of 1876), ajid the Regional Land Credit
Institute of Small Landowners (Art. XXXIX of 1879), in several matters different provisions
are to be applied.
61 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 11. czltn. Szovetkezetek.
227. A szovetkezet az alapszabalyok bemutatasaval egyidejiileg igazolni
tartozik, hogy az alapszabalyok az alakulo kozgyiiles altal megaUapittattak s hogy
az igazgatosag es feliigyelo bizottsag megvalasztatott.
Az e vegre szolgalo beadvanyt az igazgatosag tagjai az illetekes torvenyszeknel
sajatkeziileg alairni vagj^ hitelesitett alakban benyujtani tartoznak.
228. A szovetkezet a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe tortent bevezetes es kihir-
detes elott letezonek nem tekintetik. Azok, kik a bevezetes es kiliirdetes elott a
tarsasag neveben eljarnak, szemelyesen es egyetemlegesen felelosek.
229. A tarsasagi alapszabalyok, az elobbi szakaszban erintett t^nyek igazolasa
mellett a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett azon torvenyszeknek is
bemutatandok, melynek keriileteben a szovetkezet fiokteleppel bir.
230. A jelen torveny 210 — 217. §-ainak a kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasagokra vonat-
koz6 hatarozatai a kiilfoldi szovetkezetekre is megfelelo alkalmazast nyernek.
Masodik fejezet. A tagok jogviszonyai egymas kozott es harmadik
szemelyek iranyaban.
231. A korlatlan felelosseggel alakult szovetkezetek tagjai a tarsasag kotele-
zettsegeiert, a mertnyiben azok a tarsasag vagyonabol ki nem elegithetok, egyetem-
legesen egesz vagyonukkal felelnek.
A korlatolt felelosseggel alakult szovetkezetek tagjai, a mennyiben a tarsasagi
alapszabal3'ok maskent nem intezkednek, csak lekotott iizletresziik erejeig kote-
lozv6k.
232. A tarsasag hitelezoi koveteleseiket az egyes tagok ellen csak a tarsasag
vagyonara nyitott csod befejezese utan, es csak annyiban ervenyesithetik, a meny-
nyiben ezen kovetelesek a csodnel felszamitva. illetoleg megitelve lettek.
Ily kovetelesek az egyes tarsasagi tagtol, ujabb torvenyes eljaras n^lkiil, vegre-
hajtas utjan hajthatok be^).
233. Ki fennaUo szovetkezetbe lep, a belepese elott keletkezett minden tarsa-
sagi kotelezettsegert felelos.
Az ezzel ellenkezo szerzodes harmadik szemelyek iranyaban joghatalylyal nem bir.
234. A mennjiben az alapszabalyok elteroleg nem intezkednek: az oly tagok,
kik szabalyszerii befizeteseiket teljesitettek, a tobbi tagok altal oly czimen, bogy
ez utobbiak tobbet fizettek, visszkeresettel meg nem tamadhatok.
235. Az egyes szovetkezeti tagnak az esetben is, ba a tarsasag bizonyos idore
alakult, jogaban all a tarsasagbol eg6szen, vagy ha tobb iizlctresze volt, bizonyos
iizletreszekre nczve, eloleges felmondas mellett kilepni. Ha a felmondasi hatarido
6s a kilepes idopontja az alapszabalyokban meg nem allapittatott, a kil6p6s csak
az iizleti 6v befejeztevel eloleges, legalabb negy heti felmondas utan tortenhetik.
Halal altal megsziinik a tagsag. A jogutodok az eUialt tag helyebe l^phetnek,
a mennyiben az alapszabalyok ezt ki nem zarjak.
A szovetkezet az egyes tagot az alapszabalyokban meghatirozott okok miatt
ki is zarhatja.
236. A szovctkezetbol cg(^szen vagy egj-es iizletreszekre n6zve kivalt tagok
63 orokoseik a tarsasag hitelezoi iranyaban mindazon tarsasagi kotelezettsegekert,
melyek a kivahis idclpontjaig keletkeztck, a 254. §-ban meghatarozott eldviil6si idon
belol, az alapszabalyokban megullapitott mertekben felelnek.
237. A kivalt tagok vagy orokoseik, a mennyiben az alapszabdlyok maskent
nem intezkednek, a .szovetkezet tartalektokejere 6s mas vagyonara igenyt nem
tarthatnak. Kllenben igenyiik van a kivalas everol szolo zarsziimadiis szerint reajuk
eso iizletreszhez.
Ezen iizletresz, s a netaldni mas jarandosag kifizet6s6t, a korlatlan felelosseggel
alakult szovetkezet tagjai vagj' ezek orokosei: a zarszamadas megiillapitasat61
szamitott harom ho utan; a korlatolt felelosseggel alakult szovetkezet tagjai vagy
1) Az elj&r&sra Id. a csddtorv^ny 257 — 2G1. §§. t.
HUNGARY: CO-OPKUATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 6l
227. The association must on presenting the articles of association simulta-
neously prove and corroborate (hat tlie articles of association were settled by the
constitutive general meeting, and the directorate and council of supervision elected
thereby.
The presentation relating thereto must be signed personally bj' the members of
the directorate before the Court within whose jurisdiction the association has its
place of business or be presented in legally verified form.
228. The association is considered as not e.xisting before entry in the trade
register. Those who have acted on behalf of the association before the entry and
publication are jointly and severally responsible.
229. The articles of association ought to be presented together with proof and
corroboration of the facts mentioned in the foregoing articles for the purpose of
having entry made in the trade register of the Court within the jurisdiction of which
the association has a branch establishment.
230. The provisions of §§ 210 — 217 of this Law concerning foreign joint stock
companies are to be applied to foreign co-operative associations by analogy.
Second Section. Legal relationship of the members towards one
another and towards third persons.
231. Members of a co-operative association w itli unlimited Liability are respon-
sible for the obligations entered into by the association, so far as they cannot be covered
by the property of the association, jointly and severally and with their whole pro-
perty.
Members of a co-operative association with limited liabilitj' are responsible,
unless the articles of association other\vise provide, only to the amount of the busi-
ness shares subscribed by them.
232. Creditors of the association can only enforce their claims against individual
members of the association after termination of the banltruptcy, and only in so far
as the.se claims have been established in the bankruptcy proceedings.
Payment of such debts may be exacted by execution against the property of
an individual member without instituting a new legal proceeding!).
233. A person who enters an existing co-operative association is responsible
for all obligations entered into by the association previous to his entry.
Any agreement to the contrary is of no effect as against third persons.
234. Those members who have made the payments provided for bj' the articles
of association cannot be attacked by other members for contribution on the ground
that the latter have made greater payments, unless the articles of association other-
wise provide.
235. Everj' member has the right, even when the association has been constitut-
ed for a fixed period, to retire from the association either totally, or, when he has had
more business shares, concerning a certain number of business shares, after he has
given notice, ^^^len neither the period of notice nor the time of retirement has been
fixed b}^ the articles of association, retirement can only be effected after the close
of the fmancial year and after at least four weeks' previous notice.
Membership expires by death. Heirs may succeed in the rights and obligations
of the deceased member, unless the articles of association otherwise provide.
The association can also dismiss individual members for reasons stipulated
by the articles of association.
236. Members retired from the association totally or concerning a certain
number of business shares, as well as their heirs, are responsible to the creditors
of the association for all obligations entered into up to the time of retirement, within
the period fixed bj- § 254, and to the extent fixed by the articles of association.
237. Neither the retired members nor their heirs have any claim in respect of
the reserve fund or the other property of the association unless the articles of associa-
tion otherwise provide. On the other hand, they have a claim to the business shares
due to them after the drawing up the account for the year of their retirement.
Members of a co-operative association with unlimited liability or their heirs
cannot demand payment of their business shares or other sums due to them until
the expiration of tlu-ee months, to be calculated from the time when the yearly
') Concerning the procedure see §§ 267 — 261 of the Bankruptcy Law.
Q2 Magyarorszdg : Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 11. czim. Szovetkezetek.
ezek orokosei pedig csak a 254. §-ban meghatarozott eleviilesi ido lejartaval kovetel-
hetik, felteve, hogy addig a tarsasag feloszlasa el nem hataroztatott.
Ugyanennek van helye akkor is, ha a tag csak egy vagy tobb iizletreszre nezve
16p ki a szovetkezetbol.
238. A raennyiben az alapszabalyok maskent nem intezkednek, a szovetkezeti
tag egj'es vagy minden iizletreszet s az ezekkel jaro tagsagi jogokat, az igazga-
tosagnal tortent bejelentes mellett, masra atruhazhatja.
Az atruhazonak a 236. §-ban megallapitott felelossege azonban erintetlen
marad, ha az atvevo kotelezettsegenek eleget tenni nem kepes.
239. A jelen torveny 95. es 96. §-amak a maganliitelezokre s a beszamitasra
vonatkozo intezkedesei a szovetkezetekre is alkalmazast nyernek.
A maganliitelezo, ki a szovetkezeti tag maganvagyonara sikerteleniil vezetett
vegrehajtas utan adosanak a tarsasag feloszlasa esetere jutando illetmenyet veszi
vegrehajtas ala, kielegitese vegett eloleges felmondas utan, a tarsasagi tag kivalasat
kovetellieti, tekintet nelkiil arra, hogy a tarsasag hatarozott vagy hatarozatlan
idore alakult.
A felmondasnak az iizleti ev letelte elott legalabb negy hettel kell tortennie.
Harmadik fejezet. Kozgyiiles, igazgatosag es feliigyelo bizottsag.
240. A 176 — 181. §-oknak a reszvenytarsasagok kozgyiil&eire vonatkoz6
hatarozatai a szovetkezetekre olykep nyernek alkalmazast, hogy az egyes reszve-
nyesek szamara biztositott jogokat az egyes szovetkezeti tagok, a reszvenyesek
osszessegenek fentartottakat pedig a szovetkezeti tagok osszessege gyakorolja.
241. A tarsasag kepviseletere, az igazgatosag valasztasara, jogaira 6s koteles-
s6geire nezve szovetkezeteknel is a jelen torveny 182 — 193. es 197. §-aiban foglalt
hatarozatok nyernek alkalmazast.
242. Az igazgatosag minden evnegyed vegen a be- es kil^pett tagokat, a
felmondott iizletreszek szamat a torvenyszeknel bejelenteni es minden ev januar
havaban a tagoknak betiirendes nevjegyzeket az iizletreszek kitiintetese mellett
bemutatni tartozik.
243. Az igazgatosag a tarsasagi konyvek rendes vezeteserol gondoskodni s a
feliigyelo bizottsag altal megvizsgalt merleget, a kfizgyiilest nyolcz nappal megelo-
zoleg, k6zz6tenni tartozik.
Ezen kozzetetelben kiilonosen a zarszamadas idejekor letezo szovetkezeti
tagok szama, tovabba az illeto iizleti ev folyamaban be- es kilepett tagok, nemkii-
lonben a betett, felmondott es visszafizetett iizleti reszek szama kiteendo.
Ezenfelul az igazgatosag a kozgyiilesUeg jovahagyott m6rleg egy eredeti pelda-
nydt az illetekes torvenyszdknek haladektalanul bemutatni tartozik. A bemutatott
m6rleg mindenki altal megtekintheto.
244. A feliigj^elo bizottsagot iUetoleg szovetkezeteknel is a jelen torveny
194 — 196. §-aiban foglalt hatarozatok nyernek alkalmazast.
245. A kozgyiiles ele terjesztett evi merleg helj'es felallitasa^rt az igazgatosag
es feliigyelo bizottsag tagjai egyetemlegesen felelosek.
246. A jelen torveny 218 — 222. §-ai a szovetkezetekre is alkalmazast nyernek.
Negyedik fejezet. A szovetkezet feloszldsa.
247. A szovetkezet felo.szlik: 1. azon ido elteltevel, melyro a tarsasdg kelet-
kezett; — 2. kozgyiile.si hatarozat folytan; — 3. egyesiil6s dltal; — 4. C86dnyit4s
kovetkezt6ben ; — 5. t6rv6nysz6ki hatdrozat folytin.
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 62
account has been drawn up, while members of an association with limited liability
or their heirs are not entitled to such payments until after the termination of the
prescrijition jirovided for by § 254, unless the dissolution of the association has been
decided upon before then.
The same rules apply when a member has retired concerning one or more business
shares only.
238. Any member may transfer to a third person any or all of his business
shares, together with his rights in regard to the association in connection with such
business snares, after having given notice to the directorate, unless the articles of
association otherwise provide.
The responsibility of the transferor fixed by § 236 remains unaltered if the
transferee is not able to satisfy his obligations.
239. The provisions of §§ 95 and 96 concerning private creditors of the members
and set-off apply also with regard to co-operative associations.
A private creditor «lio, after having failed to obtain satisfaction by an execution
against the personal estate of his debtor, and after having subsequently issued
execution against the share to become due to the debtor after dissolution of the
association, maj- demand, for the recovery of the debt, thedismissalof such member
after having given notice, without considering whether the association has been
constituted for a fixed or indeterminate period.
Notice must be given at least four weeks before the expiration of the financial
year.
Third Section. General meeting, Directorate and Council of Supervision.
240. The enactments of §§ 176 — 181 concerning the general meeting of joint
stock companies hold good as regards co-operative associations in such a waj', that
the rights granted to shareholders individually are exercised by the individual
members of the association, those granted to the totality of the shareholders by the
totality of the members of the association.
241. The enactments of §§ 182 — 193 and 197 concerning the representation of
the company, the election of the directorate, their rights and obUgations, also hold
good as regards co-operative associations.
242. The directorate ought to present to the Court at the end of each quarter
of a year, a declaration specifying the members who have entered and retired from
the association, and the amount of business shares concerning which notice has been
given, and in January of each year, the list of names of the members in alphabetical
order and showing the numbers of their business shares.
243. The directorate have to take care that the books are properly kept, and
ought to publish the balance sheet, examined by the council of supervision, eight
days before the general meeting.
This publication ought in particular to contain the number of the members at
the time of the final account, and of the members who have entered and retired
from the association during the financial year, as well as the number of business
shares issued, recalled and repaid.
Moreover the directorate ought immediately to present the balance sheet in
original, approved by the general meeting, to the Court within the jurisdiction of
which the association has its place of business. The presented balance sheet may
be inspected by anybody.
244. The enactments of §§ 194 — 1 96 concerning the council of supervision also
hold good as regards co-operative associations.
245. The members of the directorate and of the council of supervision are jointly
and severally liable for the balance sheet to be presented to the general meeting
having been drawn up properly.
246. The enactments of §§ 218 — 222 also hold good as regards co-operative
associations.
Fourth Section. Dissolution of Co-operative Associations.
247. Dis.solution of a co-operative association takes place: 1. by the termination
of the period for which the association was constituted ; — 2. by resolution of a general
meeting ; — 3. by amalgamation ; — 4. by bankruptcy proceedings ; — 5. by a decree
of the Court.
B XXVIII, 1 9
g3 Magyarorszdg : Ker. tcirv. I. t&sz. 11. czim. Szovetkezetek.
248. Ha a szovetkezet miikodes^t a 223. §-ban megjeloltektol eliito czelokra
terjeszti ki, kartdritesre valo igeny nelkiil, biroilag feloszlathato.
A feloszlatds barmely erdekelt fel vagy a kozigazgatasi hatosag megkeresesere,
a kereskedelmi czegjegj-zekbe bevezetes mellett, azon torvenyszek altal rendeltetik
el, melj'nel a szovetkezet be van jegyezve.
249. A szovetkezet feloszlasa a 247. §. 4. es 5-ik pontjaban emlitett esetek
kivetelevel, az igazgatosag altal a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett,
az illetekes torvenyszeknel bejelentendo.
Az igazgatosag, csod esetet kiveve, a feloszlast a tarsasagi hirdetm^nyek
felvetelere rendelt, esetleg a hivatalos lapokban haromszor kozzetenni, s a szovet-
kezet hitelezoit koveteleseiknek a harmadszori kozzeteteltol szamitott hat ho alatt
ervenyesitesere feUiivni tartozik.
250. A jelen torveny 203. es 206. §-ainak a felszamolasra vonatkozo hatarozatai
a szovetkezetekre is alkalmazast nyernek.
251. A felszamolasi eljaras tartama alatt a szovetkezet! tagok jogviszonyaira
nezve ugy egymas kozt, mint harmadik szemelyek iranyaban, a jelen czim masodik
fejezetenek szabalyai szolgalnak iranyadoul, a mennyiben azok a jelen fejezet
hatarozataival es a felszamolas termeszetevel nem ellenkeznek.
252. A feloszlott szovetkezet vagyonabol mindenekelott a hitelezok kovetelesei
eldgitendok ki a lejarat rendje szerint; a meg le nem jart kovetel^sek fedezesere
sziikseges osszegek visszatartandok.
A tartozasok kielegitese utan fenmarado oszszeg a szovetkezeti tagok kozt,
az alapszabalyokban megaUapitott elvek szerint, osztatik fel.
A tenyleges felosztas azonban a 249. §-ban erintett hii'detmeny harmadszori
kozzeteteletol szamitando hat ho eltelte elott, nem tortenhetik.
253. A szovetkezeti hitelezok ertesitesere, illetoleg felhivasara, tovabba a
fiiggoben levo kovetelesek biztositasara, a feloszlott szovetkezet konyveinek es
iratainak megorzesere, es ket vagy tobb szovetkezet egyesiilesere nezve a 205.,
207. es 208. §-okban foglalt hatarozatok a szovetkezetekre is alkalmazast nyernek.
Otodik fejezet. A szovetkezeti tagok elleni keresetek eleviileserol.
254. A szovetkezet tagjai ellen a tarsasagot terhelo igenyek alapjan tamaszt-
hato keresetek, amennyiben bizonyos kovetel^sekre nezve torvenyesen rovidebb
eleviiles megaUapitva nincsen, a tarsasag feloszlasatol, vagy a tarsasagi tag kilep6-
setol, vagy ennek kizarasatol kezdve egy esztendo alatt eviilnek el.
Ezen eleviil6si ido azon naptol szamittatik, melyen a szovetkezet feloszlasa,
a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe tortent bevezetes alapjan kozzetetetett, illetoleg
melyen az egyes tagok kil^pese vagy kizaratasa a sz6vetkezetn61 vezetendo jegy-
z6kbe bevezettetett.
Ha a koveteles ezen idopont utin j4r le, az el^viil^si ido a kovetel^s lejartaval;
m6g le nem jart, de felmondasi idohoz kotott kovetel^seknel pedig, a felraonddsra
valo tekintet ndlkiil, a kozzetetel napjatol szamitott felmondasi ido leteltdvel veszi
kezdet6t.
255. Ha a szovetkezetnek felosztatlan vagyona iiiarad, a tarsasagi hitelezok
e vagyonb61 az elobbeni szakaszban megaUapitott eleviilesi ido wtan is kovetelhotnek
kielegitest.
256. A kil6pett vagy kizart szovetkezeti tag javAra folyo eldvulesi ido nem
Hzakittatik fdlbe oly jogcselekv6ny altal, mely mds szovetkezeti tagok cllen tortenik,
ellenben f61be.szakittatik oly jogcselekv6ny altal, mely a meg fennallo szovetkezet,
vagy annak feloszlasa utan a fels/.aniolok, illetoleg a csodtomeg ellen intdztetik.
257. Az itt raegilllapitott eleviiles kiskoruak, gondnoksag alatt levok es jogi
8zera61yck ellen is hatdlyos.
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 63
24S. Wlien a co-operative association extends its sphere of business to objects
different from those fixed by § 223, it may be dissolved without any claim to damages
by a decree of the Court.
A decree of dissolution may be made by the Court in the trade register of
which tlie association is registered on demand of any party interested or of the
Administrative Authority. The dis.solution must be registered simultaneously with
such decree.
249. Presentation of the dissolution of the association, except in cases 4 and 5
of § 247, must be made by the directorate with the object of having entry thereof
made in the trade register at the Court within the jurisdiction of which the association
has its place of business.
The directorate, except in the case of bankruptcy, ought to publish the dissolu-
tion of the association three times in the papers designed for the advercisements of
the association or in the Official Gazette, as the case may be, and to summon the
creditors of the association to produce their claims within six months, to be reckoned
from the third publication.
250. The enactments of §§ 203 and 206 of this Law concerning liquidation
also hold good as regards co-operative associations.
251. During the time of the liquidation proceedings, the enactments of the second
Section of this Title concerning the legal relationship of the members towards one
another, as well as towards third persons, hold good, unless they are contrary to
the enactments of this Section or the nature of the liquidation.
252. Out of the propertj' of the dissolved association the claims of the creditors
must in the first place be paid in the order in which these claims become due. Sums
required for the payment of claims not yet due must be retained.
The amount which remains after tlie payment of debts must be distributed among
the members according to the principles laid down by the articles of association.
The actual distribution, however, cannot be effected before the expiration of
six months, to be calculated from the third publication mentioned in § 249.
253. As to the summoning of the creditors of the association, securing of pending
obligations, custody of books and papers of dissolved associations, and amalgamation
of two or more associations, the enactments of §§ 205, 207 and 208 of this Law hold
good aa regards co-operative associations.
Fifth Section. Limitation of actions against the members of a
co-operative association.
254. Claims against a member of a co-operative association arising out of
pretensions against the corporation are not maintainable after one year, to be
reckoned from the dissolution of the association or from the retirement or expulsion
of the member, without prejudice to the shorter prescription to which certain claims
are subject.
Prescription begins ■with the day on which the entry of the dissolution of the
association ui the trade register has been pubhshed, or on which notice of the re-
tirement or expulsion of the member has been given in the list of members to be
kept by the association.
When the debt falls due after that day, the prescription runs from the time
it falls due; — when it is not yet due, but is subject to a notice to be given, pre-
scription runs from the termmation of the time allowed for giving notice, without
regarding whether notice has been given or not. The period for giving notice is
to be reckoned from the day of pubMcation.
255. If there remain imdivided assets of the association, creditors of the asso-
ciation may demand satisfaction out of such assets even after the expiration of
the term of prescription fixed by the enactments of the preceding article.
256. Prescription rumiing in favour of a retired or expelled member is not
inteiTupted by an action agamst another member, but it is interrupted by an action
against the association carried on, or in case of hquidation by an action against the
liquidators or against the estate in bankruptcy.
257. The prescription stated here has effect against minors, wards and juristic
persons (corporations).
9*
g4 Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. 11. czim. Szovetkezetek.
A gaxdasagi es ipari hitelszovetkezetekrol szolo 1899. XXIII t. cz.i)
I. Az orszdgos kozponti hitelszovetkezet szekhelye Budapest. Szekhelyen kiviil
a magyar korona orszagainak kiilonbozo reszeiben kepviselosegeket allithat fel.
Horvat-Szlavonorszagok teriileten pedig koteles legalabb egy kepviseloseget felal-
litani. Jogviszonyaira a kereskedelmi torvenynek a .szovetkezetekre vonatkozo
szabalj-ai (223 — 257 §§.) alkalmazandok a kovetkezo elteresekkel.
A kozponti hitelszovetkezet tagjai:!. alapito tagok; 2. rendes tagok; Alapito-
tagok raindazok, akik a szovetkezethez egy vagy tobb, legalabb 1000 koronas
alapitvanyi iizletresszel jarulnak. Az alapito tagok a kozponti hitelszovetkezet
kotelezettsegeiert esak az iizletreszeik erejeig felelosek, tovabba a tiszta nyeresegbol
iizletreszeik utan, a rendes tagokat megelozoleg igenyeUietik legfeljebb 4% evi
osztal^k kiszolgaltatasat, viszont a szovetkezet elonyeiben egj^ebkent nem resze-
sednek s tagsaguk az altaluk jegyzett alapitvanyi iizletreszek visszafizet6s6vel
megsziinik.
Rendes tagjai a kozponti hitelszovetkezetnek mindazok a szovetkezetek, amelyek
a torveny rendelkezeseinek megfeleltek es ez alapon a kozponti hitelszovetkezet
kotelekebe felvetettek. Ezek legalabb egy, 200 koronarol szolo iizletreszt tartoznak
jegyezni, a kozponti hitelszovetkezet tartozasaiert iizletreszeik otszoros osszegeig
felelosek, a tiszta nyeresegbol csak az alapitvanyi iizletreszek 4% osztalekanak
fedezese utan igenyelhetnek legfeljebb 4% osztalekot, viszont ok elvezik a koz-
ponti hitelszovetkezet altal nyujtott elonyoket, igy hiilonosen a kozpont alta
nyujtott hitelt.
A kozponti hitelszovetkezet megalakulasakor az alakulo kozgyiilese altal
megallapitott alapszabalyai a penziigyminister jovahagyasara szorultak s czege a
czegjegyzekbe csak ezen jovahagyas megtortente utan volt bejegyezheto. Hason-
lokep a kormany jovahagyasara szorul az alapszabalyok minden kesobbi modo-
sitasa is.
Az igazgatosag egy elnokbol, ket alelnokbol es tizenket tagbol all. Az elnokot
a penziigyminister eloterjesztesere 6 Fels4ge a kiraly, az egyik alelnokot a keres-
kedelmiigyi, a masikat a foldmiivelesiigyi minister nevezi ki, az igazgatosagi tagok
koziil kettot az allam alapitoi iizletreszei alapjan a penziigyminister, negyet a
tobbi alapito tag, hatot pedig a rendes tagok valasztanak. Hasonlokep a feliigyelo-
bizottsagba egy tagot a penziigyminister nevez ki. Ezenkiviil a penziigyminister a
kozponti hitelszovetkezethez kormanybiztost nevez ki, aki annak iigykezel6s6t
allandoan ellenorzi, a kozgyiileseken es igazgatosagi iileseken mindenkor r6szt
vesz es a torvenybe vagy az alapszabalyokba iitkozo hatarozatok ellen ovast
emelhet. — Az 6vas ervenyes volta felett a penziigyminister dont, annak donteseig
a hatarozat vegrehajtasa felfiiggesztendo.
A kozponti hitelszovetkezet tiszta nyeresegebol mindenekelott tiz szazalck
a tartalekalapra, tovabbi tiz sz&zalek a kozponti hitelszovetkezet altal kibocsatott
kotvenyek biztositeki alapjara levonando. A fennmarado osszeg elsosorban az
alapitoi iizletreszek legfeljebb ndgy szazal6kos osztalekara, masodsorban a rendes
tagok iizletreszeinek szinten legfeljebb n6gy szazalekos osztalekara forditando.
Ha ezek fedezese utdn m6g maradna valami, az a tartalekalap es a biztositeki alap
kozott osztando meg a kozgyiil^s altal megallapitando aranyban.
A kozponti hitelszovetkezet feladata a kotelekebe tartozo szovetkezetek iigyenek
elomozditasa es hiteligdnyeinek kielegitdse. Ezen kozerdeku czel megvalositdsa
drdekdben a torv6ny nagyjelentosegii kedvezmdnyekben ds igen hathat6s dllami
tamogatasban reszesiti.
*) Bevezet6 megjogyz^seinkben megeml6koztiink azon torekv^sekr61, amelyek kereskedelmi
t6rv6nyiink szovetkezoti r68z6nek reformjAra irutiyultak valaiiiint arr61 is, hogy e torekvdsek
mindozideig eredm6nyre nera vozettek ainennyibon az uj szovetkezeti torv6ny torvezefce
Riindoddig nem jutott a tiirvAnyhozdH 0I6 s mindossze az 1898 XXIII. t. cz. jott 16tre. —
Az 1898. XXIII. t. cz. nom kimorit6 szabdlyozasa a szovetkezetek joganak, hanem 1. IStesiti
az orszdgos kozponti hiteUzovetkezetot, 2. megdllapitja azokat a foIt6teleket, amolyeknek a
gazdag&gi 6a ipari hitolszovotkozetek a kozponti liitolsziivetkozot kotolukt'be val6 felv6tel6k cz61-
j&b61 eleget tonni tartoznak.
HUNGARY; CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 64
Article XXIII of 1898 concerning agricultural and industrial credit co-operative
associations.^)
I. The Central Credit Co-operative Association resides in Budapest. It may
also establish representations outside the ])lace of its residence in the Lands of the
Hungarian Crown. It is bound to establisli at least one representation in Croatia and
Slavonia. As to its legal position, the enactments of the Commercial Law concerning
co-operative associations (§§ 223 — 257) hold good, with the following exceptions:
The members of the Central Association are: 1. founders; — 2. ordinary members.
Founders are those, who enter the association with one or more founders' business
shares of at least 1000 Kronen. Founders are responsible for the obligations of the
association only to the amount of their business shares, and partake in a maximum
preference dividend of 4% from the net profits; on the other hand they do not en-
joy the other benefits of the association. Their membership expires with the re-
paj'ment of their founders' business shares.
The ordinarj^ members of the Central Association are those associations which
have comphed w ith the enactments of the Law for this reason, and have been ad-
mitted as members of the Central Association. They must subscribe for a business
share of at least 200 Kronen, are responsible for the obligations of the Central
Association to an amount up to five-fold the amount of their business shares, partake
in the net profits to the extent of a dividend of 4% only, after the dividends paid
to the founders, and enjoy the benefits of the Central Association, principally the
credit to be accorded thereby.
The articles of association, to be settled by the constitutive general meeting
of the Central Association, require the approval of the Minister of Finance, and
its firm name cannot be registered in the trade register until after such approval.
Subsequent alterations of the articles of association are subject in the same way
to the approval of the Government.
The directorate consists of one Chairman, two Vice-Chairmen, and twelve
directors. The Chairman is appointed by the King on the recommendation of the
Minister of Finance, one Vice-Chairman by the Minister of Commerce, the other by
the Minister for Agriculture. Two members of the directorate are appointed by
the Minister of Finance in virtue of the founders' shares subscribed for by the State,
four are elected by the remaining founders, and six by the ordinary members,
one member of the council of supervision being appointed by the Minister of Finance.
Moreover, the Minister of Finance nominates a Commissioner for the Central Credit
Co-operative Association, whose duty it is to control continuously tlip carrying
on of the busmess of the association, to attend to the general meetings and the meet-
ings of the directorate, and to enter protest against resolutions contrary to the law
or the articles of association. The Minister of Finance decides upon the vahdity
of any such protest, the execution of the resolution being suspended pending this
decision.
Out of the net profits of the Central Association 10% must be deducted in fa-
vour of the reserve fmids, and a further 10% in favour of the security funds for the
debentures to be issued by the association. But of the balance, in the first place
the founders have a claim to a maximum dividend of 4%, then the ordinary members
to an equal maximum dividend of 4%. If after these payments a balance should
remain, it must be divided bet\^een the reserve and the security funds in a pro-
portion to be fixed by the general meeting.
The object of the Central Association is to support the affairs of co-operative
associations admitted thereto, and to supply their want of credit. To this end
the Law grants to the Central Credit Co-operative Association very important
Government benefits, support and privileges.
') We have already mentioned the endeavours towards the revision of the co-operative
Section of our Commercial Law in the preface, and stated also tliat these endeavours have so
far remained without result, seeing that the draft of the new Co-operative Law has not yet beea
debated in Parliament, and in the meanwhile only Art. XXIII of 1898 has been passed. —
The Art. XXIII of 1898 is not a complete regulation of the rights of Co-operative Associations.
It only 1. gives birth to the Central Credit Co-operative Association of the Land, 2. settles the
conditions which ought to be complieil with by agricultural and industrial associations for
the purpose of entering this Central Association.
65 Magyarorszfig : Ker. torv. I. resz. Gazdas&gi es ipari hitelszbvetkezetek.
Az allam ugyanis a kozponti hitelszovetkezethez egy inillio korona alapitvaiiyi
iizletresszel jarult. A beliigyminister tovabba fel van jogositva arra, hogy a penziigy-
ministerrel egyet^rtoleg megengedje a kozsegeknek, hogy ezek tokeikbol a koz-
ponti hitelszovetkezet alapitoi iizletreszeit jegyezhessek.
Ezenkiviil megengedi a torveny, hogy a kozponti hitelszovetkezet azon kolcson-
kovetelfeek erejeig, amelj'ekkel a rendes tagjai (a kotelekebe tartozo szovetkezetek)
sajat tagjaik iranyaban irasbeli kotelezveny alapjan birnak es amelyek rea az
illeto szovetkezct keszfizeto jotallasa mellett atruhaztattak, kamatozo es torlesztes
aid eso kotvenyeket bocsasson ki. — Ezeknek a kotvenyeknek a jogi helyzete
ugyanolyan, mint az 1897. XXXII. t. e. szabalyai alatt alio kotvenj^eke, igy
kiilonosen belyeg es illetekmentess6get elveznek es ovadekkepesek, holott maga-
nosok eUeneben fennallo s jelzalogos bekebelezessel nem biztositott kovetelesek
alapjan bocsattattak ki. — Biztonsaguk elomozditasa celjabol a kormanybiz-
tos allandoan eUenorzi, hogy a k6tven3'ek osszege az alapjiikat kepezo kolcson-
koveteleseket soha ne haladja meg s a kolcsonok kamatai es t6rteszt6si jaradekai
elsosorban a kotvenyek szelvenyeinek es a kisorsolt cimleteknek a bevaltasara fordit-
tassanak. Masfelol a kozponti hitelszovetkezet konyvei s azoknak az alapszabalj'szerii
cegjegyzessel ellatott kivonatai a kozokiratok bizonyito erejevel birnak a koz-
ponti hitelszovetkezet a rea atruhazott kotelezvenyek s konyveinek kivonata
alapjan azon szovetkezct ellen, amely az illeto kovetelest rea atruhazta, a kiele-
gitesi vegrehajtast, az ados es annak kezesei eUen pedig a veszely valosziniisegenek
kimutatasa nelkiil a biztositast kovetelheti es pedig mindket esetben a vegrehajthato
kozjegyzoi okiratokra eloirt szabalyok szerint, Vegiil a torveny a kotvenyek biztosi-
tdsara kiilon biztositeki alapot rendelt letesiteni, amely a szovetkezet egyeb vagyo-
natol elkiilonitve kezelendo es a merlegben a tartozasok kozott tiintetendo ki. Erre
a biztositeki alapra legalabb harom miUio korona forditando, a kozponti hitelszovet-
kezet altal kibocsatott kotvenyek osszege pedig a biztositeki alap tizszereset meg
nem haladhatja. Mivel tovabba a kozponti hitelszovetkezet nem rendelkezett a
harom millio koronaval, a torveny erre a celra az allam ingo vagyonabol harom
millio korona ndvertekii italmere-si kartalanitasi kotvenyt rendelt forditani. Ezek
a kotvenyek a kozponti hitelszovetkezet feloszlasakor a hitelezok kielegitese utan
az allamra visszaszallanak, a szovetkezet fennaUasa alatt azonban a szelvenj'eikbol
befolyo osszegekkel egyutt a kotvenyek tulajdonosainak biztositekaul szolgalnak
s mivel a kozponti hitelszovetkezet csak tiszta nyeres^gebol noveli a biztositeki
alapot, annak ma is tulnyomo resz^t alkotjak.
Masfelol a kozponti hitelszovetkezet fel van mentve a nyilvanos szamadasra
kotelezett vallalatok adoja, az ezutan kivetheto torvenyhatosagi es kozsegi adok,
az utado 6s a kereskedelmi es iparkamarai iUetek alol. A valtok es utalvanyok
kiv6tel6vel, szemdlyes belyeg es iUetekmentesseget elvez, vegiil levelezesei, posta-
kiildemenyei 6s postautalvanyai portomentesek. Ezenkiviil az allam a kozponti
hitelszovetkezet alapitasi 6s elso szervezesi koltsegeihez szazezer koronaval jarult,
sot, ha iizemi k61ts6gei beveteleibol fedczhetok nem volnanak, azokra a biztosit6ki
alapra adott kotvenyek kamatai is feUiasznalliatok, ha pedig ez sem volna elegendo,
az &Uam a mutatkozo hianyt, de legfeljebb szdzezer korona erej6ig, fedezi (1898.
XXIII. t. c. 48—55, 56—80 §§.).
II. A gazdasdgi is ipari hitelszovetkezetek. Az orszagos kozponti hitelszovet-
kezet koteldkebe rendes tagokul elsosorban azok a gazdasagi es ipari hitelszovet-
kezetek vehetok fel, amelyek az 1898. XXIII. t. c. szerint alakultak vagy ame-
lyek az 1898. XXIII. t. c. cletbe lepte elcitt alakultak es alap.szabalyaik megfelelo
m6dositasaval kapcsolatl)an , az illet6kes t6rvenysz6knek a cepjegyz6kbe valo
bejegyz6s es kozzetetel celjabol bejelentett6k, hogy azonlul az 1898. XXIII. t. c.
drtelmeben kivannak miikcidni. Ezenkiviil de csak a p6nziigyminisler ongedelyevci,
felvehetok azok a gazdasagi es ipari (de nem hitel) szovetkezetek amelyek az 1898.
XXIII. t. c. szerint alakultak vagy megfeleloleg atalakultak.
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 65
The Government has entered this association as a founder with a business
share of one niilhon of Kronen. Tlie Mini.ster of the Interior is entitled, in agree-
ment with tlie Minister of Finance, to allow the communities to subscribe out of
their assets for founders' shares of the Central ibisociation.
Moreover, the Law grants to the CVntral Credit Co-operative Association the
right of i-ssuing redeemable debentures with fixed interest on the foundation of
claims acquired from their ordinary members, i. e. the individual agricultural and
ind jstrial co-oiwrative associations, by means of cession and with warranty of these
associations, so long as these claims of the associations against their own members
are founded on notes of hand. These debentures are subject generally to the same
rules as the debentures of communities and other founded debentures governed
by Art. XXXII of 1897. In particular they are exempt from taxes and are de-
clared safe for the uivestment of trust-monej', in spite of their lacking mortgage
security and in spite of the foundation of such debentures being claims against pri-
vate pei-sons. It is the duty of the Government Commissioner to see that the de-
bentures do not exceed in anj' case the amount of the claims on which they are founded,
and that the interest and instalments for the redemption of these claims shaU be
applied in the first place for covermg the coupons of and for redeeming the debentures.
For the purpose of augmenting the security of these debentures the Law provides
for a special security fund, which ought to be administered separately from the other
assets of the association, and to be inserted on the debit side of the balance sheet.
This security fund must amount to at least three millions of Kronen, on the other
hand to at least 10% of the amount of debentures issued. Seeing that the Central
Association had no assets of its own to cover this amount, the Law has jirovided
that the Government should appropriate to this purpose, out of its movables,
so-called Regal Debentures (Debentures of the State) to an amount of three
millions of Kronen. These Regal debentures revert to the State after dissolution
of the Central Co-operative Aissociation and the payment of the creditors, but
serve, during the existence of the Association, together with the sums got in
by the interest of their coupons, as security to the debenture holders, and as the
Central Association augments its security fund only out of the net profit, they still
form to-day the most important part of such fund. The Central Credit Association has
the privilege, in virtue of the transferred notes of hand, of issuing execution against
the granting association, in order to obtain satisfaction against the debtor, for the pur-
pose of getting securitj% without proving danger in delay, in analogy to the enact-
ments concerning notarial deeds. The books and extracts of the books of the Central
Association have always the same force as consecutive evidence as public documents.
On the other hand the Central Association is exempt from the duties of Joint
stock companies and co-operative associations, from the additional duties to mmii-
cipalities and communities, from the payment of road duties and taxes in favour
of the Chambers of Commerce and Industry. It enjoys, with the exception of the
bill of exchange and draft taxes, a personal exemption from stamps and taxes;
its correspondence, parcel and money post is stamp-free. Moreover the Government
has contributed to the expenses of foundation of the Central Association an amomit
of 100 000 Kronen. Besides this, if the business expenditure should not be covered
by the proceeds, the interest of the debentures allotted to the security fund may
be spent for this purpose, and if that is not sufficient, the Government will cover
the difference up to a maximum amount of a further 100 000 Kronen (Art. XXIII
of 1898 §§ 48—80).
n. The agricultural and industrial credit co-operative associations. As mem-
bers of the Central Credit Co-operative Association, may in the first place be ad-
mitted those agricultural and industrial co-operative associations which were con-
stituted according to the enactments of Art. XXIII of 1898, or which, having been
constituted before the coming into force of that Article, have presented a declaration
foimded on the adequate alteration of their articles of association at the Court within
whose jurisdiction the association has its place of business for the purpose of the
entry to be made in the trade register and pubUshed, that they will act henceforward
accordijig to the enactments of Art. XX ITT of 1898. Beyond this, — but only with
the permission of the Minister of Finance — other agricultural and industrial (but
not credit) co-operative associations may be admitted, so far as they have been
constituted according to the enactments of Art. XXIII of 1898 or their constitution
adequately altered.
g6 Magyarorszig : Ker. torv. I. r^sz. Gazdasigi 6s ipari liitelszovetkezetek.
Az orszagos kozponti hitelszovetkezetbe valo felvetelnek eszerint elofeltetete
az, hogy az illeto sz6vetkez6t magat megalakulasakor, illetoleg ha ezen torveny
hatalj-a elott keletkezett, utobb alavesse az 1898. XXIII. t. c. szabalyainak. Ha
valamely szovetkezet fel akar vetetni a kozponti hitelszovetkezetbe, mert *zt
magara nezve elonyosnek tartja, ugy eleget fog tenni ezen feltetehiek anelkiil, hogy
egyebkent erre kenyszeritve volna. Mas szoval az 1898. XXIII. t. c. szabalyai
csak azokra a gazdasagi es ipari szovetkezetekre alkalmazhatok, amelyek magukat
annak onkent alavetettek. A torveny altal ilykep nyujtott szabalyozas pedig
azt kivanja biztositani, hogy a torveny szabalyai alatt alio gazdasagi es ipari
szovetkezetek rendeltetesoknek t. i. tagjaik anyagi jolete elomozditasanak nagyobb
m6rvben feleljenek meg mint azok, amelyek a kereskedelmi torveny szabalyai alatt
aUanak, masfelol hogy jogi helyzetok tisztazottabb legyen. Amennyiben azonban
valamely kerdesrol az 1898. XXIII. t. c. intezkedest nem tartalmazna, ezekre a
szovetkezetekre is a kereskedelmi torveny szabalyai alkalmazandok.
A szabalyozas fobb vonasai a kovetkezok:
A szovetkezet megalakulasa esakis kozigazgatasi hatosag vagy nyilvanos
testiilet (gazdasagi egylet, kereskedelmi es iparkamara, ipartestiilet) vagy pedig
a kozponti hitelszovetkezet kozremiikodesevel tortenhetiki). Ez a kozremiikodea
annak az eUenorzesere terjed ki, hogy a szovetkezet megalakulasakor a torveny
rendelkezesei megtartattak. E vegbol a kozremiikodo hatosag, testiilet vagj- az
orszagos kozponti hitelszovetkezet kikiildottje vezeti az alakulo kozgyiilest, az
alapszabalyok, az alakulo kozgyiiles jegyzokonyve es a cegbejegyzesi kerveny altala
is alairandok.
A szovetkezet megalakulasahoz sziikseges, hogy belepeset leglabb 14 tag
jelentse ki az alapszabalytervezet sajatkezii alairasa altal. Az alakulo koz-
gyiiles ennek megfeleloleg akkor hatarozatkepes , ha azon legalabb 14 alairo van
jelen. Ervenyes hatarozathoz a jelenlevok altalanos szotobbsege sziikseges minden
alaironak egy szavazata van. A cegbejegyzesi kervenyben vilagosan kiteendo,
hogy a szovetkezet a jelen torveny ertelmeben alakult az 1898 XXIII. t. c.
A szovetkezet szovetkezeti iizletet nemtagokra ki nem terjesztheti, takarek-
beteteket azonban nem tagoktol is elfogadhat s nemtagoknal is elhelyezhet, hitelt
nemtagoktol is igenybe vehet. Fioktelepet nem allithat fel es miikodeset ugyana-
zon vagy a szomszedos korjegyzoseghez tartozo vagy kozvetlen hataros kozsegeken
tul nem terjesztheti. A cegbejegyzesi kervenyben kiteendo, hogy a szovetkezet
az 1898. XXIII. t. c. ertelmeben alakult. A szovetkezet tagjai esakis a szovetkezet
keriileteben lako teljes koru es vagyonukkal szabadon rendelkezo egyenek vagy
pedig jogi szemelyek lehetnek. A belepes irasbeli nyilatkozattal tortenik, az igaz-
gatosag a belepesi ajanlat elfogadasa irant legkesobb 30 nap alatt koteles hatarozni.
Az iizletreszek nev6rt6ke legfeljebb 100 korona, a tagok tobb iizletreszt is jegyez-
hetnek. Az iizletreszek az alapszabalyok intezkedeseLhez kepest fizetendok be es
az alapszabalyokba felveheto, hogy a szovetkezet kozgyiilesi hatarozattal. az
iizletreszekbol es a tartalekbol ki nem keriilt vesztesegek fedezesere, a tagoktol az
iizletreszek nevertekdnek meg egyszeres osszegeig terjedo befizeteseket kovetelhet
anelkiil, hogy ezaltal a tagok felel6ss6ge erintetnek.
Az 6vi tiszta nyeres^gbol tiz sz&zal6k a m^rlegszerii vesztes6g fedez6s6re szolgalo
tartaldkalap 16tesit6s6re 6s n6vel6s6re forditando niindaddig, mig ez a tartalek
az osszes iizletreszek n6v6rt6k6nek felet el nem 6ri. Az ezutan mutatkozo tiszta
nyereseg a tagok legfeljebb ot szazaleknyi osztal6kara forditando, mig az ezt
meghalad6 nyeres6g mindenkor a tartalekalapot niiveli. Ha az iizletresz meg nines
t«ljesen befizetve vagy vesztesegek folytan csokkent, az osztal6k nem fizethcto ki,
hanem az uzletr^sz javdra irand6.
A tagok a szovetkezet tartozasait^rt a torvenyn^l fogva az iizletr6sz neverte-
k6nek otszciros 6sszeg6ig felelosek. Az alapszabalyok ezt a felelosseget az iizletresz
tizszeres o.sszeg6ig emelhetik, de le nem szalHthatjak. A torveny hatalya elott ke
letkezett 68 italakult szovetkezetek azonban alapszabalyaiknak a felelossegre
*) A legtobb alakuldanAI a kozpont kikiildottje j&r cl.
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. (iG
The condition of adniittance to the Central Association is that the association
has subjected itself, either on the occasion of its constitution, or, when constituted
before the coming into force of this Law, subsequently, to the enactments of Art.
XXIII of 1898. if an association desires to be admitted to the Central Association,
considering such admission to be advantageous, it will ackjiowledge the enactments
of this Article either on the occasion of its constitution or subsequently, without
any coercion, in order to acquire these advantages. In other words, the enactments
of Art. XXIII of 1898 are to be applied only to those agricultural and industrial
associations, which have surrendered thereto spontaneously. It is desired by the
regulations of this Law: firstly, to secure that the associations subject to it may be
able to fulfil tlieir caUing to a higher degree, i. e. the promotion of the material
prosperity of their membeis, who are only subject to the enactments of the Commer-
cial Law; secondly, to make their legal position more exact. In cases where the
Art. XXIII of 1808 should contain no provision the enactments of the Commercial
Law are to be applied.
The Regulations are substantially as follows:
The constitution of a co-operative association cannot be settled, except with
the intervention of the Administrative Authority, of a public (agricultural or in-
dustrial) body, of a Chamber of Commerce and Industry or an organ of the Central
Association!), fhe object of this intervention is to secure that on the occasion
of the constitution the duties fixed by the enactments of this Law have been per-
formed. To this end the organ of the intervening Authority or of the Central As-
sociation takes the Chair at the constitutive general meeting, and has to sign
the articles of association, the minutes of the general meeting, and the presentation
for entry in the trade register.
It is necessary for the constitution that at least 14 members should apply
for admittance by signing personally the draft of the articles of association. The
constitutive meetmg has in consequence its quorum of 14. To pass a valid resol-
ution a simple majority is needed. Every subscriber has one vote. In the apph-
cation for registration it must be expressly stated that the association has been
constituted according to the enactments of Art. XXIII of 1898.
Every association is bound to a district, which cannot exceed the Omits of
the community in the circle of which it resides and its rural parish. Formation of
branch estabUshments or admittance of members not residing in the district is not
allowed. The association must not allow non-members to partake in the advantages
of its business, but may take sa\'ings from or place savings to non-members. The
apphcation for registration must contain a statement that the association has been
formed in accordance with the enactments of Art. XXIII of 1898. As members of such
associations there may only be admitted persons of age, residing within the district
of the association, and having the right of free disposition of their property, or jurid-
ical persons. Apphcation for admission must be made in writing. The directorate
has to decide concerning such appUcations within a period of 30 days. The nominal
value of a business share is 100 Kronen ma.xinium, any member being entitled
to subscribe for more. The calls on these business shares have to be paid in accord-
ance with the articles of association. The articles of association may contain the
stipulation that the association may, in virtue of a resolution of the general meeting,
demand from its members in case the losses are not covered by the business shares
or the reserves, an additional payment up to the amount of another business share
for every business share, without prejudice to the liabihty of the members.
10% out of the net profits must be employed for forming and increasing the re-
serve fund, the object of which is to cover the eventual losses shown by the balance
sheet, until the reserve fund amounts to one half of the total amount of the bus-
iness shares. The remaining net profit is to be employed for a maximum di\idend
of 5%, which, so far as the business shares are completelj' paid, and are not
restricted by losses, may be paid, and otherwise may be put to the credit of the
business shares of the members.
The members are liable according to law up to fivefold the amount of their
business shares. The articles of association may increase this liability up to tenfold
the amount of the business shares, but may not restrict it. Associations constituted
before the coming into force of this Law may, however, leave the stipulations of their
') Usually such an organ intervenes.
67 Magyarorsz4g: Ker. torv. I. r6sz. Gazdassgi 6a ipari hitelszovetkezetek.
vonatkozo intezked^seit tovabbra is megtarthatjak. A felelosseg ervenyesitese
csod esetcn lenyegesen elter a tobbi szovetkezetnel kovetendo eljarastol, amenByiben
a jarulekkiimitatas nem a vegfelosztasi terv elkesziiltekor vagyis a csodeljaras
ve<Te fele keszitendo el, hanem mar a csod megnyitasa utan, mihelyt a nierleg el-
kesziilt. A csodbirosagnak a jarulekkimutatas iigyeben hozott vegzese ellen fel-
folvamodasnak lielye nines s e vegzesrol minden tag hivatalos ajanlott levelben
ertesitendo. Minden tag megtamadliatja a rea vonatkozo megallapitast a esodbiro-
sagnal a tomeggondnok eUen, a jarulekkimutatas kezbesitesetol szamitott egy
honap alatt inditando keresettel. — Vegiil a jarulek kivetese mindaddig ismetlendo,
a niig a tartozasok teljesen fedezve nincsenek, vagy pedig a tagok felel6ss6ge ki
nem meriilt.
A szovetkezetbol valo kilepes negy heti felmondas mellett tortenhetik, az
alapszabalyok ezt a felmondasi idot legfeljebb hat honapra terjeszthetik ki. A
kizaras csak az igazgatosag tagjai ketharmadreszenek szavazataval, a feliigyelo-
bizottsag hozzajarulasaval es amennyiben a kizaras a kotelezottseg elmulasztasa
miatt mondatik ki, az irasbeli megintestol szamitott negy het sikertelen eltelte utan
tortenhetik. Az iizletresz csak az illeto iizleti ev befejezese utan szamitott hat ho
eltelte utan fizetheto ki es a kivalt tag, illetoleg jogutoda a bennmaradt tagokkal
egyenloen felelos a szovetkezet osszes tartozasaiert, ha a szovetkezet ellen ezen
idon beliil a csod megnyittatott.
A kozgyiiles, amennyiben az alapszabalyok nem intezkednek, hatarozatkepes,
ha azon a tagoknak legalabb negyedresze jelent meg. Minden tagnak egy szava-
zata van tekintet nelkiil iizletreszei szamara. A kozgyiiles jegyzokonyvet a
torvenyszek haladektalanul megvizsgalja s amennyiben valamely hatarozat a
torvennyel vagy az alapszabalyokkal ellenkezik, azt legfeljebb 15 naji alatt hivatalbol
megsemmisiti es a szovetkezetet megfelelo ujabb hatarozat hozatalara utasitja.
Ezen hatarozat eUen egyfoku felfolyamodasnak van helye. Ezenkiviil a kozgyiiles
megtartasatol szamitott 15 napon beliil barmely tag kerheti a torvennyel vagy az
alapszabalyokkal ellenkezo kozgyvilesi hatarozat megsemmisiteset a torvenyszeknel.
Ha pedig az illeto hatarozat jogaiban serti, azt keresettel vagy kifogassal megta-
madhatja, de ezen keresete harom ev alatt eleviil.
A szovetkezet igazgatosaga legalabb harom tagbol all es legfeljebb harom evre
valaszthato. Tagjai csak oly magyar allampolgarok lehetnek, akik irni tudnak,
vagyoni tekintetben kifogas ala nem esnek, csod vagy gondnoksag alatt nem aUa-
nak es nyeresegvagybol eredo biincselekm6ny miatt el nem iteltettck. Az igaz-
gatosag tagjainak legalabb egy harmadat a szovetkezet tagjai sorabol keU valasz
tani. Az igazgatosag javadalmazasa a tiszta jovedelem 10 szazalekat meg nem
haladhatja, a czeg ervenyes jegyzesehez a altalaban jogiigyletek megk6t6s6hez
legalabb ket igazgatosagi tag alairasa, illetoleg egyiittes hozzajarulasa sziikseges.
Az igazgatosag tagjai ellen felelossegok alapjan indithato keresetek harom ev alatt
el6viilnek. Czegvezetot a szovetkezet nem rendelhet ki, az igazgatosag pedig azok-
nak az eljarasaidrt, akiket az iigyek vitelevel esetrol-esetre vagy dllandoan megbiz,
ugyanugy felelos, mintha maga jart volna el.
A feliigyelo bizottsag osszealkotasara, miikodesi idejere, dijazasara es felelos-
seg^re ugyanazok a szabalyok iranyadok, mint az igazgatosagra , ozenkivul ki
mondja a tcirveny, hogy a feliigyelo bizottsag tivgjai az igazgatosag tagjaival sem
fel- vagy lemeno rokonsagban, sem elso izben valo oldalagi rokonsagban vagy
sogorsdgban nem dllhatnak. A feliigyelo bizottsdg tagjai az igazgatosag iil^sein
megjelenlietnek ds az igazgatosagtol a szovetkezet iigyei felol fclvilAgositast k6r-
hetnek. A konyveket 6.s penztart 6vnegyedenk6nt legalabb egyszer meg kell vizs-
g41niok. Igazgat6sAgi vagy feliigyelo bizottsagi tagoknak adando Intel enged6-
lyezesehez vagy az ezek altal a szovetkezet iranyaban vallalando jotdllas olfoga-
ddsi'ihoz a feliigyelo bizottsig hozzajaruldsa sziikseges.
A nierleg tokintet^ben a torveny vilagosan kimondja, hogy a r68zv6nytarsasag
m6rleg6re vonatkozo szabdlyok a szovetkezetekro is kitcrjednek, meg&Uapitja, hogy
az iizletreszekre tort^nt befizet^sek osszege a tartaldkalappal egyiitt a tartozdsok
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 67
articles of association concerning the liabilitj' of the members unclianged. In bank-
ruptcies of these associations the enactments of the Bankruptcj^ Ordinance must
be applied, with the difference that the table of contributions must be drawn up
immediately after the drawing up of the balance sheet, and not after completion of
the plan of distribution. Every member of tlie association must receive a conununic-
ation of the decision of the Bankruptcy Court concerning the table of contributions
by an individual notice. No appeal is available against this decision. Tlic niemi)ers,
however, have the right of attacking the part of the decision concerning themselves
by a complaint, which nmst be lodged against the trustee within one month. This
assessment must be repeated until the debts are entirely discharged, or the liability
of the members has been exhausted.
The dissolution of tlie a.ssociation can be effected after giving a previous notice
of four weeks. This period of notice may be prolonged by the articles of association
to a period not exceeding six montlis. The dissolution can only be effected by a majority
of two thirds of the members of the directorate, with the approval of the council
of supervision. So far as such a resolution has been come to on the ground of the
omission of the members to satisfy their obligations towards the a.ssociation, it is
only valid after a notice of four weeks without result. The business shares can only
be paid after a period of six months, to be reckoned from the end of the financial
year, and retired members or their heirs are responsible equally with tlie remaining
members, for all obligations of the association, if \\ithin this time bankruptcy
proceedings liave been begun against the association.
The general meeting has its quorum when at least one fourth of the members
attend it, unless the articles of association otherwise provide. Every member has
one vote, without regarding the number of his business shares. The Court examines
the minutes of the general meeting and has the right, when a resolution is con-
trary to the law or to the articles of association, to amiul it ex officio within fifteen
days, und to compel the general meeting to pass an adequate and new resolution.
Such a decision is subject to an appeal to the Court of second instance. Moreover
any member may, within 15 days to be reckoned from the day of the general meeting,
demand before the Com-t the annulling of a resolution of the general meeting contrary
to the law or the articles of association. And if the resolution in question prejudicially
affects his own rights, he may question it by action or exception. Such an action
is not maintainable after three years.
The directorate of the association contains at least three members and must
be elected for a maximum period of three years. The members must be such Hungar-
ian subjects as can read and wTite, are free from objection concerning their material
position, are neither bankrupts nor under tutorship, and have not been previously
convicted for covetous crimes. At least one third of the members of the directorate
must be elected out of the members of the association. The remuneiation of the
directorate may not exceed 10% of the net profit. For the signature of the firm
name and for legal transactions of the association the signature or the consent of at
least two members of the directorate is necessary. Actions against members of
the directorate on the basis of their liability are not maintainable after tlu-ee
years. — Proxies camiot be appointed for these associations, and the directorate
are responsible for the acts of those who are entrusted by them to enter into
business transactions either occasionally or perpetually, as if they entered into
them themselves.
Concerning the election, the duration of ffhe powers, and the remuneration,
of the council of supervision, the enactments concerixing the directorate hold good ;
moreover the Law prohibits the election of such persons to this council as are ascendants
or descendants, collateral relations in the first degree or in affinity by marriage
in the first degree, to one of the members of the directorate or council of super-
vision. Members of the council of supervision may at any time attend at the meet-
ings of the directorate and demand explanatioiLs. They are bound to examine
the books and cash in hand at least once every quarter of a year. The consent of
the council of supervision is necessary whenever it is question of a credit to be
afforded to a member of the directorate or of the council of supervision or of a sec-
urity to be accepted from any of these persons.
Concerning the balance sheet the Law expressly provides that the enactments
concerning joint stock companies shall be apphed; moreover, that the reserve fund,
as well as the payments made on the business shares, nuist be put on the debit side
68 Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. I. r^8z. Gazdas^ es ipari hitelszovetkezetek.
koze sorozando, viszont az iizletreszekre m^g befizetendo osszegek a kovetelesek koze
csak annyiban vehetok fel, amennyiben a lefolyt iizleti evben mar esede kesse valtak.
Felszamolas eseten fontos okokbol vagy pedig a tagok egytizedenek kerelmere,
a torvenyszek is kirendelliet felszamolokat, akiktol a megbizast minden karte-
ritesi igeny nelkiil barmikor visszavonhatja. Ervenyes kepviselethez legalabb ket
felszamolo' egyiittes cselekmenye sziikseges. A felszamolt szovetkezetnek a tarto-
zasok es az iizletreszek kielegitese utan fenmarado tartalekabol legalabb 50°o-ot
a szovetkezet keriiletebe tartozo k6zscg(ek) szegenyalapjanak javara kell fordi-
tani. Csak a fenmarado resz oszthato fel a szovetkezet tagjai kozott.
Ha valamely gazdasagi vagy ipari szovetkezet ezen szabalyok szerint alakult
vagy atalakult, kozgyiilesi hatarozata alapjan felveheto (rendes tagkent) a koz-
ponti hitelszovetkezetbe. A felvetel irant a gazdasagi es ipari hitelszovetkezeteknel
a kozponti hitelszovetkezet igazgatosaga, mas czelu gazdasagi es ipari szovetkezetek-
nel a penziigyminister hataroz. A kUepes elozetes (legfeljebb egy evi) felniondas
utan tortenhetik, es pedig szinten csak a kilepo szovetkezet kozgyiilesi hatarozata
alapjan. A kozponti hitelszovetkezet rendes tag] ait az alapszabalyokban megalla-
pitott okokbol ki is zarhatja.
A belepesnel fogva a szovetkezet a kozponti hitelszovetkezet iranyaban igen
szoros kapcsolatba, sot fiiggesbe jut. A kozponti hitelszovetkezet igazgatosaga
allapitja meg altalanos iizleti felteteleit, alapszabalyainak modositasahoz vagy
mas szovetkezettel valo egyesiilesehez annak a hozzajarulasa sziikseges, az igaz-
gatosagba es a feliigyelo bizottsagba egy-egy tagot a kozponti hitelszovetkezet
kiild ki. De ezenkiviil allando ellenorzesi es feliigyeleti joga van, visszaeles eseten
az igazgatosagot a kozgyiiles megtartasaig felfiiggesztheti es az ideiglenes iigyvezetes
irant intezkedhetik. A kozponti hitelszovetkezet engedelj'e sziikseges ahhoz, hogy
a szovetkezet harmadik szem^lyektol kolcsont vehessen fel. Ha a szovetkezet a
befizetett iizletreszek felet elvesztette, a kozponti hitelszovetkezet elrendelheti a
felszamolast, ha a csod elofeltetelei fennforognak, megkerheti a csodot, javaslatba
hozhatja a tomeggondnokot es vele dijazasa irant megallapodasra lephet. Vegiil a
kozponti hitelszovetkezetnek, a kotelekebe tartozo szovetkezet iranyaban fennallo
kovetelese erejeig, csod vagy vegrehajtas eseteben annak osszes ingo vagyonara,
minden mas torvenyes elsobbseggel nem biro kovetel^st megelozo kielegitesi joga
van, sot jogaban all magat a barmino modon birtokaba keriilt penzekbol, valtokbol
es ert6kpapirokb61 biroi felhatalmazas vagy kozbenjaras es minden tulajdoni vagy
elsobbsegi igenyre valo tekintet nelkiil kielegiteni.
Ezzel szemben a kozponti hitelszovetkezet kotelekebe valo felvetel a szovet-
kezetekre igen nagy elonyokkel jar. Mindenekelott ugyanis elvezik a kozponti
hitelszovetkezet altal aranylag kedvezo feltetelek mellett nyujtott hitelt. De ezen-
kiviil jogi helyzetoket is igen kedvezoen alakitja a torveny: 1. fel vannak mentve
a nyilvanos szamadasra kotelezett vallalatok es egyletek adoja az ezutan kivet-
heto altalanos jovedelmi potado, torvenyhatosagi es kozsegi ado, utado es az ipar-
ia kereskedelmi kamarai illetek alol; 2. b61yeg- es illetekmentesseget ^Iveznek a
czlgbirosaghoz es a kozigazgatasi hatosagokhoz intezett beadvanyaik, iizleti kony-
veik, a szovetkezet! tagok iizletreszeirol kiallitott elismervenyeik , a tagok altal
kiallitott kotelezvenyek, az ily kolcsonok jelzalogos biztositasarol szolo okiratok,
a visszafizetesrol szolo nyugtak es az ily koveteleseknek a kozponti hitelszovet-
kezetre valo atruhazasara vonatkozo okiratok tekinteteben; 3. tagjaik ellen fenn
alio kovetel^seik tekinteteben csod vagy vegrehajtas eseteben oly kielcgit^.si joguk
van adosuk ingo vagyonara, amely inegeloz minden mas, torvenyes elsobbsegi
joggal nem biro s az adosnak a szovetkezetbe valo belepese utiin keletkezett ko-
vetelest. Ezek a kedvezmenyek a kozponti hitelszovetkezetbol valo kivalassal
megsziinnek 6s re4jok valo tekintettel; 1. a kozponti hitelszovetkezetbe valo be-
lepes a szovetkezet czegeben es a czegjegyzekben kitiintetendo ; 2. mindenkinek
jogaban all a szovetkezeti tagok n6vjcgyzeket a szovetkezet helvis^geiben megte-
kinteni 6s az egyes tagok tartozAsai osszog6nek kozl6s6t kovetelni (1898. XXIII.
t. cz. 1—47., 52—65., 81 §§.).
HUNGARY: CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATIONS. 68
of the balance sheet. On the other hand, calls on the business shares can only be
put on the credit side if they have fallen due within the financial year.
In case of liquidation, the Court may, on serious grounds or on demand of one
tenth of the members, nominate li(iuidators, who may be removed at any time
without claim to any reward. For legal representation the consent of at least two
liquidators is necessary. But of the reserve fund of the association, if anything
remains after carrj-ing through the liquidation and paying the debts of the
association, 50% must be e.xpended in favour of the Poor Fund of the communities
within the district of the association, only the balance being divisible among
the members of the association.
Agricultural or industrial credit associations constituted or altered in accordance
with these provisions, may be admitted, in pursuance of a resolution of the general
meeting, as ordinary members of the Central Association. The decision concerning
the admittance of agricultural and industrial (non-credit) associations must be brought
by the directorate of the Central Association before the Minister of Finance. Retire-
ment takes place after having given previous notice, the term of which cannot ex-
ceed one year, on the basis of the resolution of the general meeting of the retiring
association. The Central Association may also expel its ordinary members for reasons
fixed by articles of association.
By its admittance the association gets into very close connection, even in a
dependent condition, with the Central Association. The directorate of the Central
Association decides the general business conditions of the association, delegates one
member of its directorate and one of its council of supervision. For the alteration
of the articles of association of such an association, or its amalgamation with another
association, the consent of the directorate of the Central Association is necessary.
The Central Association has the right to continuously control the carrjang on of
the busmess of its member, and suspend the directorate, in case of abuses, until
the general meeting, and to give directions how to carry on the business in the mean-
time. For the vaUdity of a resolution concerning amalgamation, the consent of
the Central Association is necessary, as also when a member contracts a loan from a
third person. When the association has lost half the amount of the business shares
paid in, the Central Association may order the hquidation, take the necessary bank-
ruptcy proceedings, propose to the Court the trustee, and make an arrangement
with him concerning his fees. In the case of bankruptcy or of an execution against
the movable property of its ordinary members, — its debtors — the Central As-
sociation has a legal priority which precedes all creditors who are not secured by
previous legal seizure; moreover it has the privilege of indemnifjong itself out of
the money, bills of exchange or other valuables belonging to the debtor association,
without regard to the way in which they came into its possession, and without
the intervention of the Court.
On the other hand, admittance to the Central Association gives very important
privileges to the association. In the first place they may use the loans granted to
them on very equitable terms. And besides this the Law has created for them a
very advantageous position: 1. they are exempt from the taxes of joint stock com-
panies and corporations, from additional duties to the State, municipalities and com-
munities, from the payment of road duties and taxes in favour of the Chambers
of Commerce and Industry; — 2. they enjoy exemption from stamps and taxes
on appUcations to the trade register and administrative authorities, on their trade
books, quittances concerning business shares of their members, bills and mortgage
deeds of their members and quittances of reimbursements and cession-deeds
to the Central Association; — 3. they have the privilege of indemnifying
themselves against outstanding debts of their members, out of their movable prop-
erty, in the case of bankruptcy and execution, such privilege having priority to
any non-privileged claim, unless such claim originates from a time previous to the
admittance of the member to the association. These privileges expire with the
retirement from the Association. In consequence: 1. admittance to the Central
Association must be expressly mentioned in the firm name of the association, as
well as in the trade register; — 2. any person may look at the list of members in
the offices of the Association, and demand that its debts may be communicated to
him (§§ 1—47, 52—65, and 81 of Art. XXIII of 1898).
69 Magyarorszfig: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi ugyletek &italabaa.
Mdsodik r6sz. Kereskedelmi ugyletek.
Elso czim. Kereskedelmi ugyletek altalaban.
Elso fejezet. A kereskedelmi ugyletek meghatarozasa.
258, Kereskedelmi iigyleteknek tekintendok: 1. aruk, s altalaban ingo dolgok
vetele vagy egyebkenti megszerzese azon szandekkal, hogy azok termeszetben,
at- vagy feldolgozva ismet tovabb adassanak; — 2. az elobbeni pontban erintett
oly targyak szallitasanak elvallalasa, melyeket a szallito fel e vegbol szerez meg;
— 3. allampapirok, reszvenyek vagy mas a kereskedelmi forgalom targyat kepezo
ertekpapirok vetele vagy egyebkenti megszerzese az esetben is, ha a megszerzes
nem tovabbadasi szandekkal tortent; — 4. biztositasok elvallalasa; — 5. utasok
vagy javak tengeren leendo fuvarozasanak elvallalasa es hajokolcsonok kotese.
259. A mennyiben iparszeriileg folytattatnak, kereskedelmi iigj'leteknek a
kovetkezok tekintendok: 1. ingo dolgok fel- vagy atdolgozasanak elvallalasa masok
reszere, felteve, hogy az atvallalo iizlete a kisipar koret meghaladja; — 2. a bank
es penzvaltoi iigyletek; — 3. a bizomanyi, szaUitmanyozasi es fuvarozasi iigyletek,
nemkiilonben a szemely fuvarozasra rendelt intezetek iigyletei ; — 4. a kozraktarak
iigyletei ; — 5. a kiadoi iigyletek, tovabba a konyv- es miikereskedes egyeb iigyletei,
nemkiilonben a nyomdai iigyletek, a mennyiben ez utobbiak a kis ipar koret
meghaladjak; — 6. azon termelok iigyletei, kik sajat termenyeiket at- vagy
feldolgozzak es a banyaipar iigyletei, a mennyiben ez iparagak a kis ipar k6r6t
meghaladjak; — 7. a kereskedelmi iigyletek kozvetitese.
Az erintett ugyletek az esetben is kereskedelmi iigyleteknek tekintetnek, ha
azok nem iparszeruleg ugyan, de kereskedo altal a kereskedelmi iizlet koreben
kottetnek.
260. A kereskedonek mindazon iigyletei, melyek kereskedelmi iizlete foly-
tatasahoz tartoznak, kereskedelmi iigyleteknek tekintetnek.
EUenben a kezmiivesek reszerol tortent eladasok, a mennyiben ezek egyediil
ipariizletiik folytatasakent jelentkeznek, kereskedelmi iigyleteknek nem tekinthetok.
261. A kereskedo altal kotott szerzodds ketseg esetdben a kereskedelmi iizlet
folytatasahoz tartozonak tekintetik.
A kereskedo altal kiallitott kotelezveny a kereskedelmi iizlet folytatasahoz
tartozonak tekintetik, ha ennek eUenkezoje magabol az okmanybol ki nem tiinik.
262. Az ingatlanok tekinteteben keletkezett szerzodesek kereskedelmi iigyle-
teknek nem tekintetnek.
263. Azon koriilmeny, hogy valaki hivatalanal, aUasAnal, iparrend6szeti vagy
mas okokn41 fogva kereskedelmi iigyletekkel nem foglalkozhatik, a kereskedelmi
iigyletek miniisegere 6s 6rvenyessegere befolyassal nincsen.
264. A jelen torveny masodik reszdben foglalt hatdrozatok azon iigyletokn61,
melyek az egyik szerzodo f61 reszerol kereskedelmi iigyleteket kepeznek, mindket
felre nezve egyarant alkalmaztatnak. Kivetelnek e tekintetben csak akkor van
helye, ha magukbol e hatarozatokbol kitiinik, hogy azok a felek koziil csak azt
kotelezik, kire n6zve az iigylet kereskedelmi iigyletet k6pez.
Masodik fejezet. A kereskedelmi iigyleteket tdrgyaz6 dltaldnos
hatarozatok.
265. A kereskedelmi iigyletek megbiralasandl es 6rtelmezes6n61, nem annyira
a hasznalt kifejezdsek betiiszerinti drtelme, mint inkabb a szerzodo felek akarata
szolgal iraiiyadoul.
266. A szerzodes szavai k6z6ns6ges (Ttelmiikben veendok, kiveve, ha az
drdekclt felek azt igazoljAk, hogy a hasznalt kifejezdsnek a kereskedelmi forgalomban
elfogadott mas ertelmct tulajdonitottak.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 69
Second Part. Commercial Transactions.
First Title. Commercial Transactions in General.
First Section. Definition of commercial transactions.
258. As coiiiniercial transactions are to be considered : 1. any purchase or other
method of acquisition of merchandise or movable goods with tlie object of re-seUing
them in their natural state or after liaving caused them to undergo a transmutation
or preparation preNious to such re-sale; — 2. any undertaking having for its object
the delivery of articles of the kind mentioned in the foregoing sentence which the
party dehvering acquires for this purpose; — 3. the purchase or o*her method
of acquisition of Government stock, or of shares or other valuable securities intended
for negotiation, even if they have been acquired otherwise than for the purpose
of re-seUing them; — 4. the undertaking of insurance; — 5. the undertaking of the
carriage of persons or goods by sea and borrowing on bottomry.
259. As commercial transactions are to be considered, in so far as they are
carried on industrially: 1. any undertaking ha\ing for its object the transformation
or preparation of movable goods on account of a third person, so far as the operations
of the undertaker exceed the hmits of mere handicraft; — 2. any banking and
money -changing business; — 3. any business of commission agents, forwarding
agents or carriers, as well as any business of undertakings instituted for the trans-
port of persons; — 4. the businesses of the pubhc store houses; — 5. the business
of publisher, as well as all businesses relatmg to trade in books and objects of art;
and the business of printing in so far as the operations exceed the limits of mere
handicraft; — 6. any business of those producers who cause their own products
to undergo a transformation or preparation and the transactions of the mining
industry, so far as the operations exceed the limits of mere handicraft; — 7. any
intervention in commercial transactions.
The transactions mentioned above are also to be considered as commercial
transactions, when they are performed by a trader in the carrying on of his business,
even though not industriallj'.
260. All transactions of a trader which are incidental to the carrying on of his
trade are deemed to be commercial transactions.
Sales by artisans, so far as they are effected in carrying on their business,
are not deemed commercial transactions.
261. Any contract entered into by a trader is deemed, in case of doubt, to be
incidental to the carrying on of his business.
Any bUl signed by a trader is deemed to be incidental to the carrying on of his
business, milcss the contrary appears on the face of the biU.
262. Contracts concerning immovables are not considered commercial trans-
actions.
263. The circumstance that a person is prohibited on account of his office,
his position, on the ground of enactments of industrial policy, or for other reasons,
has no influence whatever on the quahty or the validity of a commercial trans-
action.
264. The provisions contained in the Second Part of this Law are to be equally
applied to both contractmg parties in all legal transactions which are considered
commercial transactions in relation to one contractmg party. An exemption
exists only when it appeai-s from the enactments themselves that only the contracting
party in relation to whom the transaction is a commercial one is bound.
Second Section. General provisions concerning commercial
transactions.
265. When adjudicating on or interpreting commercial transactions, the in-
tention of the contracting parties, rather than the bteral meaning of the expressions
used, governs.
266. The words of the contract must be interpreted according to their ordin-
arj' meaning, unless the interested parties prove and corroborate that they have
attributed thereto a different meaning sanctioned by commercial custom and usage.
70 Magj'arorszdg: Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi iigj-letek dltal&ban.
K6tseg eseteben a szerzodes szavainak oly ertelmezes adando, mely mellett
az iigylet joghatalylyal birhat.
267. A cselekvenyek es mulasztasok jelentosegenek es joghatalyanak megi-
t41es6nel, tekintettel kell lenni a kereskedebni forgalomban elfogadott szokasokra
6s gyakorlatokra.
268. Kik oly iigylet altal, mely resziikrol kereskedelmi iigyletet kepez, egy
harmadik iranyaban kozos kotelezettseget vaUalnak, egyetemleges adosoknak tekin-
tendok, a mennyiben a hitelezovel tortent megallapodasbol az eUenkezo ki nem
tiinik.
269. A hitelezonek jogaban all kovetelese vegett az egyetemleges adosokat
tetszese szerint mind, azok koziil tobbet, vagy egyet megtamadni; ha a koveteles
targya feloszthato, jogaban all azt felosztva ervenyesiteni, a nelkiil, hogy e miatt
jogat az egesz koveteleshez azon ados ellen elvesztene, ki ellen azt csak r^szben
ervenyesitette.
270. A megtamadott egyetemleges ados a hitelezo ellen csak oly kifogasokkal
elhet, melyek 6t szemelyesen vagy az adostarsakat mind a hitelezo eUen illetik.
Kereskedelmi iigyletekben es altalaban mindazon esetekben, melyekben a
jelen torveny egyetemleges kotelezettseget aUapit meg, az egyetemleges ados a
koveteles felosztasat, vagy a tobbi adosok elozetes beperleset nem kovetelheti s
azdrt, mert a hitelezo altal az egesz kovetelesert egyediil lett megtamadva, kifo-
gassal nem elhet.
Ugyanez all a kezesre nezve is, ha a kezesseg kereskedelmi iigyletbol eredo
kotelezettsegert lett vaUalva, vagy ha maga a kezesseg kereskedelmi iigyletnek
tekintendo.
271. Ki valamely iigylet folytan, mely rea nezve kereskedelmi iigyletnek
tekintendo, egy masik iranyaban gondossagra van kotelezve, a rendes kereskedo
gondossagaval koteles eljarni.
272. Ki karterit^st igenyelhet, a valosagos kar es az ehnaradt nyereseg meg-
teriteset kovetelheti^).
273. A kotber osszege semmi korlatozasnak alavetve nincsen, s az ad6snak
ketseg eseteben nem all jogaban, a kotber lefizetese altal magat a teljesites alol
kivonni.
A kotber kikotese ketseg eseteben nem zarja ki az ig6nyt a kotber osszeget
meghalado karteriteshez.
A mennyiben a kotber azon esetre allapittatott meg, ha a szerzodes nem kello
idoben, vagy nem kello helyen teljesittetn^k, a hitelezo a szerzodes teljesitese mellett
a kotbert is kovetelheti^).
274. A kotber, ha valaminek abbanhagyasa vegett kottetett ki: a kikotessel
ellenkezo cselekv6ny folytan, ha pedig valaminek teljesitesere volt iranyozva: az
ados k6sedelm6vel jar le.
275. A kotber nem kovetellieto, ha a szerz6d6s teljesitese v6tlen baleset, vagy
a hitelezo vetkessege miatt lehetetlenne valik, vagy ha a szerzodes teljesitese fen-
tartas nelkiil elfogadtatott.
1) A k4r bizonyit&s&ra (a sommAs 68 rendes elj&r&s kor^ben egyarAnt) az 1893. XVIII.
t. c. 65. §-a ir4nyttd6: „A birdsAg valamely kdr vagy olmaradt haszon mennyis^gdt, ha a
felek aj4nlotta bizonyit6kok niegnyugtat6 eredm6nyt nam nyujtottak, az oszszes koriil-
m^nyek figyelembev6teldvel legjobb beldtasa szerint dllapitja meg. A birosAg amonnyibeu
ezen v61em6ny6nek alkotdsahoz 8zuk86gesnek taldlja, nemcsak szakiSrtok moghallgatiisat,
hanem bizonyitdsfelv^telt ^s tudakoz^ddsokat is hivatalbol foganatosithat." — *) MagAn-
jogunk szerint, a bir6 a tulsAgos k6tb(5rt m^rsdkelheti , hasonl6k6p az osztrAk polgAri
tbrv6nyk6nyv 1336. §-a 6rtelm6ben. A kolcsbn 68 egy6b hitelez6si ugyletekndl a kfeodelem
cset6re kikotott kotbdr n6mi kurlAtnak van alAvetvo. Az 1877. VIll. t. o. 1 — 4 §§ s az
1883. XXV. t. c. 21 §-a 6rt«lm6ben ugyanis, amennyiben a k6sedelmi kaniat 68 az eset-
legea egy6b mell6ktartozAsok figyelembev6tel6vel a t<5ke 6vi 8%-At meghaladja, kozjegyz<5i
okiratban ki nem k6thet<5, bir6i it61ett«l meg nem Allapithat6, telekkonyvi bekebelez688el nem
biztosithatii, v6giil az ily k6tb6r biztositAsa vagy behajtAsa v6gett a v6grohajtAa el nem
rondolhoKi s ha netAn elrendoltetott is, nem foganntoaithat6. — Amennyiben azonban az ily
k6tb6r notdn 6nk6nt lofizettetett volna, viasza noin k6vetolhet6. Ezek a szabAlyok a kereske-
delmi iigyletekre is kiterjednok, kiv6vo a bejegyzott koreskeddk kolosonos kereskedelmi ijgyleteit
ugyhogy az ily ugylotukn61 u 8%-ot nieghuladd kiitb6r is pcrolhet6, v6grehajthat6 stb.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 70
In case of doubt, such a meaning is to be attributed to the words of the contract
that with this meaning the transaction may remain vaHd.
267. Wlu'n judging of the extent and importance of the doing or omitting
to do certain things, account must be taken of customs and usages in force in bus-
iness relations.
268. When persons enter into a common obhgation towards a third person,
and the transaction possesses commercial attributes for them, they must be consid-
ered as jointly and severally res])onsible, unless the contrary intention appears
from the agreement entered into with the creditor.
269. The creditor may, with the object of recovering his outstanding debt,
attack at his option cither all of his jointly and severally responsible debtore, or
some or only one of them; if the object of the debt is divisible, he may enforce
his claim divided into parts, without losing his title to the whole of his claim towards
that debtor whom he has attacked for a part thereof.
270. No attacked joint debtor can set up other defences again.st the creditor
than those which appertain to him personally or to all the debtors against the creditor.
In commercial transactions, and generally in all cases in which the law imports
joint and several liability, the debtors have no right to demand that the creditor
shall divide his claim or previously present his action against the other debtors,
nor can a debtor oppose the claim on the ground that he only is sued for the
total amount of the debt.
The same enactments hold good towards sureties, when they have given
security for an obhgation arising out of commercial transactions, or when the se-
curity itself is to be considered as a commercial transaction on the part of the person
who gave it.
271. The person whom a transaction, considered as a commercial transaction,
binds to exercise care in the interest of a third person, is responsible to such third
person for the exercise of the ordinary care of a prudent trader.
272. A person who is entitled to demand damages may demand restitution
of the damage actually incurred and of the anticipated profits i).
273. The amount of a penalty in case of non-fulfilment is not subject to any
limit, and the debtor has no right in case of doubt to free himself from fulfilment
by paying the penalty.
The stipulation of a penalty does not exclude, in the case of doubt, a claim
to damages exceeding the amount of the penalty.
If the penalty has been fixed in the event of the contract not being fulfilled
in due time or at the right place, the creditor may demand fulfilment conjointly
with the penalty 2).
274. A penalty stipulated for the purpose of having certain things omitted
to be done becomes due upon anything being done contrary to the contract, while
if it is intended to secure the fulfilment of something, it becomes due simultaneously
with the obligor's delay.
275. A penalty cannot be claimed when the fulfilment of the contract be-
comes impossible tlirough an accident which is no fault of the obligor, or through
the fault of the obligee, or when the fuMlment of the contract has been accepted
unconditionally.
1) Concerning the proof of damages the enactments of § 65 of Art. XVIII of 1893 are ap-
plicable: "The Court has to fix the amount of damages, in so far as the proofs produced by the
parties have no sufficient result, in its discretion, after having considered the prevailing circum-
stances. The Court may, if it considers it necessary for the judgment of the case, order ex officio
not only the hearing of experts, but a so production of proofs or collecting of information."
— ^) The Hungarian Common Law allows the Judge to moderate too high a penalty, as does
§ 1336 of the Austrian Common Law Code. — A penalty stipulated in case of delay of the debtor
in respect of loans and credit transactions similar to loans is subject to certain limits. §§ 1 — 4
of .\rt. VIII of 1877 and § 21 of Art. XXV of 1883 provide that penalties exceeding, together
with interest payable on account of deferred payment and other accessory obligations, 8%
per annum of the amount owed, cannot be stipulated by a deed before a notary, cannot be ad-
judicated by a judicial cognition, and cannot be secured by inscription in the mortgage register;
execution cannot be granted either for the object of securing or of recovering such a debt, and in
case it should have been erroneously granted, it cannot be effectuated. In case such a pen-
alty should have been vohmtarily paid, it ciuuiot be claimed back. These provisions also hold
good regarding commercial transactions, with the exception of commercial transactions of re-
gistered traders with one another, i. e. in such cases penalties exceeding 8% can be adjudicated etc.
B XXVIII, 1 10
71 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi iigyletek dltaldban.
276. A foglalo, egyeb megallapodas hianyaban, csak a szerzodes megkotese
jel6iil szolgal, s ennek teljesitesevel visszaadatik vagy beszamittatik.
Visszaadando a foglalo akkor is, ha a szerzodes, a felek kolcsonos elallasa, vagy
egyeb ok miatt megsziinik.
277. Egyeb megallapodas vagy eltero kereskedelmi szokas hianyaban az, kinek
vetkessege miatt a szerzodes nem teljesitheto, az adott foglalot elveszti, a kapott
foglalot pedig ketszeresen visszat6riteni tartozik.
A szerzodesszego e mellett a masik f61nek mindket esetben, a foglalo osszeget
meghalado kart is megteriteni koteles.
278. Ha valamelyik fel a szerzodes megkot^sekor banatpenzt adott, vagy
Uyet igert: ez a szerzodestol visszalephet , a mennyiben annak teljesiteset meg
nem kezdette, vagy a masik fel reszerol az egeszben vagy reszben tortent teljesit6st
el nem fogadta.
A visszalepo a kikotott banatp6nzt megfizetni tartozik, az adott banatpenzt
pedig elveszti.
279. Ha a szerzodes teljesittetik, a banatp^nz visszaadatik, illetoleg a tel-
jesitonek beszamittatik. Visszaadando a banatpenz az esetben is, ha a szerzodes
a felek megallapodasa vagy mas ok kovetkezteben megsziinik.
280. Kereskedehni iigyletek a felentuh serelem miatt meg nem tamadhatoki).
281. A torvenyi es a kesedelmi kamatok kereskedelmi iigyekben a fizetendo
toke hat szazalekat teszik evenkent.
Minden oly esetben, midon a jelen torveny kamatfizetesi kotelesseget allapit
meg, evenkent 6% kamat szamithato^).
282. Kinek oly iigyletbol, mely az 6 r6sz6r61 kereskedehni iigyletnek tekin-
tendo, lejart kovetelese van, az a lejarat napjatol; fizetesi hatarnap hianyaban
pedig a megintes napjatol, kamatot kovetelhet.
A szamla megkiildese magaban v6ve megint6snek nem tekintheto.
283. Kereskedok, kolcsonos kereskedelmi iigyleteikbol eredo koveteleseik utan,
a lejarattol eloleges kikotes es megintes n^lkiil is kovetelhetnek kamatokat.
284. A kereskedo, ki iizleti koreben mas kereskedo vagy nemkereskedo reszere
iigyleteket vegez, vagy szolgalatokat teljesit, ezekert eloleges kikotes nelkiil is, a
helybeh szokasnak megfelelo dijt s a mennyiben valamely dolog megorzese forog
kerdesben, a raktari dijt is kovetelheti.
Az adott kolcsonok es elolegek, nemkiilonben a tett kiadasok utan a keres-
kedo a teljesites, illetoleg a tortent kiadas napjatol kamatokat sz4mithat.
285. Ha a kereskedo mas kereskedovel vagy nemkereskedovel foh'6 szaml4n
alapulo osszekottetesben all: az, kinek a szamadas lezarasakor fenmarado kove-
telese van, ettol, habar abban kamatok is foglaltatnak, a lezaras napjatol kama-
tokat ig^nyelliet.
A szdmadas lezardsa, egyeb megallapodas vagy szokas hianyaban, minden
iizleti 6v vegevel tortenik.
286. Az 1868: XXXI. tcz. 1. §-anak azon intezked^se, mely szerint a kamatl4b
csak irasbeli kikotes mellett nem e^ik korlatozas ala, kereskedelmi iigyletekre al-
kalmazast nem nyer.
>) Az osztr&k polgAri torv6nykonyv 934. 935 §§-ban a fel6n t<ili serelem czim^n niegadja az
iigylet megt&mad4ea jogiit, ugyhogy az osztrak polgdri torv^nykonyv niagyar uralini teriilet^n
a fel6n tuli B^relem az iigylet tnegt&madds&ra jogosit, mig a magyar magAnjog, lielyes felfog^s
Bzerint, ezt az int6zra6nyt soha sera ismerte. Az 6rt6kpapir r^szlet ugyletr6l 8z616 torveny, az
1883. XXXI. t. ez. 8. §. a, azonban raegadja a megtAmadds jogit a vevonek, illot<51eg jogutb-
d4nak: „ha az 6rt6kpapir olyari drban adatott el, mely az iigylet megkot^sekor jegjzett 4rfo-
lyainot 68 annak a riiazlotiigylet tartaina szerint sziiraitando 6vi 15 azdzal6kAt ineghnladja.
E szimitisnAl a kamatoz6 papirok kaiiiatai a vev6 javAra esnek. — ') Az 189.'>6vi XXXV.
69 XXXVI. t. cz. folyt&n a t6rv6nyi 69 kesedelmi kamatok ma ligy kereskedelmi mint koztor-
v6nyi ig6nyekn61 a tiike 6vi .')%-4t teszik ki. Ha azonban a kamat a felek 8zesz6dc-so szerint
tobb az .j%-n&l, ez a magasabb kamat, m&a meg&Uapodds hidnydban az ad6s k^aoilolme eselt-n
H tov&bb folyik.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 71
276. Eaniest-money serves, in tlic absence of agreement to the contrary,
only as a sign of the contract having been concluded, and after fulfilment of the
contract, is restored or conipoiisatcd for.
The oarnest-monoy must also be restored in the case when the contract ceases
to exist, cither by mutual abandonment of the contracting parties or for other reasons.
277. That party by reason of whose fault the contract could not be fulfilled
loses the earnest-money or has to restore double the amountj.of- the' given earnest-
money, unless there is an agreement or a commercial custom or usage to the contrary.
Moreover , tlie party who broke the agreement is bound to pay to the other
party in either case the damages in excess of the earnest money.
278. If one of the parties has given or promised a forfeit, at the conclusion
of a contract, such party may desist from the contract, so far as he haslnot yet begun
to fulfil the same or has not yet accepted total or partial fulfilment from the other
party.
The desisting party has to pay the forfeit promised or loses the forfeit when
already given.
279. After fulfilment of the contract the forfeit must be restored or compen-
sated for in favour of the fulfilling party. Such restitution also takes place when the
contract ceases to exist by agreement of the parties or for other reasons.
280. Commercial transactions cannot be attacked on the ground of detriment
exceeding half the value (laesio enorniis)i).
281. Legal interest, as w^ell as interest payable on account of deferred payments,
in commercial transactions is fixed at 6% per annum, to be calculated from the;_|due
date of the capital.
In all cases in which the law imposes an obUgation of paying interest, 6% may
be calculated for yearly interest 2).
282. A person to whom a debt falls due from a business transaction, which
is to be considered a conmiercial transaction towards him, may demand interest
from the day the debt falls due, and when no due date was fixed, from the day
of admonition.
Sending of an invoice cannot in itself be considered to be an admonition.
283. Traders are also entitled to demand uiterest without previous agreement
or admonition, from the date upon which money falls due to them from debts con-
tracted between them referring to transactions which are commercial for both parties.
284. A trader who, as part of his business, looks after the business of a third
person — trader or non-trader — or renders him any service, maj-, even without
previous agreement, demand a commission at the rate allowed by local custom,
and if he has taken care of goods for him, demand warehouse rent.
The trader may claim interest upon all loans, advances and other disbursements,
from the day they were made.
285. When a trader stands, in relation to a trader or non-trader, on the basis
of a running account, the party to whom on the balance of the settlement of ac-
counts money is owing is entitled to demand interest from the day of the settling
of the accounts, even if interest is contained in such balance.
The settlement of accounts is made once a year, imless there is an agreement
or a usage or custom to the contrary.
286. The enactments of § 1 of Ait. XXXI of 1868, according to which interest
on the basis of a written agreement cannot be limited, camiot be applied to com-
mercial transactions.
*) §§ 934 and 935 of the Austrian Common Law Book grant the right of avoiding a con-
tract on the ground of detriment surpassing the half of the value, so that this principle of law
is acknowledged to-day for the Hungnrian territory subject to the force of this Law. Tlie Hung-
arian Common Law, at lea.st according to the right view, does not recognise this principle. — On
the otlier hand a person wlio purchases negotiable securities or his heirs, may avoid the purchase
when the securities have been sold at a price which exceeds the price quoted on tlie Exoliange
on the day of the purchase, by 15% of such price (§ 8 of .\rt. XXXI of 1883 on the purchase
of valuables and securities on instalments). — In this calculation coupons of securities bearing
interest go to the favour of the purchaser. — ^) According to the enactments of Art. XXXV
and XXXVI of 1895, the legal interest, as well as interest payable on deferred payments, ia
fixed at 5% per annum in Common Law, as well as in commercial matters. — If the parties
have agreed to a higher interest tlian 5%, the higher interest runs also in the case of delay,
unless there is an agreement to the contrary.
10*
72 Magyaror8z6g: Ker. torv. II. resz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi iigyletek dltal&ban.
A hatral6kos kamatok kereskedelmi iigyletekben akkor is kovetelhetok, ha azok
a toke osszeget meghaladjak^).
287. A szamadas — szamla vagy folyoszamla — elismerese a tevedes, vagy
csalas igazolhatasat ki nam zarja.
288. A megbizas ervenyessegehez meghatarozott alak nem kivantatik s a
megbizott jogkorere nezve a felek kifejezett akarata, ilyennek liianyaban pedig a
8zok^ s az iigylet termeszete szolgal iranyadoul.
289. Az ajanlat, a megbizas vagy meghatalmazas, mely a kereskedelmi iizlet
koreben kereskedotol ered, ennek halalaval visszavontnak nem tekintheto, kiveve
1) Az 1868. XXXI. t. cz. a szerzod^ses kamatldbnak az addig fenndllott torvenyekben
foglalt korlatozdsait megsziintetve, kimondotta, hogy a felek a kaiuatot tetsz6s6k szerint szaba-
don allapithatjak meg, uzsora cim6n senki biintet^s ala nem vonhato s a kamatkikot^s
6rv6nyess6ge a kamat tulsdgos volta cira6n nem taraadhato meg sem keresettel sem kifogdasal.
Megkoveteli azonban ez a torv6ny a torv^nyes (akkor 6%) karaatot meghalado kamat 6r-
v6nyes kik6t6s6hez az irasbeli format (1. §.) kimondja tovAbba, hogy kamatos kamatok csak
kiilon kikot^s alapjdn kovetelhetok, vagy pedig a lejart kamat perlese eset^n, amikor is a
kereset benyujt4sa napjdtol szamithato annak kamatja. A kereskedelmi torveny a maga
Bzabalyait a maganjog ezen dllapota alapj4n aUitja fel s kimondja, 1) hogy kereskedelmi
iigyletekn61 a torv^nyes kamatot meghalado szerzod^ses kamat kikot6se akkor is 6rv6nye3,
ha csak szoval tort^nt (286. §.), 2) hogy folyoszamla keret6ben a szaml&ban foglalt kamatok
kamatja a Iez4r6s napjdt61 kiilon kikot^s n^lkiil is kovetelheto (285. §.). Az6ta azonban a
magyar magdnjog Alldspontja a kamatkorldtozasok 6s az uzsora k^rd^s^ben teljesen megvAltozott
s ennek a kereskedelmi jogra is igen m61yrehat6 a befolyasa. A kamatok ujabb szabdlyozdsdra
vonatkoznak az 1877. VIII. t. c. amely az 1868. XXXI. t. c. kieg^szit^se es modositasa, vala-
mint az 1883. XXV. t. c.; az uzsoratorveny. Az 1877. VIII. t. c. 6rtelm6ben a kamat vagyis
azon megt^rit^sek osszege, amelyekre az ados magdt a t6nyleg leolvasott t6k6n kiviil p^nzben
vagy termeszetben kotb^r, iizleti dij, megt6rit6si osszeg stb. cim6n kotelezi, amennyiben a t6ke
6vi 8%-at meghaladjdk vagyis azezt meghalado rdsze, kozjegyzoi okiratba nem foglalhat6, biroi-
lag meg nem it^lheto, biroi egyezs6gbe nem foglalhato, a t«lekk6nyvbe be nem kebelezhet<5 6s elo
nem jegyezheto, annak erej^ig sem kiel6git6si, sem biztositasi vSgrehajtas el nem rendelheto
6s ha netan elrendeltetett volna, nem foganatosithato. A kamatokat tovabbd fel6vet meghaladd
idore, vagy 8%-ot meghalad6 kamat Idb mellett levonni nem szabad s a netdn levont tobblet
a tokebol levontnak tekintendo. — Emellett azonban a 8%-ot meghalado kamat kikotese
(hacsak az uzsora tenydllad6ka nem forog fonn) ervdnyes, a t6nyleg lefizetett kamatok vissza
nem kovetelhetok, azoknak a t6k6be valo betuddsa sem igenyelheto (Curia 24. sz. polg. teljes
ul6si dontv6ny). Nem terjednek ki ezek a szabilyok a bejegyzett kereskedoknek kolcsonijs
kereskedelmi iigyleteibol eredo koveteI6seire (1877. VIII. t. c. 9. §.) vagyis az ily ugyletekn61
a 8%-ot meghalado kamat is perelheto, v6grehajthat6, telekkonyvileg biztosithat6 stb.; a
kamatok elore valo levondsa nem csik korlat ala. (1877. VIII. t. c. 1 — 4, 1883. XXV. t. c.
21. §.) Mdsfelol az 1883. XXV. t. c. 6rtelm^ben az uzsora v6ts6ge forog fenn, ha valaki mAsnak
szorultsagdt, k6nnyelmiis6g6t vagy tapasztalatlans&gdt felhasznalva, oly kik6t6sek mellett hitelez
vagy ad fizet6si halasztdst, amely a neki vagy egy harmadiknak engedett tulsdgos vagyoni
elonyok altal az ad68 illetoleg kezea anyagi roml^at el6id6zni, vagy fokozni alkalmas, vagy pedig
a fennforg6 eset koriilra6nyeihez k6pest az ellenszolgdltatAshoz (a hitelez68hez) k6pest ar4ny-
talannak mutatkozik. Az uzsora v6t86ge biintetend6 cselekm6uy, de az uzsoras iigyletre ma-
gdnjogi k6vetkezm6nyekkel is jar.*) — Ha a biintot6 bir6sdg az uzsora v6t36g6t, illet61eg, amen-
nyiben az uzsora v6ts6ge el6viil6s folytan vagy mis ok miatt nem biintetheto, ha a polgdri
bir6sag az uzsora t6nyAllad6kdt megdllapitja, egyuttal az uzsords iigyletet semmisnek raondja
ki. Ennek az a magdnjogi kovetkezm6nye, hogy a hitelezot pusztdn az a vagyoni 6rt6k illeti,
amelyet valbsAggal hitelezett s ebb(51 levondsba hozando mindaz, amit az ad6s akar toketor-
leszt^s, akdr kamat cim6n neki vagy helyette egy harmadiknak fizetett. Ha pedig ez alapon
az tiinn6k ki, hogy az ad6s a t6k6t meghalad6 osszeget fizetett a hitolez6nek, a tobblet utan
az ad68 5%-o8 kamatokat kovetelhet. A 8%-ot meg nem halad6 kamat kik6t6se 8 6rv6nyesi-
t6ee nem tekintheto uzsoranak. Nem tdniadhat6k meg tovibbd uzsora cim6n azok a keres-
kedelmi iigyletek, amelyeket bejegyzett kere8ked6k mint hiteltnyerok kotottek. Az osztrdk-
magyar bank, alapszabdlyainak 57. cikke alapjAn mente886get 61vez a kaniatkorldtok valamiiit
az uz8orat6rv6ny alol. V6giil kiemelend6, hogy a kolcson vagy egj'6b hitelez6si iigyletelai6l a
kikotott de nem a kiaedelmi (Curia 65. sz. polg. telj68 iil^si diintv6nye) kamatok**) harom
eBztend6 alatt 6viilnek el azon esztendS v6g6t61 szdmitva, amelyben k6vetolhet<5kk6 vdltak,
holott kiilonben a kamatra a rendes 32 6vi el6viil6si id6 ir&nyad6.
*) A bUot«trrJnKi vonatkoziUok bavcl)b t^rityaUliukl raellfiziUk.
*•) A p6Diint4;zctekn<!l ellielyeictt bet6tck kivi!lcl6vel.
HUNGABY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 72
Unpaid arrears of interest can be demanded in respect of commercial trans-
actions even when their amount surpasses the amount of capital').
287. Approbation of an account — simple or runninf; account — does not pre-
judice the production of evidence of a mistake or of fraud.
288. For the validity of a mandate no formality is necessary; and the authority
of the agent is governed by the expressed will of the contracting parties; in the ab-
sence of such expressed will, by the commercial usage and custom and the nature
of the transaction.
289. Powers, mandates and authorities given by a trader in carr^-ing on
his business are not considered revoked by the death of the trader, unless the
1) Art. XXXI of 1868 abrogated the limits of the interest on contracts which were fixed
by previous laws, stating that parties were allowed to stipulate freely between themselves,
that nobody was to prosecute for usury, and that the validity of a stipulation concerning interest
was not to be attacked either by action or by exception. But the law required a written agree-
ment (§ 1) in order to make vaUd a stipulation for interest higher than the legal rate (0% at
that time). It stated further that interest on interest could not be demanded except in virtue
of a special written agreement, or in case of an action for the purpose of recovering interest due,
in which case the interest might be demanded from the day of instituting the action. — The
provisions of the Commercial Law which were founded on these provisions of the Common
Law, are: 1. that in commercial transactions, for an agreement concerning higher interest than
the legal one (before 1895 6%, at present 5%) no written contract is needed (§ 286); — 2. that
in a running account interest may be claimed without special agreement from the day of settling
the account, on interest contained in the running account (§ 285). — Since the enactment of
the Commercial Law the views concerning the limitation of interest and concerning usury have
undergone a very important revolution. — Concerning a new limitation of interest, Art. VIII
of 1877, which is a supplement and modification of Art. XXXI of 1868, and the Usury Act
(Art. XXV of 1883) have been passed. — According to Art. VIII of 1877 a stipulation for interest
is subject to no limit. Stipulated interest, when paid by the debtor, cannot be demanded back,
nor can it be compensated for in the capital (plenary decision of the Common Law Division of
the Royal Court Nr. 24). On the other hand, no obligation of paying interest or other recompense
whatever for the use of a loan, in money or in kind, as interest, penalty, costs of transaction,
commission, etc., exceeding in total 8% per annum of the capital actually lent, can be drawn up
in a deed before a notary, or adjudicated or drawn up in a judicial arrangement, no execution
for the purpose of recovering or securing such interest can be granted, and if granted cannot be
put in. No interest for a term exceeding six months or exceeding S% may be previously de-
ducted, and if there is any deduction exceeding the aforesaid measure, it must bo compensated
for in the capital. These enactments are not applicable to debts contracted between registered
traders in reference to transactions which are commercial for both parties (§ 9 Art. VIII of 1877);
in this case interest may be deducted without limitation ; interest, penalty, etc. may exceed
8% and be adjudicated in the coiu-se of a law suit; notarial deeds concerning them may be drawn
up, etc. (§ 1—4 Art. VIII of 1877; § 21 of .Vrt. XXV of 1883). — On the other hand", according
to Art. XXV of 1883, any credit transaction is considered usury when the creditor turns to his
advantage the trouble, carelessness or inexperience of his debtor, granting or prolonging a
loan under such conditions that the recompense to be given to the creditor or to a third person
exceeds 8% of the actual capital lent, and may cause or increase the ruin of the debtor, also in
the case when the fulfilment (service and its equivalent) surpasses disproportionally the expen-
diture of the creditor. — Usury is punished as an offence*), but there are also consequences of the
Conmion Law. Such a transaction is null and void. The Criminal Judge declares it null and void
in his penal sentence. Should a criminal prosecution of the offence of usury proved by the facts
be impossible on account of prescription or otherwise, the transaction can be declared null and
void in a civil lawsuit. The creditor has no other claim than to the payment of tlie loan he has
in fact made. From this amount has to be deducted everytliing that the debtor has paid as
instalments of the capital or as interest to the creditor or to a third person on his behalf. If it
should be proved on the basis of such accounts that the debtor has paid more than the amount
of the capital of his debt, the creditor must restore the difference with 5% interest. — A stip-
ulation concerning interest not exceeding a maximum of 8"^ per annum and the enforcement
of such stipulation caiuiot under any conditions be considered usury. Commercial transactions,
when registered traders are debtors, are not subject to prosecution or avoidance on the ground
of usurious charges. — The Austro-Hungarian Bank is entirely freed by Art. 57 of its articles
of association from any limits as to interest. — According to a plenary decision of the Common
Law Division of the Royal Coiu-t, Nr. 65, stipulated interest**), otlier than interest payable
on accoimt of deferred payment, is not recoverable after the expiration of three years from the
end of the year when it became due, whilst generally the prescription as to interest runs
32 years, which is the ordinary term for prescription.
*) We refrain from explaining the criminal consequences.
**) Except deposits In eavlngs banlis.
73 Magyarorszdg : Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi ugyletek iltaldban.
ha az ellenkezo szandek az illetonek sajat nyilatkozatabol, vagy a fenforgo koriil-
menyekbol kitiinik.
290. Kereskedelmi iigyletekre vonatkozo meghatalmazasnal, a meghatalmazo
6s meghatalmazott, tovabba az utobbi es harmadik szemelyek kozti jogviszonyra
n^zve a jelen torveny I. resz, otodik czimeben foglalt hatarozatok nyemek alkal-
mazast.
291. Kereskedelmi utalvanyoknak tekintetnek: 1. a rendeletre szolo es —
2. a kereskcdok altal kibocsatott vagy elfogadott irasbeli utalvanyok.
Az ily utalvanyok targyai penzen kiviil, ert^kpapirok es mas helyettesitheto
dol^ok is lehetnek s azok ervenyessegehez sem a kotelezettseg jogczimenek felem-
litese, sem az ertek eUsmerese nam sziikseges .
292. Az utalvanyozott a rea intezett utalvany elfogadasa altal, az utalvanyos,
illetoleg ennek jogutoda irant arra kotelezi magat, bogy az utalvanyban foglalt
meghagyast teljesitendi.
Ervenyes eUogadasnak tekintetik, ha az utalvanyozott nev6t vagy czegct az
utalvany elolapjara vezeti.
293. Az utalvany sem az utalvanyozo, sem az utalvanyos, sem vegre az utal-
vanyozott halalaval meg nem sziinik, felteve, hogy ennek ellenkezoje magan az
utalvanyon ki nem kottetett.
294. A penzfizetes, vagy helyettesitlieto dolgok, vagy ertekpapirok szallitasa
irant visszteher kikotese nelkiil kiaUitott utalvanyok es kotelezo jegyek, ha ren-
deletre szolnak, hatirattal is atruliazhatok. A hatirat akkor is ervenyes, ha a forgato
pusztan nevet vagy czeget vezeti az okirat hatlapjara (iires hatirat).
295. Hasonlo modon ruhazhatok at a tengeri hajosok eUsmervenyei, a fuva-
rozok rakjegyei, tovabba a hajokolcsonlevelek es a biztositasi kotvenyek, a meny-
nyiben rendeletre lettek kiaUitva.
296. A megelozo ket szakaszban erintett okmanyok atruhazasaval az azokon
alapulo jogok a forgatmanyosra mennek at.
Az ados egyediil a nyugtatvanyozott papir kiadasa ineUett tartozik kotelezett-
seget teljesiteni.
Az ados csak oly kifogasokkal elhet, melyek magan az okiraton, vagy a kozte
s az okirat birtokosa kozt fenforgo viszonyon alapulnak.
297. A hatirat utjan atruhazhato papiroknal a forgatmanyos birtokosi mi-
noseget, a hatiratok osszefiiggo es egesz 6 hozza lenyulo lanczolata altal koteles
igazolni.
A kitoriilt hatiratok a birtokosi min6s6g megbiralasanal mint nem 16tez6k
tekintetnek.
A fizeto a hatiratok valodisagat vizsgalni nem tartozik.
298. A valtotorv^nynek a fizetds v^getti bemutatasra, a fizetesre, az ovasra,
az elozok ^rtesitdsere, a fizetcsi visszkeresetre, az eleviilesre s a megsemmisit^sre
vonatkozo hatdrozatai a kereskedelmi utalvanyokra is alkalmazast nyemek^).
299. Azon anik vagy egyeb ingosagok, melyeket a kereskedo uzleti koreben
elarusitott es Atadott, az esetben is a johiszemii vevo tulajdonaba mennek at, ha
az elado tulajdonos nem volt. A kor4bban szerzett tulajdon megsziinik; megsziinik
tovabba a korabban szerzett zdlog 68 mas dologi jog is, ha a vevo az elarusit4s
alkalmaval arrol tudomdssal nem birt.
Ha a kereskedo iizleti koreben arukat vagy egy^b ingosdgokat elz41ogositott
6s atadott, e targyakra a korabban szerzett tulajdon, zalog vagy mas dologi jogot
a johiszemii zilogbirtokos, vagy ennek ut6dai hatranyara ervdnyesiteni nem lehet.
A bizomdnyost, szAllitmAnyozot es fuvarozot illeto torvenyi zalogjog hatdly4ra
n6zve a 8zerz6d6si zilogjoggal egyenlo.
') A kozforgalom tArgyit k6poz6 ^rt6kpapirok tekintotiben a inogsemmisitdsi elj&rdst az
1881. XXXJII. t. cz. Bzab&lyozza
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 73
contrary results from a declaration made by him or from the prevailing circum-
stances.
290. The enactments of Part I, Title V, hold good with regard to authorities
given in respect of conunercial transactions, as well concerning the legal relation-
ship of the principal and agent as of the agent and third persons.
291. As commercial assignments are considered: 1. assignments drawn "to
order"; — 2. written assignments drawTi or accepted by a trader.
The objects of such assignments may be not only money but also negotiable
instruments or res fungibiles; neither the nomination of the ground of obligation
nor approbation of the value is necessary for their validity.
292. The drawee in bound, by accepting the assignment drawn on him, to-
wards the assignee or his heirs to fulfil the order contained in the assignment.
The acceptance is deemed vahd when the name or firm name of the drawee
is signed on the front of the assignment.
293. The assignment does not expire with the death of the assignor, of the
assignee, or of the drawee, unless the assignment contains a contrary agreement.
294. Directions sent to a trader to deliver money, negotiable instruments,
or res fungibiles, or assignments issued by a trader to make such payment or deUvery,
without making the payment or dehvery dependent on a counter-payment, may be
transferred by indorsement when they are drawn to order. The indorsement is
valid although the indorser writes only his name or his firm name on the back of
the document (indorsement in blank).
295. Provided that they are drawn to order, bills of lading, carriers' freight
notes, bottomry bonds and insurance poUcies, are similarly transferable.
296. By indorsement of the documents mentioned in the two preceding
articles, all rights on the indorsed document pass to the indorsee.
The debtor is only obhged to fuKil Ms obUgation against dehvery of the re-
ceipted document.
Tlie debtor can only raise objections which can be drawn from the document
itself, or which are based on the relationship between himself and the holder, of
the document.
297. On instruments transmissible by indorsement the indorsee must prov©
his title as holder by a continuous hne of indorsements down to himself.
Effaced indorsements, when judging the title of the holder, are considered
as not existing.
The person who makes the payment is not obhged to test the authenticity
of the indorsements.
298. The enactments of the BiUs of Exchange Law as to presentment for
paj-ment, payment, protest, notification to the preceding indorsers, the right of
recourse, prescription and annulment of the document, are apphcable to commercial
assignments!).
299. Tlie propertj' in goods or other movable articles aUenated and dehvered
by a trader in carrying on his business, passes to the bona fide purchaser, even when
the vendor was not the owner of sucli goods or articles. Owiiership acquired pre-
viously to the purchase expires ; and in the same way any hen or other real right
acquired previously to the purchase expires, provided the buyer had no knowledge
thereof at the time of purchasing.
Wlien the trader has pledged and dehvered goods or movable articles in carrying
on his business, no right of property or hen, or other real right, can be enforced in
respect of such goods or articles to the prejudice of the bona fide holder of the pledge
or his heirs.
The legal right of lien of factors, forwarding agents and carriers is commensur-
able as to its efficiency with the right created by a contractual pledge.
1) Concemini; the annulment of securities destined for public traffic, see Art. XXXIII
of 1881
74 Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi iigyletek Altalaban.
300. Az elobbeni szakasz hatarozatai a bemutatora szolo es a forgathato
papiroknal az esetben is alkalmazast nyemek, ha azok eladasa vagy elzalogositasa
nem kereskedo reszerol tortenik.
301. Ingosagoknal, bemutatora szolo es oly papiroknal, melyek hatirat utjan
atruhazhatok, tovabba kereskedelmi konyveken alapulo koveteleseknel a zalog-
szerzod^a ervenyessegere, ha az kereskedelmi iigylet tekinteteben keletkezik, a felek
egyszerii megallapodasa mellett egyediil a kovetkezo szakaszokban megallapitott
felt^telek sziiks^gesek.
302. Ingosagoknal elegendo, ha a kezi zalog a hitelezonek, vagy az 6 reszere
egy harmadiknak atadatik.
303. Bemutatora szolo papiroknal a zalogjog azok tenyleges atadasaval, oly
papiroknal pedig, melyek hatirat utjan atruhazhatok, az altal szereztetik meg, ha
a papir hatirattal ellatva a hitelezonek, vagy helyette egy harmadiknak tenvleg
atadatik.
304. Kereskedelmi konyveken alapulo koveteleseknel a zalogjog megszereztetik,
ha az elzalogositasi nyilatkozattal ellatott konyvkivonat a hitelezonek atadatik,
s maga az elzalogositas a kereskedelmi konyvben, a zalogba adott kovetelesnel
feljegyeztetik.
305. Ha a kezi zalog kereskedelmi iigyletbol eredo koveteles fedezesere irasbeli
szerzodes meUett adatott, s az ados kotelessegenek keUo idoben eleget nem tesz,
a hitelezonek jogaban all magat a zalogtargyakbol kielegiteni, anelkiil, bogy az
ados eUen elobb keresetet inditani tartoznek.
E vegbol a hitelezo, a sziikseges okmanyok bemutatasa meUett, sajat illetekes
torv6nyszekehez folyamodik, mely az ados meghallgatasa nelkiil, az elzalogositott
targyak vagy azok egy reszenek a hitelezo vesz61yere es koltsegein leendo elada-
tasat elrendeh.
A hitelezo az adost, a mennyiben ez lehetseges, ugy az eladas elrendeles^rol,
mint annak megtortenterol azonnal ertesiteni, s a vetelar felesleget az adosnak
4tadni koteles. Ha a hitelezo az 6rtesitest elmulasztja, karteritessel tartozik').
306. Ha a kezi zalog kereskedelmi iigyletbol eredo koveteles fedezesere adatik
s a felek irasbehleg abban allapodtak meg, hogy a hitelezo magat a zalogbol biroi
kozbenjaras nelkiil kielegitheti, ez esetben, ha az ados kotelessegenek keUo idoben
eleget nem tesz, a hitelezonek jogaban all a zalogot nyilvanosan eladni; szabadsaga-
ban all ez esetben a zalogtargyakat, ha azok piaezi vagy tozsdei arfolyammal birnak,
hiteles szemely altal a folyo arban magan uton is eladatni. A megtort6nt eladisrol,
a mermyiben ez lehetseges, az adost kiilonbeni karterit^s mellett azonnal Ertesiteni,
egyiittal a vetelar felesleget ennek atadni tartozik.
307. Oly esetben, midon az ados csod ala keriil, a hitelezo az eladasrol, az
elobbeni ket szakasz ertelmeben, a csodtomeget tartozik ertesiteni s a vetelar fe-
lesleget ennek koteles atadni^).
308. A biztositott koveteles atruhazasaval a zalogjog akkor tekintetik atru-
hazottnak, ha maga a kezizAlog is atadatik.
309. A hitelezo kereskedelmi ugyletekbol eredo es lejart kovetelEsei tekin-
teteben, megtartasi joggal Elhet adosanak azon penzeire, ingosagaira es ertekpapir-
jaira, melyek ennek akarataval tenyleges birtokaba vagy rendelkezese ala keriilnek.
E jog nem gyakorolhato, ha a targyak akar az ados, akar egy harmadik dltal az
itadas elott vagy az dtadas alkalmival meghatdrozott rendelkezes v^gett keriilnek
a hitelezo birtokaba.
Kereskedok egymds kozt, kolcsonos kereskedelmi iigyletekbol eredo, le nem
jart koveteleaeik tekinteteben is megtartasi joggal eilietnek: ha az ad6s csod al4
keriil vagy csak fizetEseit sziintette meg, vagy ha az ellene vezetett biroi vegrehajtas
siker nelkiil maradt. Ez esetekben az ad68 utasit&sa vagy a hatdrozott rendelkezes
tekinteteben elvallalt kotelezettseg, a megtart&si jog gyakorlAsdt ki nem zarja, ha
•) A 7.Aloiet4rpy el4rvorez68e koriili oljtlrdsra Id az 1881. LX. t. C7, 115. §. At. Azel
i&Tiara a jdr&sbirdsag van hivatva. — «) lU. a C8(5dt6rv6ny 1881. XVII. t. oz. 115. 152,
173—175 §§. 1.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 74
300. The provisions of the preceding article hold good with regard to docu-
ments to bearer and indorsable documents, even when they are alienated or pledged
by a non-trader.
301. For the vahdity of a contract of pledge concerning movable articles,
documents to bearer or indorsable documents, or debts entered in a trade book,
in so far the contract of pledge arises out of a business transaction, only a formless
agreement of the contracting parties and the observance of the enactments of the
following articles are required.
302. \Mien pledging movable articles, delivery of the pledge to the creditor
or to a third person on his behalf is sufficient.
303. A pledge-right on documents to bearer is acquired by actual delivery
of the documents, whilst for a pledge of documents transmissible by indorsement,
the documents lawfully indorsed must be actually delivered to the creditor or to
a third person on his behalf.
304. A pledge-right on debts, entry of which is made in a trade book, is acquired
when an extract from the trade book, which must contaui a declaration of pledging,
is delivered to the creditor and a notice of the fact that it has been pledged has
been added in the trade book to the entry of the pledged debt.
305. When the pledge has been given as security for a debt arising out of a
commercial transaction founded on a written contract, and the debtor does not
fulfil his obligation in due time, the creditor may indemnify himself out of the pledge
without having previouslj' made a judicial claim against the debtor.
For this purpose the creditor presents an application to the Court within the
jurisdiction of which he has his place of business, together with the necessary docu-
ments. The Court wiU order the sale of the pledged articles or a part thereof without
hearing the debtor, but at the risk and cost of the creditor.
The creditor is bound as far as possible to immediately notify the debtor of
the order for, as well of the carrying out of, the sale, and to remit to the debtor
the balance of the proceeds of sale. The creditor is liable for damages caused by
omission of such notification!).
306. A\Tien a pledge has been given as security for a debt arising out of a com-
mercial transaction, and the contracting parties have agreed in writing that the
creditor may indemnify himself out of the pledge without the intervention of the
Court, the creditor, if the debtor does not fulfil his obhgation in due time, may .sell
the pledge by pubUc auction ; he also has the right to have it sold by an authorized
person at current price in a private manner, if the object pledged has a market
price, or a price quoted on the Exchange. He is bound as far as possible to notify
such sale to the debtor and to pay him simultaneously the balance of the purchase
price. The omission of this notification makes him liable for damages.
307. In the case of a declaration of bankruptcy against the debtor, the creditor
ought in the sense of the two preceding articles to notify the sale and to pay the
balance to the bankrupt's estate^).
308. When a debt secured by pledge is transferred, the pledge-right is also
considered as transferred, when the object of the pledge itself is deUvered.
309. The creditor has the right of detention in respect of outstandmg debts
founded on commercial transactions over such money, movable things and negotiable
securities of his debtor, as have come with the consent of the debtor into iiis actual
possession or control. This right caimot be exercised when the objects come into
the possession of the creditor with a stipulation made by the debtor or by a third
person, before or at the same time as the delivery, that such objects shall only be
used for a specified purpose.
Traders may exercise the right of detention between themselves in respect of
debts on account of business transactions concluded between them, which have not
fallen due : when bankruptcy proceedings are being taken against the debtor, or
when he has suspended payment, or when execution has been put in upon his goods
without result. In these cases the stipulation of the debtor or the engagement of
1) The procedure at the sale is regulated by § 115 of the Law of Execution (Art. LX of
1). The District Court is competent. — 2) See §§ U5, 152, 173—175 of the Bankruptcy
188
Law (Art. XVII of 1881).
75 Magyarorszdg : Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 1. czim. Kereskedelmi ugyletek dltal&ban.
az crintett tenykoriilmenyek a targyak atadasa utan kovetkeztek be, vagy ha a
hitelezo azokrol a targyak atvetele utan ertesult.
310. A hitelezo, kit az elobbeni szakasz ertehneben megtartasi jog illet, koteles
annak gyakorlasarol az adost azonnal ertesiteni.
A mennyiben az ados mas uton kello ido alatt fedezetet nem ad, jogaban all
a hitelezonek az ados ellen elrendelt csod eseteben is, sajat illetekes torvenyszekenel
a megtartott targyak eladasat kereset utjan kovetelni s magat a vetelarbol, minden
mas hitelezot megelozoleg, kielegiteni. A netalani felesleget az adosnak, illetoleg
csodtomegenek atadni tartozik').
Harmadik fejezet. A kereskedelmi ugyletek megkotese.
311. A kereskedelmi iigyletek ervenyessegehez, a jelen torvenyben kijelolt
eseteket kiveve, azok irasba foglalasa vagy egyeb alakszeriisegek nemsziiksegesek^).
312. Ha valamely iigylethez a jelen torvenynel fogva bizonyos alak kivantatik,
vagy ha a felek az iigylet ervenyesseget bizonyos alaktol tettek fiiggove, az iigylet
megkotottnek csak akkor tekintetik, ha az a meghatarozott alakban letesiil.
313. Az irasbeh szerzodesek ervenyessegehez elegendo, ha az okmany a kote-
lezett fel altal alairatik.
Ha a felek valamelyike irni nem k6pes, kezjegy6t ket tanu alairasaval koteles
hitelesittetni, kiknek egyike altal az irni nem kepes felnek neve is alairando.
314. Ha valamely kereskedelmi iigylet megkotesere ajanlat tetetik es ennek
elfogadasara bizonyos ido kottetik ki, akar vannak a felek jelen, akar nem: az
ajanlattevo a kitiizott ido eltelte elott vissza nem lephet.
Ily kikotes hianyaban az ajanlat, mely jelenlevok kozt tetetik, hatalyat veszti,
ha annak elfogadasa irant azonnal nem tortenik nyilatkozat.
315. Tavollevok kozt, ha az ajanlat elfogadasara bizonyos ido ki nem kottetett,
az ajanlattevo annyi ideig marad kotelezve, mennyi rendes koriilmenyekhez kepest a
valaszadasra sziikseges. Ez ido szamitasanal az ajanlattevo azon feltevesbol indul-
hat ki, hogy ajanlata kello idoben 6rt rendeltetese hely^re.
Ha a kello idoben elkiildott elfogadasi nyilatkozat a fentebbi hatarido utdn
6rkezik meg, a szerzodes hatalyat veszti, a mennyiben az ajanlattevo visszalepes^t
a masik fellel idokozben, vagy az elfogadasi nyilatkozat be^rkezte utan azonnal
kozolte.
316. Az ajanlat nemtortentnek tekintendo, ha annak visszavonasa az ajinlat
elott vagy azzal egyidejiilcg jut a masik fel tudonitisara. Az elfogadas hatalyat
veszti, ha az ajanlattevo annak visszavonasarol az elfogadasi nyilatkozat meg^rkezte
elott vagy ezzel egyidejiilcg ertesult.
317. Oly esotben, midon az iigyletnek a felek szdndeka szerint azonnal teljesit-
tetni keU, az elfogad^ vissza vonasanak helye nines, ha a teljesit6s mar megkezdetett.
318. Oly 8zerz6d6sn61, mely tavollevok kozt keletkczett, a niegkotds idej^iil
azon idopont tekintetik, melyben az elfogadasi nyilatkozat elkiildetctt vagy elkiildes
vegett feladatott.
319. Az oly elfogaddsi nyilatkozat, mely feltetelek vagy megszoritdsok mellett
tdtetik, az ajdnlat visszautasitdsanak s egyszcrsmind uj ajilnlatnak tekintendo.
320. A kereskedo, ki egy masikkal iizleti osszekottetesben all, vagy ez iranyaban
megbizasok teljesites^re ajanlkozott, koteles a nyert megbizds vagy ajAnlat ir4nt
•) A megtartdBi jognak C86d oseWn valo ^rvdnyesit^sdre n^zve Id. C.<i6dt6rv6ny (1881.
XVII. t. cz.) 57. 102. §§. t. — '■') Ugyaiiez irdnyadd 61tal6ban a magyar raagAnjog koret6ben is.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 75
the creditor to use the objects come into his possession only in a specified manner,
does not prevent tlie exercise of the right of detention when the circumstances
mentioned have taken place after delivery of the objeets, or when the creditor
obtains knowletlge of these circumstances only after having taken over the objects.
;H0. The creditor who, according to the enactments of the preceding article,
has the right of detention, ought to notify the enforcement thereof to his debtor
without loss of time.
In so far as the debtor does not give other satisfaction in due time, the creditor
may, even if the debtor has been declared bankrupt, request permission to sell
the detained objects, in the Court within who.se jurisdiction he has his place of
business, and to indemnif}^ himself out of the purchase price before any other
creditor. He is bound to remit the balance of the purchase price to the debtor or to
his estate in bankruptcy i).
Third Section. On the Conclusion of Commercial Transactions.
311. For the vahdity of commercial transactions neither their drawing up
in WTiting nor any other formaUty is necessary, except where this Law requires
such in special cases^).
312. VVlien according to this Law a certain formality is required for a certain
business transaction, or when the contracting parties have made the validity of
the transaction dependent on certain formahties, the transaction cannot be con-
sidered concluded, unless it has been settled in accordance with the stipulated
formalities.
313. It is sufficient for the vahdity of a wxitten contract that the document
should be signed by the party undertalcing an obhgation.
When a party cannot WTite, his mark must be identified by the signature of
two witnesses, one of whom has also to sign the name of the party unable to write.
314. Wlien an offer concerning the conclusion of a business transaction has
been made and when a certain time has been stipulated for the acceptance of the
offer, the person who has made the offer camiot withdraw it before the stipulated
time, without regard to whether tlie parties arc present or not.
If there should be no such stipulation, an offer made to a person present
loses its efficacy wlien the person to whom it is made does not make an immediate
declaration.
315. A person who makes an offer to absent persons without fi.xing a time for
the acceptance of the offer, remains bound towards them until such time as is re-
quired under ordinary circumstances for giving an answer. When calculating the
time, the person wlio has made the offer may assume that his offer has arrived
in due time at the place of its destination.
When the declaration of acceptance, despatched in due time, does not arrive
until after such time, the contract loses its consequences if the person who made
the offer has communicated in the meantime, or does so immediately after receiv-
ing the declaration of acceptance, that he has withdrawTi his offer.
316. The offer is considered as not made, when the other party acquires
knowledge of its revocation before or together with the offer. The acceptance
loses its consequences when the person who has made the offer acquires knowledge
of the revocation of the acceptance before or together with the acceptance.
317. When a contract according to the intention of the jjarties has to be
fulfilled at once, the acceptance cannot be revoked after the fulfihnent has already
begun.
318. When a contract has been negotiated between absent parties, that time
is considered the time of conclusion, at which the declaration of acceptance has
been expedited or despatched for the purpose of being expedited.
319. A declaration of acceptance containing conditions or restrictions is con-
sidered as a refusal of the offer and at the same time as a new offer.
320. A trader who has business relations with another trader, or who has
an offer made to him to transact commissions for the other, is bound to answer
1) As to the exercise of the rig}it of detention in case of bankruptcy, see §§ 57 and 152
of the Bankruptcy Law (XVII of 1881). — '■') The principle of formlessness is also recognised
by the Common Law.
76 Magjarorezdg: Ker. torv. II. rfez. I. czim. Kcreskedelmi iigyletek altaldbnn.
azonnal nj'ilatkozni , ellenkezoleg hallgatasa az ajanlat, illetoleg a megbizaa
elvilialasAnak tekintetik.
Az esetben is azonban, ha az ajanlatot vagy megbizast visszautasitja, koteles
az egyidejiileg atkiildott arukat vagy egyeb targyakat az ajanlattevo vagy megbizo
kolts^gein ideiglenesen a leheto karosodastol megovni, felteve, hogy ezt sajat hat-
ranya n^lkiil teheti s felmeriilheto koltsegeire nezve kello fedezettel bir.
Egyebirant az illetekes torvenyszek a megbizott kerelm^re addig is, mig a tu-
lajdonos maskep intezkedik, az atkiildott targyaknak kozraktarba vagy gondnok
orizete ala helyezeset elrendelheti.
Negyedik fejezet. A kereskedelmi iigyletek teljesitese.
321. Ha a szerzodesben az aru faja es minosege irant kozelebbi meghatarozas
nem foglaltatik, az ados koz^pfaju 6s minosegii arut tartozik szolgaltatni.
322. A kereskedelmi iigyletek azon helyen teljesitendok, mely a feleknek ha-
tdrozott, vagy a koriilnienyekbol, kiilonosen az iigylet termeszetebol vagy czeljabol
kiveheto megallapodasa altal, a teljesit^s hely^iil kitiizetett.
Ily megallapodas hianyaban az iigylet, — a kovetkezo szakaszban erintett
eset kivetelevel, — azon helyen teljesitendo, hoi a kotelezettnek a szerzodes meg-
kotesekor kereskedelmi telepe, vagy ilyennek hianyaban lakasa volt.
323. Ha meghatarozott oly dolgok adandok &t, melyek a szerzodes megko-
t^sekor a szerzodo felek tudtaval mds helyen l^teztek, az atadasnak e helyen kell
tortenni.
324. Penzbeli tartozasokat, a forgathato vagy bemutatora szolo papirokon
alapulo tartozasok kivetelevel, az ados, a mennyiben a szerzodesbol, az iigylet ter-
meszetebol, vagy a szerzodo felek szanddkabol mas nem kovetkezik, sajat vesz61y6re
es sajit koltsegein azon helyen koteles fizetni, hoi az iigylet megkot^sekor a hitele-
zonek kereskedelmi telepe, vagy ilyennek nem 16t6ben lakasa volt.
325. Oly esetben, midon a szerzodes tobb helyen teljesitendo, a kotelezettseg,
a mennyiben az megoszthato, egyeb megallapodas hianyaban, a kijelolt helyeken
egyenloen felosztva teljesitendo. Ellenben fel nem oszthato k6telezetts6gekn61, ha
a valasztasi jog irant intezkedds nem tortdnt, a kotelezettseg a kijelolt helyek bar-
melyiken teljesitheto.
326. Kdtseg eseteben azon mertek, suly, penzlab, penznem, ido- 6s tivolsag-
szamitas tekintetik szerzodesszeriinek, mely a teljesites helyen divatozik.
Ha a szerzodes szamol^i ertekrol vagy oly penznemrol szol, mely a teljesites
helyen forgalomban nincsen, a fizetes a teljesites helyen, a lejarat napjan jegyzett
arfolyam szerint, orszagos penznemben tortdnik. E tekintetben kiv6telnek akkor
van helye, ha a fizetes e szavakkal: «termeszetben», «val6sagban», vagy ezekhez
hasonlo mas kifejezcsekkel, bizonyos penznemben kikottetett.
327. Ha a kotelezettseg teljesit6si ideje a szerzodesben meg nem allapittatott,
a mennyiben az iigylet termeszete, vagy a kereskedelmi szokds m^t nem kivan,
a teljesites barmikor kovetelheto es barmikor eszkozolheto.
H28. Ha a teljesites ideje evszakra vagy mas idoszakra hatdroztatott, annak
megallapitasAnal a teljesit6s helyen divatozo kereskedelmi szokds szolgal irdnyadoul.
Azon kotelezettsegek, melyek valamely ho kozepere szolnak, annak tizenotodik
napjan, azok pedig, melyek valamely h6 vegere sz61nak, annak utolso napjan
teljesitendok.
329. A mennyiben a kotelezettseg a szerzodes raegkotesetol szdmitando bi-
zonyos ido eltelte utan teljesitendo, a teljesites idopontjara nezve kovetkezo ha-
tdrozatok szolgdlnak iranyad6ul: 1. ha a hatirido napokban van megallapitva,
a teljesites a hatdrido uteiso napj&ra esik, maga a mcgkotes napja nem sza-
mittatvan; — 2. ha a hatarido hetekben, honiiiiokban vagy tobb h6napra terjedd
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS. 7G
concerning the commission or offer without delay, otherwise his silence is considered
an acceptunce of the commission or offer.
He is bound, even if he has refused the commission, to take steps in the mean-
time for the security against po.ssible damage of the goods or other articles .sent to
him sinniltaneously, at the expense of the person who made the offer or gave the
commission, provided that he can do so without damage to himself and that he
has security for expenses to be incurred.
The Court within the jurisdiction of which the person who has received the com-
mission has his place of business, may however, on his demand, order that the
goods sent to him shall be deposited in a public warehouse or with a trustee, for the
purpose of custody, so long as the owner does not dispose otherwise.
Fourth Section. On the Fulfilment of Commercial Transactions.
321. If the contract does not contain stipulations concerning the kind and
quality of the goods to be delivered, the obligor has to deliver a kind and
quality of average description.
322. Commercial transactions must be fulfilled at the place stipulated as the
place of fulfilment, whether by express agreement or by an agreement inferred from
the circumstances, in particular from the nature and the purpose of the transaction.
If there is no such agreement — the case of the following article excepted —
the place where the contract must be carried out is the place of business of the
obhgor, or if he has none, his place of abode at the time of the conclusion of the
transaction.
323. When specified goods have to be deUvered which, at the time of the con-
clusion of the contract, are in another place, and the contracting parties have know-
ledge thereof, the deUvery must be made at such other place.
324. Money debts, with the exception of debts founded on indorsable docu-
ments or documents to bearer, must, so far as no other place for the performance
of the contract is indicated by express agreement, by the nature of the transaction,
or by the apparent intention of the parties, be paid by the will of the contracting
parties by the debtor at his own cost and risk at the place where the creditor had
his place of business, or if he had none, his i)lace of abode, at the time of the conclu-
sion of the transaction.
325. When the contract is to be fulfilled at several places, it must, so far as
the object of the obhgation is divisible, be performed, in the absence of a contrary
agreement, in equal proportions at the places mentioned in the contract. When the
object of the contract is not divisible, it may be performed at any place mentioned
in the contract, unless the contract gives the debtor no option as to the place of per-
formance.
326. In case of doubt the measure, weight, value of money and coinage, measure
of time and distance, of the place where the contract is to be carried out, are to be
deemed to be stipulated by the contract.
When the contract is concluded on the basis of a standard of calculation
or a value of money not used at the place where it is to be carried out, payment is
made in sucli place in current mone}- according to the quotation of the day of ful-
filment, unless the payment has been stipulated for in a certain coinage with the
words "in natura" "effectively" or other similar expressions.
327. When no time for performance is stipulated by the contract, performance
may be demanded and made at any time, in so far as the nature of the trans-
action or commercial usage does not determine otherwise.
328. When a season or a period of the year is named as the time of perform-
ance, the commercial usages in vogue at the place of performance are decisive
for determining such time.
Obhgations due at the middle of a month have to be performed on the fifteenth
day of such month; obhgations due at the end of a month, on the last day of the
month.
329. If the obligation is to be performed after the lapse of a certain time from
the date of the conclusion of the contract, the following provisions are decisive
for calculating that time: 1. when the period is fixed by days, performance is due
on the last day of the period ; in this calculation the day of conclusion is not reckoned ;
— 2. when the period is fixed by weeks, or a period containing several months —
■jn Magj'arorszAg: Kcr. t6rv. II. resz. 2. czim. V^tel.
idoszakban — ev-, Mev es evnegyedben — van megallapitva, a teljesit^s ideje az utolso
h6t vagy utolso ho azon napjdra esik, mely nevenel vagy szamanal fogva a szer-
zodes nicgkotesi napjanak megfelel; ha e nap az uiolso honapban hianyzik, a
teljesites e ho vegnapjara esik. Egy het alatt het nap ertendo; — 3. ha a teljesitesre
kituzott liatarido egy vagy tobb egesz es egy fel hoban alia pittatott meg, a fel ho,
mely alatt tizenot nap ertendo, az egesz honap vagyhonapok utan szamitando.
Ugj-anezen elvek szerint tortenik a hatarido kiszamitasa akkor is, ha az nem
a szerzodes megkotesevel, hanem mas idoponttal vagy esemenynyel veszi kezdet^t.
Ha a teljesites napja vasarnapra, vagy valamely kozonseges iinnepre esik, a
kotelezettseg a legkozelebbi koznapon teljesitendo.
330. Ha a kotelezettseg bizonyos idotartamon belol teljesitendo, a teljesitesnek
ez idotartam eltelte elott kell bekovetkezni. Ha azonban a kitiizott idotartam utolso
napja vasarnapra, vagy valamely kozonseges iinnepre esik, a kotelezettseg legkesobb
a vasarnapot vagy iinnepet kozvetleniil megelozo koznapon teljesitendo.
331. Oly szerzodeseknel, melyekben a teljesitesi ido kozelebbi meghatarozasa
helyett kovetkezo kifejezesek: «miel6bb», «mihelyt csak lehet», <(alkalmilag», vagy
mas hasonlo altalanos kifejezesek hasznaltatnak, a teljesites idejet a fenforgo koriil-
menyek s az iigylet termeszet^hez kepest a birosag hatarozza meg.
EUenben, ha a teljesites akkep igertetett, hogy annak «nehany» vagy «egy-ket»
nap, het, ho vagy ev alatt kell tortennie, — a «nehany» vagy «egy-ket» kifejezes
alatt: ket nap, het, ho vagy ev ertendo.
332. A kereskedelmi iigyletek teljesit^se az erre rendelt napon, a szokott
iizleti orakban eszkozlendo s ugyanakkor elfogadando.
333. Ha a kotelezettseg teljesitesere kitiizott hatarido meghosszabbittatik,
az uj hatarido mas megallapodas hianyaban, a korabbi hatarido eltelte utani elso
nappal veszi kezdetet.
334. Minden oly esetben, midon lejarati nap allapittatott meg, az iigylet ter-
meszete ds a felek szandekahoz kepest kell megitelni, vajjon a lejarati nap csak az
egyik vagy mindket szerzodo fel javara lett-e megallapitva.
Az esetben is azonban, ha az ados a lejarat elotti fizetesre fel van jogositva,
a hitelezo beleegyezese nelkiil leszamitolasi dijt csak ugy vonhat le, ha 6t erre a
kereskedelmi szokas feljogositja.
335. Ketoldalu szerzodcsnel az, ki ellen a teljesites koveteltetik, erre csak az
esetben kotelezheto, ha a masik fel sajat reszerol a szerzodest teljesitette, illetoleg
kesz a teljesitesre. Kivetelnek e tekintetben akkor van helye, ha a teljesitesnek a
megtamadott fel reszerol a kolcsonos megallapodas vagy az iigylet termeszete, vagy
a kereskedelmi szokas szerint elobb kell tortennie.
M^sodik czim. V6tel.
Elso fejezet. Altalaban.
336. A vetel megkotottnek tekintetik, ha a felek ligy a vetel targyara, mint
az arra n6zve megegyeztek.
Azon eladiisi ajanlatok, melyek felismerhetoleg tobbek iranyaban, kiilonosen
&r- vagy raktarjegyzekek, probak vagy mustrdk kozlese mcllett tetetnek, vagy
melyek az aru, az lir vagy a mennyis6g hatarozott kijelolese nelkiil tortennek, ko-
telezoknek nem tekintetnek.
337. A vetelre vonatkozo hatarozatok azon kereskedelmi ugyletekre is alkal-
mazast nyernek, melyek bizonyos mennyis^gii helyettesitheto dolgoknak megr.a-
tarozott ardrt szdllitasa irant kottetneki).
338. A v6tel4mak keszpenzben kell megdllapittatni. Ha p6nz mellett egy6b
teljesitesek kottetnek ki, s ezek ertdke a keszpdnzt meghaladja vagy azzal egyenlo,
az iigylet vetelnek nem tekintetik.
339. Ha v6tel4rk6nt a piaczi vagy tozsdei ar kottetett ki, cgyeb megalla-
podds hianydban a telje8it<^8 licly6n 6s idejckor jegyzett kozdpir 6rtend6. Arjegy-
1) A maRyar niag&njog a nem heIyott«8ithet<5 dolgok sz^Uitdsa irAnt kotott ezerz6d<^t is
vetelnek inm6siti.
HUNGARY: SALE OF GOODS. 77
year, half a year or a quarter of a year — the day for performance is such day of the
last week or the last month as is identical by its name or number with the; day
of the conolusion of the contract; if there is no such day in the month, perfoiinunce
is due on tlie htst day of that month; a week means seven days; — 3. wiien the
period for performance is fixed by one or se%'eral whole months and half a month
this half month is to be reckoned after the whole month or months; half a month
always means fifteen days.
The calculation of the period is made on the same principles when it does not
begin with the date of the conclusion of the contract, but with some other day
or event.
When the day of performance coincides \^'ith a Sunday or a general hohday,
the obhgation must be fulfilled on tlie following day.
330. When the obligation is to be performed within a certain period, it must
be performed before the lapse of such period. If, however, the last day of such period
coincides with a Sunday or general holiday, performance is due at latest on that
weekday which immediately precedes the Sunday or hohday.
331. When in contracts, instead of a definite stipulation of the day for ful-
filment, the following expressions: "forthwith", "as quickly as possible", "diUg-
ently", or other similar general expressions are used, the Court will decide the day
of fulfilment with regard to the prevailing circumstances and the nature of the
transaction.
When, however, fulfilment is promised in such a manner as in "some" or "one
or two" days, weeks, months or years, the expressions "some", "one or two"
mean two days, weeks, months or years.
332. Commercial transactions must be fulfilled on the days stipulated during
the usual business hours, and performance must be accepted during the same hours.
333. When the period fixed for performance is prolonged, the new period be-
gins with the end of the old one, unless there is an agreement to the contrary.
334. In all cases in which a due date is fixed, the question -vvhethcr sucli due date
is stipulated in favour of one party only or of both the parties, will be decided ac-
cording to the nature of the transaction and the intention of the contracting parties.
The debtor, however, is not allowed, even if he is entitled to paj^ before the
payment falls due, to deduct discount without the consent of the creditor, unless
commercial usage gives him such right.
335. Ill the case of bilateral contracts, the party from whom performance is
demanded is not bound to perform his part, unless the other party has already
performed or is willing to perform his. There is an excejjtion to this rule when in
virtue of mutual agreement, or according to the nature of the transaction or com-
mercial usage, the obligation of the party attacked has to be performed before that
of the other party.
Second Title. Purchase.
First Section. General provisions.
336. A purchase is considered as concluded, \\hen the parties have come to
an agreement concerning the object of purchase and its price.
Offers of sale which have obviously been made to several persons, namely,
by price lists, catalogues, samples or specimens sent to several persons, or which have
been made without precise specification of the article, the price, or the quantity,
are not considered obhgatory.
337. The provisions conceriung purchase are also applicable to those commer-
cial transactions which are concluded concerning the dehverj' of a certain quantity
of articles which may be replaced at a fixed price i).
338. The purchase price must be stipulated in money. If, together with money,
a consideration of some other description is stipulated for, the transaction is not
considered a purchase when the value of the consideration other than money ex-
ceeds the value of the money or when the values are equal.
339. Wlien the market price or the price quoted on Exchange is stipulated
as the price, such stipulation means the average price quoted at the place and time
^) The Hungarian Common Law classes the taking over of the delivery as a purchaso
even when things are to be delivered which cannot be replaced.
78 MagyarorezAg : Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 2. czim. V6tel.
zes nem let^ben a teljesites hely^hez legkozelebb eso piaczon jegyzett kozepar
szolgal irdnyadoul.
E mellett nines kizarva, hogy az erdekelt fel az illeto piaczon a teljesites idejekor
megkotott veteli szerz6d6sekkel, a jegyzett artol eltero kozepart igazoUiasson, mi
felett minden egyes esetben a birosag belatasa szerint hataroz.
340. Oly esetben, midon a vetelamak az dru sulya szerint kell kiszamittatm,
a mennyiben mas megallapodas nem tortent, vagy a teljesites helyen divatozo
szokas mast nem rendel, a gongysuly leszamittatik.
Arra nezve, hogy mit lehessen gongysuly fejeben leszamitani, vagy sulyfoloslegiil
a vevo javara felvenni, vagy mit lehessen a megromlott, vagy haszonvehetetlenne
valt reszek fejeben kovetelni, a szerzodes, illetoleg a teljesites helyen divatozo
kereskedelmi szokas szolgal iranyadoul.
341. Egyeb megaUapodas hiany4ban, a mennyiben a helyi szokas mast nem
allapit meg, az atadassal, kiilonosen a meressel es merlegelessel jaro koltsegeket az
elado, az atvetellel jaro koltsegeket pedig a vevo koteles viselni.
342. Az atadas megtortenteig, ha a vevot kesedelem nem terheh, az elado a
dolgot a rendes kereskedo gondossagaval megorizni tartozik.
343. Ha az aru a vevonek mas helyrol kiildendo at s ez az atkiildes modja irant
nem rendelkezett, az elado feUiatalmazottnak tekintetik arra, hogy a vevo helyett
a rendes kereskedo gondossagaval intezkedjek, kiilonosen, hogy azon szemelyt, ki
altal a fuvarozasnak tortenni kell, kijelolhesse.
344. Azon idoponttol kezdve, midon az arii a szallitmanyozonak vagy fuvaro-
zonak, vagy a fuvarozasra egyebkent kijelolt szemelynek atadatott, a veszely, mely
az arut eri, a vevo altal viselendo. Ha azonban a vevo az elkiild6sre n^zve kiilonos
utasitast adott, s az elado attol siirgos ok n61kiil elter, az ebbol eredo karert 6 felelos.
A veszdly, mely az arut fuvarozas kozben eri, az eladot akkor terheli, ha a hely,
hova a fuvarozasnak tortenni kell, ra nezve a teljesites hely6iil tekintendo. Azon
koriilmeny azonban, hogy az elado a fuvarozassal j4r6 kiadasok es koltsegek vise-
16s6t elvaUalta, meg magaban veve nem szolgaUiat okul arra, hogy a hely, hova
a fuvarozasnak tortenni kell, az eladora nezve a teljesites helyeiil tekintess6k.
345. A vevo az arut, a mennyiben az a szerzodesnek, vagy kiilonos megdila-
podas hianyaban a torvenyi kellekeknek (321. §.) megfelel, atvenni tartozik. Az
Atv6telnek, ha mas megallapodas nem tortent, vagy a helyi szokas mdst nem ko-
vetel, azonnal kell tortenni.
A vetelar kifizet^senek, ha mas megallapodas nem tortdnt, vagy a kereskedelmi
szokas, avagy az iigylet termcszete mast nem kovetel, az atadaskor kell tortenni.
346. A vevo a m4s helyrol kiildott arut, a mennyiben ez a rendes iizleti kezel^s
szerint lehetseges, az litvetel utan haladektalanul megvizsgdlni, s ha az a kikotott
vagy torvenyi kell6keknek meg nem felel, e koriilmenyrol az eladot azonnal erte-
siteni tartozik.
Ha a vevo ez ertesiiest elmulasztja, az dni nemkifogasoltnak tekintetik, feltdve,
hogy oly hianyok nem forognak fenn, melyek az azonnali megvizsgdldskor, rendes
iizleti kezeles szerint, felismerhetok nem voltak.
A mennyiben ily hidnyok k^sobb mutatkoznak, az 6rtesitdsnek a felfedezes
utan azonnal meg kell tortlnni, ellenkezoleg az drii e r68zben is nemkifogasoltnak
tekintetik.
Ezen hatdrozatok a megtekintesre, probara vagy mustra szerint tortent vetelekre
is alkalmazdst nyernek, a mennyiben az atkiildott lirukndl oly hianyok forognak fenn,
melyek a szabdlyszerii megtekint<k vagy megvizsgalds mellott, felismerhetok nem
voltak.
347. A vevo az esetben, ha a mds helyrol dtkiildott arii ellen kifogasai vannak,
azt egyszeriien vissza nem kiildheti, hanem az Arunak az elado readelkez6se ala
bocsdtdsdval, annak megorz^scrol cgyelore gondoskodni tartozik.
HUNGARY: SALE OF GOODS. 78
of payment, in the absence of a contrary afjreemeut. If there is no such quotation,
the average price of the market which is the next to the place at which payment
ought to be made is decisive.
Tlie interested party, however, is allowed to prove, by means of contracts
of purcliase concluded at the relative market at the time of payment, an average
price which differe from the quoted one. In all tliese cases the Court wiU decide
in its discretion.
Mi). WluMi the purchase price has to be calculated according to the weight
of the gooils, the tare (weight of the packing) is deducted, unless there is an
agreement to the contrary, or a contrary usage at the place where dehvery is to
be made.
Tlie question what may be deducted as tare, what may be calculated as over-
weight in favour of tiic purchaser, or what may be demanded for damaged or useless
goods, depends on tiie contract or the customs and usages of the place where the
contract has to be carried out.
341. The expenses connected with the deUvery, in particular those caused
by measuring and weighing, are borne by the seller,whilst the expenses connected
with taking dehvery are borne by the purchaser, unless there be an agreement to
the contrary, or contrary customs or usages at the place where the contract has to
be carried out.
342. Until the dehvery has taken place, the seller is bound to take custody
of the sold goods with the ordmary care of a pmdent trader, provided the buyer
does not delay taking them over.
343. When the goods are to be sent to the buyer from another place and he has
given no orders concerning the manner of consignment, the seller is taken to be
authorised to take measures with the ordinary care of a prudent trader in place
of the buyer, especially to designate the person to make the consignment.
344. From the moment the goods have been dehvered to the forwarding
agent, or to the carrier, or to the person designated to make the consignment, the
risk of loss of or damage to the goods is to be borne by the buyer. When, however,
the buyer has given special orders concerning the consignment, and the seller
deviates from such orders without urgent reason, he is responsible for damages
caused thereby.
The risk of loss of or damage to the goods during carriage is to be borne by
the seller when the place to which the goods have to be carried is considered for him
as the place where the contract must be carried out. The fact, however, that the
seller has undertaken to pay the expenses and costs of the carriage, is not of itself
sufficient to determine that the place to which the goods are to be carried is to be
considered for the seller as the place where the contract is to be carried out"
345. The buyer is bound to take delivery of the goods, when they satisfy
the requirements of the contract or the provisions of the law (§ 321), subject to
any special agreement. Dehvery must be taken without delay, unless there is an
agreement or commercial usage to the contrary.
The payment of the purchase price must be made at the time of taking dehvery,
in the absence of agreement or commercial usage to the contrary.
346. The buyer ought to examine the goods sent to him from another place
immediately after the dehvery to him by the seller, so far as it is possible in the ord-
inary course of business, and if they do not satisfy the requirements of the contract
or of the law, to immediately give notice thereof to the seller.
If the buyer omits to give this notice, the goods are considered unobjected
to, so long as there exist no such defects as, in the ordinary course of business,
could not be recognised by the immediate examination.
When such defects appear later, notice must be given immediately after their
discovery, otherwise the goods are considered imobjected to considering these
defects also.
These provisions also hold good in the cases of sales on inspection by sample,
and on approval, in so far the goods, sent to the buyer from another place, have
such defects as could not be discovered by ordinary inspection or examination.
347. The buyer who raises an objection to goods sent to him from another
place, may not simply send back such goods, but is bomid to place them at the seller's
disposal, and to look after them for the time being.
B XXVIII. 1 11
79 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. IT. r6sz. 2. czim. V^tel.
Az atvetel alkalmaval, vagy kesobb felmeriilt hianyokat jogaban dll a vevonek
szakertoi szemle utjan megallapittatni. E megallapitast az elado is kovetelheti, ha
a vevo 6t arrol ^rtesiti, hogy az aru ellen kifogasai vannak.
A mennyiben az arii megromlasnak van kiteve s a halasztas veszelylyel jar,
a vevonek jogaban all az arut, ha annak tozsdei ara van, szabad kezbol, egyebk^nt
pedig hiteles szemely kozbenjottevel, nyilvanos arveres utjan eladni.
Az elado ertesitesenek ily esetben az eladas utan azonnal meg keU tortenni.
348. Ha az aru a kikotott vagy torvenyi keUekeknek meg nem felel, a vevonek
jogaban all az iigylettol elallani, vagy a vetelar aranylagos) leszallitasat igenyelni.
E mellett mindegyik esetben a netalani kar megt^riteset is koveteUieti.
349. A vevo azon kifogassal, hogy az arii a kikotott, vagy torvenyi kellekeknek
meg nem felel, nem elhet, ha a hianyokat az atveteltol szamitando 6 ho eltelte utan
fedezi fel; vagy ha az eladot a hianyokrol az atveteltol szamitando 6 ho alatt nem
6rtesiti.
A vevonek a hianyokra alapitott kereseti joga az elado ellen, az atveteltol
szamitando 6 ho alatt eleviil.
Ezen hatarozatok altal, a torvenyes intezkedeseken illetoleg a kereskedelmi
szokasokon, melyek bizonyos iigyletekre nezve rovidebb eleviilesi idot aUapitanak
meg, valtozas nem tortenik.
Ha az elado felelossege szerzodesileg rovidebb vagy hosszabb idore aUapittatik
meg, a megallapodas szolgal iranyadoul.
350. Csalas eseteben az elado a 346. es 349. §. hatarozataira nem hivatkozhatik.
351. Oly esetben, midon a vevot az arii atveteleben kesedelem terheli, az el-
adonak jogaban all az anit a vevo veszelyere es k61ts6gein valamely kozraktarba
vagy egy maganszemelynel letenni, vagy a 347. §. ertelmeben elackii, s egyuttal
a kesedelembol eredett kar megteriteset kovetelni.
A megtortent letetel vagy eladasrol a vevo, kiilonbeni karteritesi kotelezetts6g
meUett, azonnal 6rtesitend6.
352. Ha a vevo a vetelar megfizetesevel kesik s az drii meg atadva nem lett,
az elado tetsz6se szerint vagy a szerzodes teljesitesct s a kesedelembol eredo kar
megterit6s6t kovetelheti, vagy az ariit a jelen torveny 347. §-aban foglalt hata-
rozatok megtartasa mellett, a vevo rovasara eladliatja s egyuttal a kar megteriteset
ig^nyellieti ; vagy vegre a szerz6d6st61 egyszeriien elaUhat, mintha az meg sem
kottetett vohia.
353. Ha az aru atadasaval az elado kesik, a vevo tetsz6se szerint vagy a szer-
zodes teljesitesdt s a kesedelembol eredo kar megteriteset, vagy a teljesites helyett
a nemteljesites miatt kart^ritest koveteUiet, vagy vegre a szerzodestol egyszeriien
elallhat, mintha az meg sem kottetett volna.
354. A szerzodo felek koziil az, ki a teljesites helyett karteritest kovetelni
vagy a szerzodestol claUni kivan, errol a masik felet azonnal ertesiteni s ennek,
ha ezt az iigylet termeszete megengedi, az utolagos teljesitesre kello idot engedni
tartozik.
355. Ha a szaUitasnak hatarozottan kijelolt hat4rnapon vagy hatdridoben kell
tortenni, az elobbeni szakasz hatarozatai alkalmazast nem nyernek. A vevo ugy,
mint az elado az oket a 352. es 353. §. szerint illeto jogokat tetszesiik szerint gya-
korolliatjak. Azonban ily esetben is az, ki a szerzodes teljesiteseiiez ragaszkodni
kivan, errol a masik felet a hatarido vagy hatarnap elteltevel azonnal ertesiteni
tartozik; ellenkezoleg a kesobbi teljesit6st nem kovetellieti.
356. A feleknek az elobbeni szakaszban megallapitott jogaira nezve kovetkezo
elvek »zolg41nak iranyad6ul: 1. Ha az elado a teljesit6s helyett az Arut a kesedelmes
vevo rovasAra eladni kivanja, a menynyiben az aru piaczi vagy tozsdei arral bir,
az eladdst akitiizcitt hatarnap vagy hatarido eltelte utan azonnal koteles eszko-
zolni; ellenkezoleg az eladas a vevo rovisara tortentnek nem tekiiitelik. A kese-
dclmes vevo eloleges felszolitiLsa ily esetben nem sziikseges ugyan, do az eladas ered-
nienyerol azonnal ertesitcndo. - — 2. Ha ellenbon a vevo a kesedelmes elado fUeneben
teljesites helyett karteritest kovetel, ennek t4rgyAt oly ariiknal, niclyck jjiaczi vagy
tozsdei arral birnak, azon kuliinbozet kepezi, mely a teljesites helyen es idojekor a
HUNGARY: SALE OF GOODS. 79
'I'lu' ImvLT may coiifiiin the defects discovered dii taking delivery or at a
subsequent time, by an examination by experts. Tlio seller also may demand that
these defects be confirmed, when the buyer gives him notice that he raises an ob-
jection to the goods.
If the goods run a risk of deterioration or if there is danger in delay, the buyer
may, when they arc quoted on the Exchange, sell them al once, either by the inter-
vention of an authorized person or by public auction.
In such case notice must be given to the seller immediately after sale.
348. When the goods are not in accordance with the requirements of the con-
tract or of the law, the buyer may abandon the transaction or demand a proportional
reduction of the price. Moreover be may demand damages in both of these cases.
349. The buyer cannot raise the objection that the goods are not in accordance
with the requirements of the contract or of the law, when he does not discover the
defects before the expiration of 6 months from the date of liis taking delivery of the
goods, or when he does not give notice of the defects to the seller within 6 months
from the date he has taken delivery of them.
The action of the buyer on the ground of defects is not maintainable against the
seller after 6 months, to be calculated from the day of taking delivery.
The provisions of the law in relation to commercial usage, stipulating for cer-
tain busuiess transactions a shorter prescription, are not affected by these enactments.
If the responsibility of the purchaser has been stipulated by contract for a
shorter or for a longer time, the stipulations of the contract hold good.
350. In case of fraud, the seller cannot claim the benefit of the enactments of
§§ 346 and 349.
351. When the buyer delaj's taking delivery of goods, the seller may deposit
such goods at the risks and expenses of the buyer in a warehouse or with a private
person, or maj' sell them by auction according to the enactments of § 347, and de-
mand the damages caused by the delay.
Notice must immediately be given to the buyer of the goods having been de-
posited or sold by auction. The omission of these notices entails responsibiUty for
damages.
352. When the buyer delays paj'ment of the price, and the goods are not yet
delivered, the seller may, at his option, either demand fulfilment of the contract
and the damages caused by the delay, or sell the goods on account of the buyer
by public auction, observing the enactments of § 347 of this Law, and demand dam-
ages, or simply abandon the contract as if it had not been concluded at all.
353. WTien the seller delays delivery of the goods, the buyer may, at his
option, demand fulfilment of the contract and damages for the delay, or demand
damages for non-fulfilment instead of fulfilment, or simply abandon the contract
as if it had not been concluded at all.
354. The contracting party who has chosen to demand damages, or to abandon
the contract, is bomid to immediately give notice thereof to the other party, and if
the nature of the transaction allows it, to give him a reasonable time for fulfilling
the contract.
355. When the delivery ought to be made at a fixed day or within a fixed
period, the enactments of the preceding article are not applicable. The seller as
well as the buyer may use their rights accordmg §§ 352 and 353 as they choose. Even
in such cases, the party who has chosen to insist upon fulfilment of the contract
is bound to give notice of his choice to the other party immediately after the ex-
piration of the fixed day or fixed period, if he omits to give such notice, he camiot
demand subsequent fulfilment.
356. The following principles are established concerning the rights of the parties
under the preceding article: 1. if the seller desires to sell the goods on account
of the buj'er being in delay, the sale, in so far as the goods are quoted on the Exchange
or have a market ]3rice, must be effected immediately after the expiration of the
fixed day or period ; otherwise, the sale is not considered as being effected on account
of the buyer. A previous notice to the buyer is not necessary; but the notice con-
cerning the result of the sale must immediately be given to him ; — 2. when, on the
other hand, the buyer demands damages from the seller in delay, instead of ful-
filment of the contract, such damages consist, if the goods are quoted on the Ex-
11»
go Magyarorsziig : Ker. torv. II. resz. 2. czim. V6tel.
szerzod^si es a piaczi, illetoleg tozsdei ar kozt mutatkozik. E mellett azonban
nines kizarva, hogy a vevo igazolhato nagyobb kara megteriteset is kovetelhesse.
357. Az elobbeni szakasz eseteiben mindegyik felnek jogaban all a masik
kesedehnet, ennek koltsegein, ovasi okmanynyal igazolni.
Az ovatolasra nezve ily esetben a valtotorveny hatarozatai szolgalnak irany-
adouP).
358. Ha a 352., 353. es 355. §§. eseteiben a koriilmenyekbol, kiilonosen az
iigylet termeszetebol, a szerzodo felek akaratabol vagy a szerzodesi targy minosege-
bdl az tiinik ki, hogy a teljesites mindket reszre n^zve feloszthato, a felek egyike
a szerzoddsnek csak azon reszere lephet vissza, mely a masik altal meg teljesitve
nem lett.
Ert6kpapiroknak r^szletekre tortent eladasa tekinteteben az 1883. XXXI. t. cz.
szabalyai iranyadok :
1. §. A kozforgalom targyat kepezo ertekpapiroknak eladasa reszletfizetes
mellett (reszletiigylet) iparszeriien csak torvenyszekileg bejegyzett czegeknek van
megengedve, kik azon szandekukat, bogy reszletiizlettel kivannak foglalkozni, ezen
iizlet megkezdese elott az iDetekes iparhatosagnal bejelenteni tartoznak.
A kijifoldi czegek ilyen iizletet a magyar korona teriileten csak akkor folytathat-
nak, ha czegoket azon torvenyszeknel bejegyeztetik, melynek teriileten fioktelepok
van; es ha az iizlet megkezdeset az iparhatosagnal bejelentettek.
2. Reszletiigylet csak a budapesti tozsden jegyzett drt^kpapirokbankotheto^).
3. Tobbfele ertekpapir eladasanak egy okiratban osszefoglalasa vagy egyeb
targgyal egyiittes eladasa, vagy ertekpapiroknak osszekotese sorsjegyek nyeresegkila-
tasaval, barmely mas jogiigylettel, vagy pusztan sorsjegyek nyeresdgkilatasanak
reszfizetes meUett eladasa tilos^).
Ertekpapirok — ideertve a sorsjegyeket is — csak oly ertekr6szletekben (appoint)
adhatok el reszletfizetes mellett, a minokben kibocsattattak.
A fizetesi r6szleteknek, valamint az egyes reszfizetesek kozotti idotartamoknak
egyenloknek kell lenni.
4. Az eladonak tUtva van a reszletugyletet valtoval biztosittatni.
5. Az elado koteles a reszletiizletrol, laponk^nt folyo szammal ellatott atfiizott
B az iparhatosag altal hitelesitett kiilon konyveket vezetni, a rcszletiigyletrol okiratot
(r6szletivet) 6s az egyes r^szfizetesekrol nyugtat kiallitani. Ezen okiratok ds nyugtdk
az idorendben vezetendo 6s ugyanazon tetelcket magokban foglalo iizleti konyvek
.szelvenyr^szeit kepezik. A konyvek vezet6s6re nezve az 1875: XXXVII. t. cz.
25. §-a iranyado.
6. A i-eszletiigyletrol kiaUitott okirat a homlokzaton feltiinoen, mint <(r6sz-
letiv» jelolendo meg.
Az elado cz6g alairasdval ellatott okiratnak (reszletivnek) magaban kell foglalnia
az iigylet megkotesenek idejet, az eladott ertekpapir rainoseget, szamat, nevert6k6t
68 a budapesti tozsde jegyzese szerinti 4rfolyamat, a veteldr osszegdt, a fizet6si
r6szleteket, a fizet^sek idej6t 63 helydt 63 a jelen torvdny szoszerinti 3Zoveg6t.
») Id. a v41t6torv6ny 98—103 §§. t. — 2) Az 1889. IX. t. cz. 5. §. a 6rtelm6ben csak oly
nyeroin6nyk6tv<Sny k^pezheti reszletiigylet tdrgy&t, amely a torviny i5rtelm6ben forgalonik^pes.
— ') Ig6rv6nyje){yek csak oly nyerem6nykdtv6nyek vArhat6 nyerem6iiyoire bocsathnt6k ki,
aniolyok n6v6rt6ke legal&bb 200 koronu. Az ig6rv6nyjegy iizletet az 1889. IX. t. cz. 4. §. a
Bzub&lyozza.
HUNGARY: SALE OF NEGOTIABLE SECURITIES. 80
change or have a market price, in the difference between the contract price and such
quotation or market price in tl>e place where and at the time when the contract
should have been jierfornied. The buyer, however, is not precluded from demanding
higher damages, so far as he is able to jirove and corroborate such higher damages.
357. In the cases of the preceding article, cither contracting party has the right
to confirm the ilelay of the other party by a protest deed, levied at the expense
of such other party.
Concerning the levying of the protest deed the enactments of the Bills of Ex-
change Liiw are applicable i).
a58. If in the cases of the §§ 352, 353 and 355 it should result from the pre-
vailing circumstances, in particular from the nature of the transaction, the wishes
of the contracting parties, or the description of the objects of the contract, that
the performance is divisible for both parties, one party can only exercis'^ the rights
given concerning such part of the contract as has not yet been performed by the
other party.
Concerning the sale of negotiable securities on instalments, the following en-
actments of Art. XXXI of 1883 are applicable:
Art. 1. The sale on instalments of valuable securities, being objects of general
traffic, as a profession, is only allowed to registered firms which have notified their
decision to do such business before carrying it on, at the Industrial Authority
within whose jurisdiction they have their place of business.
Foreign firms can carry on such business within the lands of the Hungarian
Crown only when they have made appUcation with the view of having their firm
name registered at the Court within whose jurisdiction thej^ have their branch
establishment, and when they have notified the Industrial Authority within whose
jurisdiction thej^ have their place of business that they have started carrying on
such business.
2. Transactions on mstalments can only be effected concerning securities
quoted on the Exchange of Budapest 2).
3. It is not allowed to sell on instalments valuable securities of different
descriptions by one deed, or valuable securities and other goods cumulatively,
or valuable securities together with the chances of gain.s by lots, nor to effect a sale
on instalments together with any other legal transaction, nor to sell on instalments
the chances of gains by lots 3).
Valuable securities — also lots — cannot be sold on instalments, except in such
pieces (appoints) as they were issued.
The instalments, as well as the periods of their payment, must always remain
unchanged.
4. The seller must not take a bill of exchange as secxirity for a sale on instal-
ments.
5. A person who sells on instalments is bound to keep books of these sales,
every page of which books must be provided with consecutive numbers, all of them
being perforated, and be bound by a string, and which must be authenticated
by the Industrial Authority. Moreover, he must execute a document concerning
any sale on instalments (instalment letter) and give receipts for any instalment
paid. These documents and receipts must be separable parts of, and must contain
the identical entries of, the particular pages in chronological order. With regard to
the book-keeping, the enactments of § 25 of Ait. XXXVII of 1875 must be apphed.
6. The document concerning a sale on instalments must be plainly headed
"instalment letter".
The document of sale (instalment letter), which has to be signed by the seller,
must contain : the time of the conclusion of the transaction, the description number,
nominal value and quotation of the securities on the Exchange of Budapest, the
purchase price, instalments to be paid, place and time of payment and the verbal
text of tins Law.
>) See §§ 98—103 of the Bills of Exchange Law (Art. XXVII of 1876). — =) In accordance
with § 5 of Art. IX of 1889 only such lota can be sold or bought on instalments as are allowed
by that Law. — ^) It is allowed to sell the clianse of gain (for one drawing) of lots . . . against
full payment, when the respective lot . . . has a nominal value of at least 200 Kronen. This
transaction is regulated by § 4 of Art. IX of 1889.
gj^ Magyarorszfig: !6rt6kpapiroknak rSszletekre val6 aladflsa.
Szelvenyivekkel ellatott reszletiveket kibocsatani tilos.
7. A rcszletfizetes mellett eladott ertekpapiroknak a reszlettigj'let megko-
tdsekor es annak egesz tartama alatt az elado tulajdonaban es az illetekes iparha-
t68Ag teriileten tenyleges birtokaban kell lenni.
8. A reszletiigylet a vevo vagy annak jogutodja altal megtamadliato, ha az
6rtekpapir olyan arban adatott el, mely az iigylet megkotesekor jegj'zett arfolyamot
es annak a reszletiigylet tartama szerint szamitando 6vi 15 szazalekat meghaladja.
E szamitasnal a kamatozo papirok kamatai a vevo javara esnek.
9. Az elado a reszletiigyletet megsziintetheti, ha a kikotott reszfizetes a lejarat
utani nyolczadik napon le nem fizettetett.
Ez esetben az elado jogositva van a lejarat utani nyolczadik naptol szamitando
15 napon beliil az ertekpapirt az 1875. evi XXXVII. t. cz. 352. §-a szerint eladni,
illetoleg a tozsdei arfolj'amban megtartani. Az eladott, illetoleg a tozsdei arfolyam-
ban megtartott 6rtekpapir arabol a hatralekos reszletek az elado javara levonatnak;
a folosleg a vevonek kiadatik, aki azonban az esetleges hianji; potolni nem tartozik.
Az ertekpapir eladasarol vagy megtartasarol a vevo ajanlott level utjan
haladektalanul ertesitendo.
10. A 8. es 9. §. hatarozataitol eltero megaUapodasok joghataUyal nem birnak.
11. Utazo iigynokok altal ertekpapirokat reszfizetes mellett eladni tilos.
12. Az iparhatosag minden reszletiv birlalojanak indokolt kivansagara azonnal,
de ezenkiviil legalabb evnegyedenkent egyszer a reszletiizletet megvizsgalni, ennek
megtortentet az iizletkonyvbe feljegyezni es a szabalytalansagokat az illetekes kir.
birosagnak feljelenteni tartozik.
A penzijgyminister jogositva van az iizleteket sajdt kozegei altal barmikor
megvizsgaltatni.
[A 13 §. atmeneti intezkedeseket tartalmaz.]
14. Azok, kik a jelen torveny intezkedeseit, vagy titalmait megszegik, 300 frtig
terjedheto penzbiintetessel, visszaes^s eseteben pedig, ha utolso biintetesiik kiallasa
ota 2 6v meg el nem telt, egy honapig terjedheto elzarassal es 300 frtig terjedheto
penzbiintetessel biintetendok. Ez utobbi esetben a reszletiizlet folytatasa is ot
ivig betilthato.
Az itt meghatdrozott esetekben a kihagasok tekinteteben iUetekes kirAlyi
bir6sigok itdlnek.
A penzbiintet^sbol befolyt osszegek ipari c61okra az illeto torvenyhatos&gnak
kiszolgaltatnak.
A Iotto-j6ved6kii) s a belyeg- es illetek-t6rv6nyek es szabalyok intezked6sei a
fentebbiek dltal nem erintetnek.
Masodik fejezet. A vetel kiilonos nemei.
359. A v6tel megtekintesre vagy probara a vevo akaratatol fiiggo azon fel-
t6tel alatt kottetik, hogy ez az arut niegtekint^s, vagy megprobalas utan elfoga-
dandja. Kdts6g eseteben e feltetel felfiiggeszto hatalylyal bir.
360. Ha az ani a vevonek megtekint6s vegett vagy probara &tadatott, az
ani elfogadottnak tekintetik, a mennyiben a vevo a kikotott vagj' szokAsos hatar-
ido alatt, vagy az elado felsz6hta8ara azonnal nem nyilatkozik.
361. Ha az aru a vevonek dtadva nem lett, s ez a megallapitott vagy szokdsos
hatirido alatt j6vahagy61ag nem nyilatkozik, a vdtel meg nem kotottnek tokintendo.
*) Az 1897 6vi VII. t. cz. n 8z4m8or8JAl6kot Mngj'nrorszdgon mogsziiiitotto s helyiSbo az
08zt&lyRor8J&t6kot hozta be.
HUNGARY: SALE OF GOODS. 81
The issue of instalment letters with coupon sheets is forbidden.
7. Valuable securities sold on instalments ought, at the time of the conclusion
as well as of the entire duration of the transaction, to be the property of the seller,
and must be in his actual possession within the district of the relative Industrial
Authority.
8. The buyer on instalments or his heirs may impugn the purchase when the
securities have been sold at a price which exceeds the quoted price on the Exchange
of Budapest at the time of the conclusion of the transaction and 15% of such price,
to be calculated over the whole of the period of duration of the transaction. In
this calculation coupons of the securities bearing interest go to the favour of the
buyer.
9. The seller on instalments may desist from the transaction when an instal-
ment which has fallen due is not paid at the latest on the eighth day after having
fallen due.
In such case the seller may sell the securities within 15 days, to be reckoned
from the expiration of the above mentioned eight days, according to the regulations
of § 352 of Art. XXXVII of 1875, or he may keep them at the price quoted on the
Exchange. From the purchase price of the securities sold or kept at the price quoted
on the Exchange, the unpaid instalments must be deducted, and the balance paid
to the buyer, who, however, is not bound to make good the loss.
Notice must immediately be given to the buyer, whether the securities have
been sold or kept.
10. Agreements contrary to §§ 8 and 9 are of no effect.
11. It is forbidden to sell negotiable securities on instalments by travelling
agents.
12. Any owner of an instalment letter may require the Industrial Authority,
by presenting a request containing good reasons, to immediately inspect the firms
carrying on sales on instalments; also without such request it is bound to inspect
them at least once every quarter of a year. The inspection must be marked in the
books, and information must be given of abuses discovered, to the Court within whose
jxmsdiction the respective firms have their places of business.
The Minister of Finance may by his organs inspect any firms which carry on
transactions on instalments.
13. [Contains transitory regulations.]
14. A person who acts in contravention of the regulations of this Law is liable
to a fine not exceeding 300 Gulden (600 Kronen); in case of a second offence, when
2 years have not passed since the last punishment, he is liable to imprisonment up
to one month and a fine not exceeding 300 Gulden (600 Kronen). In this case he may
also be forbidden to carry on transactions on instalments for a period not exceeding
five years.
In all these cases, those Courts to the sphere of whose jurisdiction proceedings
against trespasses belong, have jurisdiction.
The proceeds of these fines are to be paid to the respective municipalities
for the purposes of the industrj'.
The provisions of the Law concerning lotteries, stamp and tax duties, are not
affected in any way by this Lawi).
Second Section. Special kinds of purchase.
359. The purchase on inspection or on approval is concluded with the condi-
tion, depending on the will of the buyer, that he accepts the goods after having
previously inspected or tested them. Li case of doubt tliis condition has a suspend-
ing effect.
360. When the goods have been delivered to the buyer on inspection or on
approval, they are considered as accepted in so far as he makes no declaration
within the stipulated or usual period or immediately after the demand of the seller.
361. When the goods have not been dehvered to the buyer, and when he does
not declare his approval within the stipulated or usual period, the piwchase is to
be considered as not concluded.
1) Number lotteries in Hungary were abolished by Art. VII of 1897, and in place of them
class lotteries were establislied.
02 Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 2. czim. V6tel.
Szerzodesileg megallapitott vagy szokasos hatarido hianyaban, az elado a
koriilmenyekhez niert ido lefolyasa utan a vevot nyilatkozatra szolithatja fel. Ha
a vevo e felszolitasra azonnal nem nyilatkozik, az elado kotelezettsege megsziinik.
362. A mustra vagy proba szerinti vetel feltetleniil ugyan, de az elado azon
kotelezettsege mellett kottetik meg, bogy az arii a mustranak, illetoleg probanak
megfeleijen.
363. Ha a vevo a neki atadott mustrat vagy probat fel nem mutathatja, az
ani mustra-, illetoleg probaszerunek velelmeztetik.
364. Ha a felek abban aUapodtak meg bogy az elado a szerzodestol tetszdse
szerint viszszalephessen, a vetel felbonto feltetel alatt kotottnek tekintetik.
A visszal^p^si jognak, mas megallapodas hianyaban, a szerzodes megkotesdtol
szamitando harom nap alatt kell gyakoroltatni.
365. A visszalepesi jog gyakorlasaval a vetel joghatalyat veszti.
Ily esetben a vevo a vetel targyat, az elado pedig a vetelart koteles visszaadni.
Ha a vetel targya altalaban nem vagy rosszabb allapotban adatnek vissza, a vevo
az ebbol eredo kart megteriteni tartozik.
366. Az elado a visszal6p6s fentartasabol eredo jogokat nem gyakorolbatja
az ellen, ki a targyat a vevotol johiszemiileg szerezte; ily esetben egyediil a vevotol
kovetelliet karteritest.
367, A visszalepesi jog a vevo javara is kikotheto, ez azonban e joggal a 364.
§-ban erintett hatarido alatt csak azon feltetel mellett dlhet, ha a vetel targyat oly
allapotban adhatja vissza, minoben azt atvette.
Harmadik czim. Bizomanyi Ugylet.
368. A kereskedelmi iigylet megkotdse bizomanynak tekintetik, ha ezt valaki
megbizasbol sajat neveben, de m4s (a megbizo) reszere eszkozli. Ki az iigyletek
ily megkotesevel iparszeriileg foglalkozik, bizomanyosnak tekintendo.
Azon iigyletek altal, melyeket a bizomanyos harmadik szemdlyekkel kot, jo-
gositva es kotelezve 6 lesz; a megbizo 6s a harmadik kozt jogok es kotelezettsegek
nem keletkeznek.
Ha az ugylet a megbizo hatarozott kivansagahoz k^pest, ennek neveben kot-
tetik, az nem bizomanynak, hanem megbizasnak tekintetik.
369. A bizomanyos az iigyletet a rendes kereskedo gondossagaval, a megbizo
erdekeinek megfeleloleg s a megbizas ertelmeben koteles ellatni; tartozik tovabba
a megbizot a sziikseghez kepest tudositani, s 6t kiilonosen a megbizas teljesiteseroi
haladektalanul 6rtesiteni; k6teless6g6ben all vegre a megbizonak az iigyletr61 sz4-
raolni, s iranyaban azt, mit az iigylet alapjan koveteUiet, teljesiteni.
Ha a bizomanyos nem a megbizas 6rtelm6ben jar el, a megbizo az iigyletet
sajit reszdre kotottnek elismerni nem tartozik, s minden esetben kart6rit6st ko-
vetelliet.
370. A bizominyos, ha a rfezdre kijelolt dron al61 4d el, a megbizonak az
Arkiilonbozetet megteriteni tartozik, a mennyiben nem igazolhatja, bogy az eladAa
a kijelolt 4ron nem volt eszkozollieto, s bogy a teljesitett eladas altal a mcgbiz6t
kdrtol ovta meg.
Ha a bizomdnyos a v6telnei a kijelolt iron tul megy, a megbiz6 az iigyletet,
mint nem sajat r^.szdre kotottet, viaszautasithatja, a mennyiben a bizomanyos a
tud6sit4ssal egyidejiileg a kiilonbozct fedezesdre kdsznek nem ajanlkozik.
A megbiz6 azonban, ha a vetclt, mint nem sajdt resz6re kotottet vi.s.szauta-
sitani akarja, errol a bizominyost a nyert tudositas utan azonnal ^rtesiteni tartozik,
elienkezoleg a vetel jovAhagyottnak tekintetik.
HUNGARY: COMMISSION AGENCY. 82
Wluii there is no period stipulated by the contract and no usual period, the seller
may require the buyer after the lapse of a reasonable time to make a declaration.
If the buyer makes no immediate declaiation, the obligation of the seller expires.
B(»2. Tlu> purchase according to sample or specimen is concluded uncondition-
ally, but witii an obligation on the part of the seller that the goods shall be in accord-
ance with tlie samj)le or specimen.
i$(JS, If the buyer cannot show the sample or specimen which was given to
him, till' goods are presumed to be in accordance with such sample or specimen.
364. When the parties have stipulated that the seller may abandon the con-
tract at his option, the purchase is to be contemplated as concluded under a resol-
utive condition (condition subsequent).
The right of abandonment must be exercised within three days, to be reckoned
from the date wlien the transaction was concluded, in the absence of agreement
to the contrary.
365. When the seller has exercised the right of abandonment, the purchase
loses its legal effect.
In such case, the buj-er is bound to restore the object of sale, the seller to
restore the purchase price.
The buyer who does not restore the object of purchase at aU, or who restores
it in a deteriorated condition, is hable for damages caused by such restitution or
non-restitution.
366. The seller camiot enforce his rights arising out of the reservation of the
right of abandonment, against a person who has in good faith acquired the object
from the buj'er; in such case he can only demand damages from the buyer.
367. The right of abandonment may also be stipulated in favour of the buyer ;
he cannot, however, exercise this right within the period mentioned in § 364, except
when he is able to restore the object of the sale in the same condition in which he
has taken it over.
Third Title. Commission Agency.
368. Commission agency exists when a person contracts commercial business
in his own name in consequence of the order of another person, and on account
of such other person (the principal). A person who carries on the business of entering
into transactions of this description is considered a commission agent.
From the transactions which a commission agent contracts with third persons,
rights and obUgations arise only in his favour and against him ; as between the prin-
cipal and the third person neither rights nor obligations arise.
When the transaction is entered into, according to the expressed will of the
principal, in his name, this is not considered commission agency, but merely as a
mandate.
369. The commission agent is bound to use in the carrying out of the business
the ordinary care of a prudent trader, in accordance with the interest of his prin-
cipal and the terms of his instructions. He ouglit to furnish his principal with all
necessary information and especially to advise him without delay of the execution
of the commission; finaDy, he is bound to render him an account of the transaction
and to hand over what he is entitled to demand in virtue of the business.
When a commission agent does not act according to his instructions, the
principal is not bound to acknowledge the transaction as having been transacted
on his account, and in any case may demand damages.
370. When a commission agent sells at a lower price than that fixed by his
instructions, he must make good the difference, in so far as he is unable to prove
that the sale could not be effected at the price ordered and that he has saved his
principal from loss by effecting the sale.
When the agent has bought at a higher price than that fixed, the principal
may repudiate the transaction as not contracted on his behalf, unless the agent
declares himself ready to make good the difference when giving notice of the com-
pletion of the transaction.
The principal, however, who wishes to repudiate the purchase as not made
on his account, is bound to give notice thereof without delay after having received
his advice; otherwise the purchase is considered accepted.
83 Magyarorezig : Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 3. czim. Bizomanyi iigylet.
371. Ha az arun, mely a bizomanyosnak bekiildetett, az atvetelkor kiilsoleg
felismerheto seriildsek vagy hianyok mutatkoznak, a bizomdnyos, kiilonbeni kar-
t^rites terhe alatt, a megbizo erdekeit a szallitinanj^ozo vagy fuvarozo elleneben
megovni, az am mibenletenek igazolasara szolgalo bizonyit^kokrol gondoskodni
s errol a megbizot azonnal ertesiteni tartozik.
A bizomanyos az aru mibenletet szakertoi szemle iitjan megallapithatja s azt,
ha megromlasnak van kiteve es a halasztas veszelylj'el jar, a 347. §. ertelmeben
eladhatj'a.
372. Ha az aruban oly valtozas tortenik, mely miatt az ertektelenne vilhat-
nek, a mennyiben a megbizo utasitasat ido rovidsege miatt kikerni nem lehet, vagy
ha ez utasitasaval kesik, a bizomanyos az arut a 347. §. hatarozata szerint cladliatja.
Ugyanezt teheti a bizomanyos minden oly esetben, midon a megbizo, habar
erre a dolog termeszete szerint kotelezve volna. az aru irant nem rendelkezik.
373. A bizomanyos a gondviselese alatt levo aruban tortent karert felelosseggel
tartozik, a mennyiben igazobii nem kepes, hogy a kar rendes kereskedo gondossagaval
elharithato nem volt.
A biztositas elmulasztasaert esak az esetben felelos, ha az aru biztositasara a
megbizotol utasitast nyert.
374. A bizomanyos altal kotott iigyletekbol eredo koveteleseket, a megbizo
az ados eUen csak azok atengedese utan 6rvenyesitheti.
Az ily kovetelesek azonban a bizomanyos es ennek hitelezoi iranyaban akkor
is, ha atengedve nem lettek, a megbizo koveteleseinek tekintetnek.
375. Ha a bizomanj'os a megbizo beleegyezese nelkiil harmadik szemdlyeknek
elolegez vagy hitelez, ezt sajat veszelyere teszi.
Amermyiben azonban a vetelar hitelezese az iizlet helyen divatozo kereskedelmi
szokas altal igazolhato, erre a bizomanyos is fel van jogositva, felteve, hogy meg-
bizojatol eUenkezo utasitast nem kapott.
A bizomanyos, ki jogosulatlanul hitelbe ad el, a vetelart adoskent azoimal
lefizetni tartozik, ha a megbizo a hitelre tortent eladast jova nem hagyja. A meny-
nyiben a bizomanyos igazobii kepes, hogy keszfizetcs meUett csak csekelyebb ar
lett volna elerheto: csak ezen art; ha pedig ez a megbizo altal megszabott amal
csekelyebb volna, a 370. §. ertelmeben az arkiilonbozetet is megteriteni tartozik.
376. A bizomanyos a vele szerzodo fel fizetesi vagj' egyeb kotelezetts6gei6rt
egyenes adoskent felelosseggel tartozik, ha ezt elvallalta, vagy ha a felel6ss6g 6t
a sajit iizlete hely6n divatoz6 kereskedelmi szokasnal fogva terheli.
377. A megbizo koteles a bizomanyosnak mindazt megteriteni, mit ez az
iigyletre k^szpenzben kiadott, vagy arra sziikscgk^p vagy hasznosan forditott. Ez
azon esetre is all, ha a bizomanyos sajat raktarait, fuvaroziisi eszkozeit vagy sajat
munkasait hasziialja.
E mcllett a bizomanyos az iigylet utan bizomanyi dijt kovetelliet, mely ha-
tarozott mcgallapodas hianyaban a helybeli kereskedelmi szokasnak megfeleloleg
allapittatik meg. Ha a bizomanyos a szerzodo fel kotelezettsegeiert j6tallast vallalt,
(star del credere), ezert kiilon dijt igdnyelliet. A dij rendszerint csak akkor kove-
telheto, ha az iigylet foganatba mcnt.
EladAsi bizoman\Tidl azonban, ha, az iigylet a bizomdnyos hibajan kiviil nem
volt foganatosithalo, ez az aru visszaadasakor dijt kovctelhet, a mennyiben ezt a
helybeli kereskedelmi szokds mcgengedi.
378. Ha a bizomdnyos kedvezobb felt(5telek mellett koti meg az iigyletet,
mint iiK-lyek a megbizo dltal mpgalla])i(tattak, az cbbol eredo elony a megbizot illeti.
379. A bizomdnyost a bizomanyi dn'ikra nizve, a mennyiben azok mefi birto-
kdbati vannak, vagy a mennyiben azok felelt altaldban, kiilonosen pedig liajos-
eli.smcrvcnyek, rakjogyck vagy kozraktdri jegyek dltal rendelkezhetik, zdlogjog illeti,
a bizomdnyi iigyletre forditott kolts^gek, a bizomanyi dijak, elolegek, kolcsonok
HUNGARY: COMMISSION AGENCY. 83
371. When goods sent to a commission agent are found to be in a deteriorated
or defective condition whicli is at once recognisable, it is the duty of the agent to
safeguard the interests of his principal as against the forwarding agent or carrier,
to acquire the proofs for ascertainment of the condition of the goods, and to give
innncdiate notice thereof to his principal; in default of liis doing so he is answer-
able in damages.
The agent may also have the condition of the goods ascertained by experts,
and when goods are liable to deteriorate and there is danger in delay, he may sell
them according to the rules of § 347.
372. When goods are hable to undergo sucli a change as gives ground for fear
that they maj' diminish in value, and there is no time to get instructions from the
principal, or when the principal delays in giving instructions, the agent can proceed
to the sale of the goods in accordance with the provisions of § 34''.
The agent has the same rights in all cases in wliich the principal does not give
instructions about his goods although the nature of things requires that he should
do so.
373. A commission agent is responsible for damage to goods in his care, in
so far as he is miable to prove that such damage could not be prevented by the or-
dinary care of a prudent trader.
A commission agent is not responsible for neglecting to insure goods, except
when he has had instructions to effect an insurance.
374. Claims arising out of transactions which the agent has concluded cannot
be enforced by the principal against the debtor, except after the assignment of the
transaction.
Such claims, however, must be considered, even when they have not been assigned,
as claims of the principal as regards the agent and his creditors.
375. When a commission agent, without his principal's consent, makes advances
to a third person or gives him credit, he does so at his own risk.
Nevertheless, when, by the trade customs or usages of the place where the bus-
uiess w-as transacted, it may be proved that the giving of time for payment of the
purchase price is customary, a commission agent is allowed to do so, unless he has
received instructions from Ms principal to the contrary.
If a commission agent sells on credit without being authorised to do so, he be-
comes his principal's debtor and is bound immediately to pay the purchase money,
unless the principal ratifies the sale on credit. If the agent is able to prove that on
a sale for cash only a lower price was obtainable, he has onl}^ to make good such
price ; but if the price was lower than the one fixed by the principal, he must make
good also this difference in accordance with § 370.
376. A commission agent is answerable as direct debtor for the liabQities
of payment and other obligations, to the party with whom he has concluded the
transaction, if he has undertaken this responsibUity, or if it is imputable to him
according to the trade customs and usages of the locaUtj' where he has his place
of business.
377. The principal is bound to reimburse the agent all that he has disbursed
in monej' in view of the business, or has spent advantageously or necessarily. The
same holds good, when the agent has used his own places of storage or means of
transport or the work of his owii labourers.
The agent may bej'ond this demand a commission on the business, which is
fixed by the local trade customs and usages in default of an agreement. The agent
who has undertaken the responsibilitj' for the obhgations of the party -with whom
he has contracted the transaction (stands del credere), may demand an additional
commission for having done so. As a rule he can demand his commision onlj-
when the transaction has been concluded.
In a case of a commission of sale, he may demand his commission against res-
titution of the goods, when it is not owing to his fault that the transaction has not
been brought to a conclusion, so far as this is allowed by local custom.
378. If a commission agent brings a transaction to a more successful termination
than was imposed on him by the principal, the latter takes all the benefit.
379. A commission agent has upon goods which are the object of a commission,
80 far as they are in his possession, or so far as he can dispose of them by means
of bills of lading, freight notes, or warrants, a right of Uen for expenses incurred on
account of such goods, for liis commission, for advances and loans on such goods.
84 JlagyarorazAg: Ker. torv. II. t6b7.. 4. czlm. SzdllitmdnyozAsi ugylel.
es az elvaUalt valtoi 6s egyeb kotelezettsegek, nemkiilonben a folyoszainlan alapulo
es a bizomanybol szarmazo kovetel^sek erej^ig.
E zalogjog alapjan, mely a megbizo ellen idokozben elrendelt csod eset^ben
is hatalyos, a bizomanyos magat erintett koveteleseire nezve, a megbizo, vagy ennek
liitelezoi elotti elsobbseggel, elegitheti ki. Ugyanez all a bizomanyi iigyletbol eredo
s m6g kiinlevo kovetelesekre nezve is.
380. Ha a megbizo az elobbeni szakaszban erintett kotelezettsegeknek kello
idoben eleget nem tesz, a bizomanyosnak jogaban all magat a zaiogtargyakbo
a 305. es 307. §. liatarozatai szerint kielegiteni.
381. Ha a bizomany targyat tozsdei vagy piaczi arral biro aruk, valtok vagy
ertekpapirok vetele vagy eladasa kepezi, a bizomanyos, felteve, hogy megbizoja
maskent nem rendelkezett, a megszerzendo arukat eladokent maga szolgaltathatja,
a bizomanyba atvett arukat pedig vevokdnt maga megtarthatja.
riy esetben a bizomanyos szamadasi kotelezettsege egyediil annak igazol4sara
szoritkozik, hogj^ az ar felszainitasanal a megbizas teljesitesekor jegyzett tozsdei
vagy piaczi art megtartotta. A kikotott, illetoleg a 377. §-ban erintett dijt, tovabba
a rendszerint felmeriilo bizomanja koltsegeket ily esetben is felszamithatja.
A mennjdben a bizomanyos a megbizas teljesiteset targyazo tudositassal egyide-
jiileg vevo vagy eladokent egy harmadik szemelyt meg nem nevez, a megbizo vevonek,
illetoleg eladonak a bizomany ost tekinthcti.
382. Ha a megbizo a megbizast visszavonja s e visszavonas a bizomanyoshoz
elobb erkezik, mint a megbizas teljesiteserol szolo tudositas feladatott volna, a bizo-
manj'os nem elliet tobbe azon joggal, hogy mint elado vagy mint vevo fellephessen.
383. A jelen czimben foglalt hatarozatok akkor is alkalmazandok, ha a keres-
kedo, a nelkiil, hogy ez rendes iizleti korehez tartoznek, megbizasbol mas resz^re
sajat neveben egyes kereskedelmi iigyletet kot.
Negyedik czim. SzalKtmanyozasi Ugylet.
384. Az aruk tovakiildesenek elvallalasa szallitmanyozasi ugyletnek tekin-
tetik, ha ezt valaki fuvarozok vagy hajosok altal sajat neveben, de masok rovasara
eszkozli. Ki ily iigyletekkel iparszeriileg foglalkozik, szaUitmanyozonak tekintendo.
385. A szallitmanyozo az aruk atv6telenel es megorzesen^l, a fuvarozok 6s
kozvetett szaUitmanyozok megvalasztasanal s altalaban az elvaUalt szallitmanyozas
eszkozlesenel felmeriilo karokert felelos, ha nem a rendes kercskedo gondossagaval jar
el. Azt, hogy rendes kereskedo gondossagaval jart el, a szallitmanyozo koteles igazolni.
Ha a szallitmanyozo es a felado kcizt a fuvarozasi koltsegek eleve bizonyos
osszegben megallapittatnak : a szallitmanyozo, mas megallapodas hianyaban, a
szillitmdnyozast eszkozlo fuvarozok es kozvetett szaUitmanyozok eljarasa6rt egyenes
felel6.ss6ggel tartozik.
386. Ha a szallitmanyozo a fuvarozasnak a felado altal kijelolt m6djat61 vagy
nem^tol fontos ok n61kiU eltdr, a vetlen baleset^rt is felelos. Kiv^telnek e tekin-
tetben akkor van helye, ha a szallitmanyozo igazolhatja, hogy a vetlen baleset a
raeghagyds pontos teljesitese meUett is bekovetkezett volna.
387. A szaUitmAnyoz6 sajat dijain kiviil kolts^geinek, kiadasainak s altaldban
mindannak megteriteset kovetelhcti, mit a szdUitm4nyoza,sra sziik.segk6p vag}'
hasznosan forditott. A kialkudott fuvardijnal magasabbat azonban fel nem
HzAmithat.
A szaUitmanyozAsi dij szabad egyezked^s targyit kdpezi; ilyennek hidnyilban
a helybeli szokds szolgal ininyadoul.
Oly esetben, midon a felado 6s szillitnianyozo kcizt a fuvarozasi k61ts(^gek eleve
bizonyos os.szcgben megaUapittatnak, Hzallitmanyozasi dij csak ugy szdmithato, ha
ez vilagosan kikcittctett.
HUNGARY: FORWARDING AGENCY. 84
for bills of exchange signed on account thereof, for obligations incurred in any
other manner, and for all claims on a ruiming account arising out of his business
as commission agent.
In virtue of such right of lien, which is effective also in the case when bank-
ruptcy proceedings have been taken in tlic meantime against the principal, the agent
may indenuiify himself in respect of all the claims mentioned, with priority to the
principal or his creditors. The same rule holds good as to outstanding claims arising
out of the transaction undertaken by him in his character an commission agent.
380. Wlien the principal does not fulfil his obligations mentioned in the pre-
ceding article in due time, the agent may indemnify himself out of the objects
of the lien m accordance with §§ 305 and 307.
381. When goods, bills of exchange or negotiable securities, which are quoted
on the Exchange or in the market, are the objects of a commission to sell or to
buj', the agent may, unless the principal has ordered otherwise, himself furnish as
seller the things which he ought to buy, or himself take as buyer the things taken
over in commission.
When the order is carried out in this manner, the obhgation of the agent to
accomit is confined to proving that he has exactly observed, when calculating
the purchase price, the actual price quoted on the Exchange or market at the time
when the order was executed.
The commission agreed to or fixed by § 377, as well as the expenses ordinarily
incurred by a commission, may also be demanded by the agent in such a case.
So far as a commission agent does not, when giving notice of the execution
of the commission, nominate a third person as seller or buyer, the principal may
consider the agent as seller or buyer.
382. If the principal revokes his order, and such revocation reached the agent
before he has sent off notice that such order has been executed, the agent can no
longer exercise his right of himself operating as seller or buyer.
383. The enactments of the present Title are also applicable when a trader
concludes an individual business transaction by order and on account of another
person in his owii name, even if such transaction is not entered into in the usual
course of his business.
Fourth Title. Forwarding Agency.
384. The undertaking of sendmg of goods is considered forwarding agency
when it is done through the intervention of carriers or shipowners by a person in liis
own name but on account of another. A person who does such business by profession
is considered a forwarding agent.
385. A forwarding agent is responsible when he does not proceed with the
ordinary care of a prudent trader, for all losses which may arise in connection
with taking over the goods and taking care of them, choosing carriers and inter-
mediary forwarding agents, and generally in carrying through his midertaking.
The onus is on the forwarding agent of proving that he has proceeded with
the ordinary care of a prudent trader. When the sender and the forwarding
agent have agreed beforehand upon the amount of the costs of carriage in a certain
sum, the forwarding agent is directly responsible to the sender for the acts of the
carriers and intermediary forwarding agents who carry out the caniage, unless
they have otherwise agreed.
386. When a forwarding agent without good reason neglects the orders given
to him by the sender concerning the maimer of the transport, he is also respons-
ible for accidents happening without his o^vn fault. An exception to this rule only
exists when the forwarding agent is able to prove that the accident would have
occurred without liis fault if he had duly obeyed the orders.
387. A forwarding agent may beyond his remuneration demand reimbursement
of aU costs and expenses, and all that he has spent necessarily or advantageously
in carrying out the transport. But he cannot charge the sender a higher rate for
carriage than that agreed upon.
The remuneration of a forwarding agent is the object of free agreement. When
no such agreement has been come to, the local customs and usages govern.
When the charge for carriage has been stipulated beforehand between the sender
and the forwarding agent in a fixed sum, a commission camiot be demanded in
addition, unless it was expressly stipulated for.
85 Magj'arorszag: Ker. tiJrv. II. r6sz. 5. czim. Fuvarozasi iigj'Iet.
388. A szallitmanyozot az drukra ndzve, a mennj'iben azok birtokaban vannak,
vagy a mennyiben azok felett rendelkezhetik, a szallitmanyozasi es fuvardijak,
tovibba a koltsegek es kiadasok, nemkiilonben az ariikra adott elolegezesek erej^ig
zalogjog illeti, meljmek ervenyesitesere nezve a 379. es 380. §. hatarozatai szolgal-
nak irany£ui6ul.
Ha a szallitmanyozasnal kozvetett szallitmanyozo kozremiikodese vetetik
igenybe, az elozo jogait, kiilonosen ennek zalogjogat a kozvetett szallitmanyozo
koteles gyakorolni.
A mennyiben az elozo kovetelesere nezve a koveto reszerol kielegittetett, a
koveteles 6s a zalogjog a kovetore megy at. Ugyanez aU a fuvarozo kovetelesere
es zalogjogara nezve is, ha es a mennyiben ez a kozvetett szallitmanyozo altal
kielegittetett.
389. A szallitmanyozo, ellenkezo megallapodas hianyaban, a fuvarozast maga
is eszkozolheti. Ez esetben 6t a fuvarozo jogai es kotelessegei illetik s a 387. §-ban
erintett koltsegeken es dijakon feliil a fuvardijt is felszamithatja.
390. A szallitmanyozo eUen az aru teljes vagy reszben elveszese, megseriil6se
vagy elkesett kiszolgaltatasa miatt tamaszthato keresetek egy esztendo alatt eviil-
nek el. Ezen hatarido az aru teljes elveszese eseteben azon nappal, melyen a
kiszolgaltatasnak tortennie kellett volna, egyeb esetekben pedig azon nappal veszi
kezdetet, melyen az aru tenyleg kiszolgaltatva lett.
Hasonlo modon eviibiek el az aru teljes vagy reszben elveszese, megseriilese,
vagy elkesett kiszolgaltatasa miatt emelheto kifogasok is, ha a tudositas e tenyek-
rol a szaUitmanyozo reszere egy ev alatt el nem kiildetett.
A szallitmanyozo altal elkovetett csalas vagy sikkasztas eseteben ezen hata-
rozatok alkalmazast nem nyemek.
391. A szallitmanyozo jogai- es koteless6geire nezve, a mennyiben azok irant
a jelen czimben intezkedes nem tort6nik, az elobbeni czim hatarozatai szolgalnak
iranyadoul.
392. A jelen czim hatarozatai akkor is alkalmazast nyernek, ha a kereskedo,
a n^lkiil, hogy ez rendes iizleti korehez tartoznek, egyes szallitmanyozasi iigyletekre
vallalkozik.
Otodik czim. Fuvarozasi iigylet.
Elso fejezet. Altalaban.
393. Fuvarozasi iigyletnek az tekintendo, mely aruknak szarazon vagy fo-
lyokon es belvizeken valo fuvarozasa irant kottetik. Ki Uy iigyletekkel iparszeriileg
foglalkozik, fuvarozonak tekintetiki).
394. A fuvarlevel a felado es fuvarozo kozt keletkezett szerzodes bizonyitd-
kaul szolgal.
A fuvarozo a fuvarlevel kiallitasat kovetellieti.
395. A fuvarlevel magaban foglalja: 1. az arii megjeloleset minoseg, men-
nyiseg, es az ismerteto jelek szerint; — 2. a fuvarozo nev6t es laklielyet; — 3. a
felado nev6t; — 4. annak nevdt, kinek az arii kiszolgaUatando ; — 5. az aru
rendeltete.si helyet; — 6. a fuvardijra vonatkozo hatarozatokat; — 7. azon kiilonos
megallapodasokat, melyek a felek kozt egyeb pontok, kiilonosen az ut iran3'ara, az
aru megerkezesi idejere, vagy az e rdszbeni kesedelemre n6zve keletkeztek; — 8. a
kiallitds helyet 6s idejet.
396. A felado koteles oly driiknal, melyek az atvevo reszere leendo kiszol-
galtatas elott vam vagy adokezeles alii esnek, a fuvarozot a sziiks6ges kisero ira-
tokkal ellatni. A mennyiben a fuvarozot magat vetkesseg nem terlieli, a felado
felelos a fuvarozonak azon biintetesek- 6s karokert, melyek ez utobbira a kisero
iratok helytelenseg6b61 vagy el6gtelens6g6bol szarmaznak.
•) A nenizetkozi vaauti fuvarozds tokiiitcldbon irinyado az 1890. oktober 14-6n kotott
berni ugyezm^ny, az 1893. Bzcptoiuber 20'an iiiogiiUapitolt kiegfezit(5 nyilatkozat, a Parisban
1898. Junius 16-An litrojott p6togyi;zim''ny, ainolyek az 1892. XXV; az 1894. XVII; az 1901.
XXV; vcSgiil az 1908. 6vi XLIV. t. cz. dital iktattattak be az orszAg torvenyei Bor&ba.
A borni ogyozriH^^ny folytdii dtdolgozott va-suti iizletszabAlyzat a belfiildi vasuli fuvarozAs
tckinteUSbon a 83249/1892 azAmu koreskodelmi ministeri rendulettol bocsAtlatott ki, ainolyet
a m. kir. ministorium 6592/1909 szAmu rondelet^vel kozz^tett uj vasuti uzletszabAlyzat lialAjly-
on kiviil helyezott.
HUNGARY: CARRIERS. 85
388. The forwarding agent has a right of lien over goods, to the extent to which
they are in his possession or he can dispose of them, for the charges of transport and
expedition, for his costs and expenses, and for advances made in respect of the goods;
as to the exercise of such right the enactments of §§ 379 and 380 hold good.
When the forwarding agent employs an intermediary, the intermediary for-
warding agent must exercise the rights, in particular the right of lien, of the for-
warding agent.
So far as the predecessor is guaranteed in his debt by the successor, such debt,
as well as the right of hen, is transmitted to the successor. The same holds good
regarding the debt and right of lien belonging to the carrier, when and so far as
he is guaranteed by the intermediiiry forwarding agent.
389. A forwarding agent may, in default of an agreement to the contrary,
himself carry out the transport. In such case he has the rights and obUgations of
a can'ier and may charge, besides the costs and commission mentioned by § 387,
also the price of carriage.
390. Actions against a forwarding agent in respect of total or partial loss,
damage or late dehvery, are barred by prescription after one year. Time runs in
the case of total loss from the expiration of the day on which dehvery ought to have
been made, in the other cases from the expiration of the day on which dehvery
has been effected.
In the same way, defences on account of total or partial loss, damage or late
dehvery cannot be set up, when the notice of such facts has not been sent to the
forwarding agent within the period of one year.
In cases when the forwarding agent has been guilty of fraud or malversation,
these enactments have no apphcation.
391. With regard to the rights and obhgations of a forwarding agent, the en-
actments of the previous Title hold good so far as this Title does not contaLa prov-
isions concerning them.
392. The enactments of this Title also hold good when a trader midertakes
individual forwarding agencies, even if they are not carried out in the usual coinrse
of his business.
Fifth Title. Of the Business of Carriers.
First Section. General provisions.
393. A transaction of carriage is a transaction which is entered into with the
object of bringing about the transport of goods by land, river or inland watercourse.
A person who carries on such a business professionally is considered a carrier^).
394. The freight note (way bill) serves as a proof of the contract between
the sender and the carrier.
The carrier may demand the drawing up of a freight note.
395. The freight note contains: 1. the description of the goods with reference
to their qualitj', quantity and characteristics; — 2. the name and address of the
carrier; — 3. the name of the sender; — 4. the name of the person to whom the goods
are to be dehvered; — 5. the place of delivery of the goods; — 6. provisions with
regard to the rate of carriage; — 7. any special arrangements made on other points,
especially regarding the route, the time of dehvery of the goods, and late dehvery;
— 8. the place and time of its being drawn up.
396. The sender is obliged to hand over to the carrier all papers which are neces-
sary, before delivery of the goods to the consignee, for the purjjose of satisfying
the formalities of customs and taxes. The sender is responsible to the carrier, unless
the latter is at fault, for fines and damages which may result from the inaccuracy
or insufficiency of these papers.
1) As to the international railway transport with regard to Hungary the Convention of
Berne of October 14th 1890, as well as the supplementary Declaration of 20th September
1893 and the Convention of Paris of 16th June 1898 govern. Tlioy are articulated by the Art-
icles XXV of 1892. XVII of 1894 and XXV of 1901. — In consequence of the Convention of
Berne the Hungarian Minister of Commerce on the basis of his authorisation by law, issued
Railway Traffic Regulations unde'- No. 83249, 1892 (Edict of the Ministry of Commerce) for
the inland traffic, which, however, were abrogated by the new Railway Traffic Regulations
published by the Ministry of Commerce (Edict No. 5592 of 1909).
gg Magyarorszag : Ker. tiirv. II. resz. 5. czini. Fuvarozasi iigylet.
397. A fuvarozast hatarozott megallapodas vagy heljd szokas hianyaban, a
koriilm^nyekhez niert hatarido alatt kell megkezdeni.
Ha a fuvarozas megkezdese, vagy az ut folytatasa term^szeti esemeny vagy
mas veletlenseg niiatt ideiglenesen meggatoltatik, a felado nein kiJteles az akadaly
megsziint^t bevami, hanem a szerzodestol elallliat; koteles azonban ily esetben a
fuvarozonak, a mennyiben ezt v6tkesseg nem terheli, az elokesziileti, a ki- vagy
lerakodasi koltsegeket s a fuvardijbol a megtett utra eso reszt megt6ritem. A meg-
teritendo osszeget, ha az irant a felek meg nem egyezhetnek, helyi szokas hianyaban,
a birosag hatarozza meg.
398. A fuvarozo minden karert, mely az aniban az atveteltol a kiszolgdltatasig
elveszes vagy megseriiles altal tortenik, felelos, a mennjiben igazolni nem kepes,
hogy a kart erohatalom, vagy az aru termeszetes minosege, kulonosen belso meg-
romlas, beszaradas, rendes csurgas vagy a begongyolesnek kivuhol fel nem is-
merheto liianyai okoztak.
Dragasagok-, penzek- vagy ertekpapirokert a fuvarozo csak akkor felelos, ha
a targyak ezen minosege vagy erteke neki kijelentve lett.
399. Az aru elveszese vagy megseriilese miatti karterites eseteben, a kar kisza-
mitasanal, az arunak sziikseghez kepest szakertok altal megaUapitott rendes keres-
kedelmi, ilyemiek nem leteben pedig kozonseges erteke vetetik alapul.
Ehhez kepest a fuvarozo az arii elveszese eseteben azon rendes kereskedelmi
erteket tartozik megteriteni, melylyel a hason fajii es minosegu ani a rendeltetes
helj'en birt akkor, midon a kiszolgaltatasnak tortenni keUett volna; ellenben az
aru megseriilese eseteben azon kiilonbozet teritendo meg, mely a megseriilt arii
eladasi ara s azon rendes kereskedelmi ertek kozt letezik, melylyel az a serelem nelkiil,
a kiszolgaltatas helyen es idejekor birt vohia.
A karteritesi osszegbol mindegjak esetben levonando az, mi az elveszes, iUe-
toleg a megromlas folytan vam- 6s egyeb koltsegekben megtakaritva lett.
Ha a fuvarozo vagy emberei bebizonyithatolag vetkes gondatlansaggal vagy
gonosz szandekkal jartak el, a fuvarozo teljes karteritessel (272. §.) tartozik.
400. A fuvarozo felelos a kikotott vagy szokasos fuvarido elmulasztasabol
eredo karert, a mennjaben igazohii nem kepes, hogy a kesedelmet rendes fuvarozo
gondossagaval elkeriilnie nem lehetett.
401. Ha a fuvarido elmulasztasa esetere a fuvardij bizonyos resz6nek levonasa
vagy teljes elvesztese, vagy mas kotber allapittatott meg, — kets6g eseteben a kese-
delembol eredo, s az erintett kikotmenyek osszeget meghalado kar megteritese is
kovetelheto.
A mennyiben a fuvarozo igazoUiatja, hogy a k6sedelem a rendes fuvarozo gon-
dossagaval elharithato nem volt, az erintett kikotmdnyek csak ligy vehetok igenybe,
ha ez szerzodesileg megallapittatott.
402. A fuvarozo felelos azokert, kiket az elvallalt fuvarozas teljesitesen^l
alkalmaz.
403. Ha a fuvarozo az arut, az elv411alt fuvarozasnak egeszben vagy rdszben
eszkozldse vegett, mas fuvarozonak adja at, az dru kiszolgaltatasaig nemcsak
kozvetlen kovetojeert, hanem minden k6s6bbi fuvarozoert is felelos.
Minden fuvarozo, ki mint kovetoje jelentkezik egy mdsiknak, az 41tal, hogy
az arut az eredeti fuvarlevdllel veszi at, eimek 6rtelm6ben a fuvarozasi szerz6dfebe
16p; feleloss^ lesz elozoinek a mar teljesitett fuvarozdsbol eredo k6telezetts6geiert
8 egyszersmind onallo kotelezettsdget valJal arra nezve, hogy a fuvarozast az eredeti
szerzod^s drtelmeben, kiilonosen a fuvarlevelben kijelolt vonalakon fogja eszkozolni.
404. A fuvarozo a felado k6s6bbi utasitasait az Aru visszaaiiUsa, vagy annak
mas, mint a fuvarlevelben kijelolt atvevo r6sz6re leendo kiadiaa tekintet^ben,
mindoddig tcljesiteni tartozik, mig a fuvarlevelet, az Aru megerkez6se ut4n a ren-
deltetes hely6n, a kijelolt atvevonek ki nem szolg<atta.
Ha ez mdr megt6rt6nt, a fuvarozo csak a kijelolt 4tvev6 utasitdaait veheti
figyelembe; ellenkezoleg ennek az 4ruert felelos.
HUNGARY: CARRIKRS. 86
397. Ill default of a definite agreement or local eustoius and usages, the trans-
port must be commenced within a time api)ropnat€ to the prevailing circumstances.
If the commencement of the transport or the continuation of the journey
is temporarily hindered by an accident of nature or of another description, the
sender is not bound to wait until the hindrance has ceased, but may withdraw
from the contract; he is. however, bound, if the carrier is not to blame, to com-
pensate him for tlie expense of preparing for the journey, of unloading, and of
the portion of the journey already accomplislied. The amount of this sum, if the
contracting parties cainiot come to an agreement, and in default of local customs
and usages, will be fixed by the Court.
398. The carrier is responsible for any damages incurred by loss or deterior-
ation of the value of the goods, from the moment he receives them until their de-
livery, unless lie is able to prove that the damage was caused by vis major or by
the natural cjuahty of the goods, especially internal decay, shrinkage, ordinary
leakage, or defects of the packing not recognisable at once.
For precious objects, money or valuable securities, the carrier is only responsible
if the nature or value of the goods has been pointed out to him.
399. In case of damages by reason of loss or deterioration of the goods, the
measure of the damages is fixed on the basis of the current trade value of the goods,
which, if necessary, must be fixed by experts, and in default of a current trade value,
on the basis of the cuiTent value.
h\ consequence, the carrier must in case of loss make good the current trade
value which goods of the same kind and quaUty had in the locality where and at
the time when delivery ought to have been made; wliilst in the case of damage
sustained by the goods, the measure of damages will consist in the difference between
the selling value of the damaged goods and the current trade value of goods of the
same kind and quality in a non-damaged condition in the locality and at the time
agreed upon for delivering them.
From the amount of the damages a deduction must be made in any case, of
what is saved by reason of the loss in customs duty and other expenses.
\Vlien it can be proved that the carrier or his servant has acted with fraud
or culpable negUgence, the cariier is liable for full damages (§ 272).
400. The carrier is responsible for damages if the agreed or customary time
of transport is exceeded, so far as he cannot prove that he was unable to prevent
the delay with the care of an ordinary good carrier.
401. When the deduction of a certain portion of the transport price, or the
loss of the total transport price, or some other penalty, has been agreed upon in
the event of delay in delivering, full damages for the delay, even exceeding the
amount stipulated, may be claimed in case of doubt.
Li so far as the carrier is able to prove that the delay could not be prevented
by the care of an ordinary good carrier, the amounts above mentioned can only be de-
manded if they were stipulated for by contract.
402. A carrier is responsible for all persons whom he may employ to effect
the carriage.
403. When a carrier has dehvered the goods to another carrier, in order that
the latter shall totally or partially effect the transport he has undertaken, he is
responsible until deUvery, not only for his immediate successor, but also for any
succeeding carrier.
Every carrier who offers himself as successor of another, enters, by his taking
delivery of the goods together with the original freight note, into a contract of car-
riage, according to the provisions of such freight note; he becomes responsible
for the obhgations of his predecessor arising out of the transport carried out and
undertakes together with him an independent obhgation of effecting the carriage
according to the original contract, especially as regards the terms mentioned by
the freight note.
404. The carrier must obey the supervening orders of the sender as to returning
the goods or delivering them to another consignee than the one indicated in the
freight note, so long as he has not, after arrival of the goods at the place at which
thej' are to be delivered, delivered the freight note to the indicated consignee.
If the freight note has already been delivered, the carrier can only follow the
instructions of the consignee indicated by the freight note; if he acts to the contrary
he is responsible to him for the goods.
B XXVIII, 1 12
87 Magyarorszdg : Ker. torv. II. resz. 5. czim. FuvarozAsi iigylet.
Az esetre, ha feladasi vev6ny lett kiallitva, ezen rendelkezdsi jog csak a fela-
disi veveny birtokosat illeti.
405. A fuvarozo koteles az arut rendeltetese helyen, a fuvarlevelben kijelolt
itvevonek kiszolgaltatni.
406. A fuvarlevelben kijelolt atvevonek jogaban all, meg mielott az arii ren-
deltetese helyere erne, annak biztonsaga vegett a sziikseges intezkedeseket megtenni,
se v^gbol a fuvarozot kello utasitasokkal eUatni. Az arii kiszolgaltatasat, mielott
az rendeltetese helyere erkeznek, csak az esetben koveteUieti, ha erre a fuvarozo
a 404. §. ertelmeben felliatalmaztatott.
407. Milielyt az arii rendeltetesi helyere erkezik, a fuvarlevelben kijelolt At-
vevonek szabadsagaban all a fuvarozasi szerzodesen alapulo jogokat, a fuvarleveJbol
kiveheto kotelezettsegek teljesitese meUett, a fuvarozo eUen sajat neveben erve-
nyesiteni, kiilonosen ez utobbit a fuvarlevel atadasara s az arii kiszolgaltatasara
szoritani, felteve, hogy a kereset meginditasa elott a 404. §. ertelmeben eUenkezo
utasitas ncm adatott.
Az, hogy a kijelolt atvevo sajat vagy mas erdekeben jar-e el, kiilonbseget
nem tesz.
408. Az arii es a fuvarlevel elfogadasa altal az atvevo a fuvarlevel ertelmeben
a fuvarozo kielegitesdre koteleztetik.
409. Ha az, ki az aru atvevojekent kijeloltetett, nem talaUiato, vagy ha ez
az atvetelt megtagadja; vagy ha az atvetel vagy az arii mibeiilete irant vita kelet-
kezik, az erdekelt felnek jogaban all az aru mibenletet biroi szemle utjan megaUa-
pittatni.
E meUett az atadasi hely birosaga az erdekelt fel kerelmere elrendelheti, hogy
az aru egyelore kozraktarba, vagj' egy harmadik szemely goadviselese ala helyez-
tessek, es hogy a fuvardijnak s a fuvarozo egyeb kovetel6senek kielegitese vegett
az aru vagy annak egy resze nyilvanos arver^s utjan eladassek.
Ezen kerelem irant az ellenifel, a menynyiben helj'ben tartozkodik, a birosag,
altal elolegesen meghallgatando^).
410. Az aru atvetelevel es a fuvardij kifizetesevel a fuvaroz6 eUen minden
igeny megsziinik.
Oly hiany vagy seniles miatt azonban, mely a kiszolgaltataskor kiilsoleg fel-
ismerheto nem volt, a fuvarozo az aru atvetele es a fuvardij kifizet6se utan is
felelossegre vonhato, ha a hiany vagy scriiles, a 409. §. ertelmeben, a felfedezes
utan azonnal megallapittatik, s egyuttal igazoltatik, hogy a hiany vagy seriiles a
feladas ds kiszolgaltatas ideje kozt tortent.
A 390. §-nak a kereset es kifogasok eleviil6sere vonatkozo hatarozatai a fu-
varozok tekinteteben is alkalmazandok.
411. A fuvarozot a fuvarozasi szerzodesbol eredo kovetelesek, kiilonosen a
fuvardij, fekber valamint a vamok es egyeb kiadasok erejeig a fuvarozott arukra
zAlogjog illeti. E jog addig all fenn, mig a fuvarozott aruk az atvevonek kiszol-
galtatva nem lettek.
A zalogjog alapjan, mely a tulajdonos eUen elrendelt esod esetdben is hatalyos,
a fuvarozo koveteldsenek kielegitese vegett, a 409. §. Ertelmeben, a fuvarozott aruk
reszbeni vagy teljes eladasat kovetelheti^).
*) A k(^rv<^ny az illet6ke8 jdrfisbirdefighoz mt£zend6. keresk. elj. 10. §., az eljdrAsra a
torviSnykez6si rendtartiisnak az el6zetes bir6i szeml6re vonatkozo szabdlyai irdnyaddk. —
*) A fuvaroz6a tArgydt k(?pez6 Aruk bir6i lefoglalhat6sAgdr61 a v6grehaj tasi t6rv6ny, az 1881.
LX. t. cz. 68. §. a a k6vetkozuki?p intdzkcdik: ,,G6zhaj6z6si 6a vasuti vdllalatoknak vagy niAs
fiivarosnak, fuvarozda v^gott Atadott tArgyak, annak tartozAsaifirt, Idnek az Aruk kiszolgAlta-
tand6k, csak az Arunak a rondoltot6si holyro valo meg6rkoz(Sse ^3 a fuvarlev^liiek az Atvev6
r6sz6ro tijrt^nt ki^zbesittetdse utAn foglaltathatnak lo. A folnd6 tartozAsai^rt, a fuvarozAs
v6gott ffladott Aruk csak azon esetbon fnglalhat6k lo, ha foladAsi vov6ny vagy rakjegy nem
adatott ki a egyszersmind a fuvarozo, va.spalyAknAl 68 g(5zhBJ6zAsi vAllalatoknAI pedig azon
AllouiAs f(5n6ko, niolynel a loadAenak t6rt<Snni koll, a foglalAs mogt6rt6nt6r61 olyan id6ben i^rtosit-
totnok, mid6n a fuvarlov<5lnok a vcv6 r68z<Sro val6 k6zbe8lt680 m6g raegelozhetS. Ha rakjogy
vagy foladAsi vev6ny Allittatott ki, a fentobbi el6folt6telek mellott a fuvarozAs v(Sgott Atadott
Aruk a rakjogy vagy foladAsi vov6ny birtokosainak tartozAsaiiSrt lofoglalhatbk ugyan, do csali
akkor, lia a rakjegy vagy a foladAsi vev6ny luegtalAltatik ia vagy bir6i kiSzliez t<Stotik, vagy
roA a foglalAs foljogyeztetik (80. §.). A fuvttroz6 azon k6votol68<Snok kiek'gltoso ol6tt, molyre
n6zvo 6t az 1875: XXXVIl. t. cz. 411. §-a szerint zAIogjog illoti, a lofoglalt tdrgyakat egyik
esetben sotn kotolos kiadni s ha kiodja is, zaiugjoga ^psiSgbon maradvAn, ezen koveteldso az
HUNGARY: CAUKIERS. 87
When a certificate of receipt has been drawn up, the right of disposition belongs
exchisively to the owner of the certificate.
405. The carrier is bound to deliver the goods to the consignee indicated in
the freight note at the place of destination.
406. The consignee indicated in tlie freight note has the right, before the
arrival of the goods at the place of delivery, to take all necessary steps for the safety
of the goods and to give the carrier all necessary instructions to this end. He cannot,
however, demand deliver}' of the goods before their arrival at their destination,
unless the carrier has been authorised in accordance with § 404 to make such delivery.
407. After the arrival of the goods at their place of destination, the consignee
indicated in the freight note may maintain am' rights arising from the contract
of carriage against the carrier in his own name, provided that he himself has ful-
filled all its conditions, and especially the right to require the carrier to hand over
the freight note and to deliver the goods, when no contrary instructions have been
given in accordance with § 404 before the complaint has been presented.
It makes no difference whether the indicated consignee proceeds in his own
interest or in that of a third person.
408. By accepting the goods and the freight note the consignee becomes bound
to pay the carrier in accordance with the terms of such freight note.
409. Wlien the indicated consignee of the goods is not to be found, or when
he refuses to take delivery, or when a dispute arises concerning the acceptance
or the condition of the goods, the interested party has the right to have the con-
dition of the goods ascertained by experts to be nominated by the Court.
Moreover, the Court of the place of delivery maj' on request of the interested
party, order the goods to be deposited for the time being in a pubhc warehouse or
with a third person, or the goods or part of them to be sold by pubhc auction for the
purpose of pajnng the freight and the other claims of the carrier.
Concerning this request, the other interested party, if he is present in the local-
ity, must be previously heard by the Court i).
410. On acceptance of the goods and payment of the freight any claim against
the carrier expires.
The carrier may, however, be held answerable, even after deUvery and pay-
ment of the freight, for such diminution or deterioration as was not immediately
apparent on the deUvery, provided that the diminution or deterioration is confirmed
immediately after having been discovered (§ 409) and it is proved that it occurred
between the time of the sending off and the deUverj'.
The enactments of § 390 concerning limitation of actions and defences are also
to be applied towards carriers.
411. A carrier has a lien on goods for claims arising out of the contract of
carriage, especially for freight, storage, custom-house expenses and all other dis-
bursements. This right of lien exists until he has delivered the carried goods to the
consignee.
On the ground of the right of hen, which is effective also in case of bankruptcy
proceedings against the owner, the earner, with the object of recovering his debt,
may, in accordance with § 409, demand total or partial sale by public auction of
the carried goods 2)
1) The request must be presented before the District Court within the jurisdiction of
which the consignee resides. (Ordinance of Judicial Proeediiro in Commercial Matters, § 10.)
As to the procedure itself the enactments of the Civil Process Ordinance are to be applied
concerning previous proofs. — ^) According to § 68 of the Art. LX of 1881 execution can
be levied against goods delivered to a carrier only in accordance with the following rules:
"Goods delivered to a steam-ship or railway undertaking or other carrier cannot be seized
on account of the debts of the person to whom they are to be delivered, except after
arrival of the goods at their place of destination and after the freight note has been
handed to the consignee. — On account of the debts of the sender goods delivered for
carriage can only be seized when the delivery receipt or warehouse receipt has not yet
been delivered , and if the carrier — in the case of railways or steamship companies the
station master at the place of destination — can be informed of the seizure in such time that
the handing over of the freight note to the consignee can be prevented. — When a warehouse
bill or certificate of receipt has been drawn up, the goods dehvered for carriage may, under ob-
servation of the above rules, be seized on account of the debts of the holder of such document,
but only when the warehouse bill or certificate of receipt has been found and deposited in official
hands or the seizure notified on the document itself (§ 80). — The carrier is not under any
12*
gg Magyarorszdg : Ker. torv. II. r^sz. 5. czim. Fuvarozisi iigylet.
412. Ha az aru egymasutan tobb fuvarozo kezen megj^ keresztul, a meny-
n\-iben a fuvarlevel mast nem rendel, az utolso fuvarozo a kiszolgaltatas alkalniaval,
eiozoinek a fuvarlevelbol kitiino koveteleseit ervenyesiteni s ezek jogait, kiilonosen
a zalogjogot is gyakorobii tartozik.
Azon fuvarozo, ki elozoje koveteleset kiegyenliti, a torveny erejenel fogva ennek
osszes jogaiba lep. Ugyanez all a szallitmanj'ozo kovetelesere nezve is, melyet a
fuvarozo kiegyenlit (388. §.).
Az elozok zalogjoga addig all fenn, mig az utolso fuvarozo e joga meg nem
sziinik.
413. A mennyiben ugyanazon ariira nezve a 379., 388. 6s 411. §§. ertelmeben
tobb zalogjog szereztetett, azon zalogjogok kozt, melyek a szallitmanyozasbol,
illetoleg fuvarozasbol erednek, a kesobb keletkezett megelozi a korabbit; a most
erintett zalogjogok elsobbseggel bimak azon zalogjog elott, mely a bizomanyost 6s
az elolegek tekinteteben a szallitmanyozot illeti; az utobbiak kozt pedig a korabban
keletkezett megelozi a kesobbit.
414. Ha a fuvarozo az ariit a fuvardij kifizetese nelkiil szolgaltatja ki, ligy
6, mint a megelozo fuvarozok es szallitmanyozok is sajat elozoik elleni viszkereseti
jogaikat elvesztik. Az atvevo elleni kereseti jogon ez altal valtozas nem tortenik.
415. A felado es fuvarozo abban allapodhatnak meg, hogy a fuvarozo a neki
atadott arukrol rakjegyet allitson ki.
A rakjegy altal a fuvarozo az aru kiadasara kotelezi magat az okmany minden
jogszerii birtokosa iranyaban.
416. A rakjegynek, mely a szovegben vilagosan mint ilyen megjelolendo es
a fuvarozo altal alairando, magaban kell foglalni: 1. a fuvarozando ariik megje-
loleset es azok mennyiseget; — 2. a fuvarozo nevet; — 3. a felado nevet; —
4. annak nevet, ki reszdre vagy kinek rendeletere az ani kiszolgaltatando lesz
Ilj^ennek a felado tekintendo, ha a rakjegy pusztan rendeletre lett kiallitva; —
5. a kiszolgaltatas hely6t; — 6. a kiallitas helyet es idejet.
Ha a fuvarozo ezt kivanja, a felado koteles neki a rakjegynek egy altala alairt
masolatat kezbesiteni.
417. A rakjegy a fuvarozo es atvevo kozti jogviszonyokat szabdlyozza. A fu-
varozasi szerzodesnek a rakjegybe fel nem vett hatarozatai az dtvevo ir4ny4ban
joghatalylyal nem bimak.
A fuvarozo 6s felado kozti jogviszonyokra nezve a fuvarozasi szerz6d6s szolgal
iranyadoul.
418. Ha rakjegy lett kiallitva, a fuvarozo a felado kesobbi utasitdsait az
aruk visszaadasa, vagy mas mint a rakjegyben kijelolt atvevo r6szere leendo kia-
dxsa tekinteteben csak az esetben teljesitheti, ha neki a rakjegy visszaadatik. Ha
e liatarozat eUen cselekszik, a rakjegy jogszerii birtokosanak az ariiert felelos.
419. Az 4ru atv6tel6re az tekintetik feljogositottnak, ki a rakjegyben atve-
v61c6nt van kijelolve, vagy ki rendeletre szolo rakjegyn61 birtokosi nunoseg6t a
hatiratok osszefiiggo 6s eg6sz 6 hozza lenyiilo lanczolata altal igazolja.
A fuvarozo az drut csak a nyugtatv4nyozott rakjegy visszaadasa mellett koteles
kiszolgaltatni.
A fuvarozo jogaira 6s k6teless6geire vonatkozo hatarozatok az esetben is al-
kalmazast nyernek, ha rakjegy lett kiallitva.
420. A jelen fejezet hat4rozatai akkor Is alkalniazast nyernek, ha a keres-
kedo anelkiil, hogy ez rendes iizleti korehez tartozn6k, egyes esetben aruknak
szArazon, folyokon vagy belvizeken leendo fuvaroz4s4t elvallalja.
ArverfSsen b«folyt v6telArb61 eWzetesen ol6gittetik ki. Ha a v6grehajtat6 a fuvaroz6nak ezen
kdvot«1^6t kiel^giti, a z4log- 6» kiel^git^ei eU6s6gi iogot illet<5leg, a fuvaroz6 jogeiiba l^p."
HUNGARY: CARRIERS. 88
412. \\'heii tlic goods pass through the hands of several carriers, the last car-
rier, so far as the freight note docs not provide otherwise, ought ut the time of de-
livery to collect the sums due to his predecessors according to the freight note,
and to exercise their rights, especially the right of lien.
The carrier wlio has paid off the claims of his predecessor enters by virtue
of the law into all rights of the latter. The same rule holds good concerning the for-
warding agent wlio has satisfied the carrier (§ 388).
Tiie right of hen of the predecessors exists until the right of lien of the latest
carrier expires.
413. If there are several rights of lien existing on the same goods, by virtue
of §§ 379, 388 and 411, precedence is given, as regards such rights ari.sing from for-
warding agenc}' and from the carrying of the goods respectively to the lien arising
at a later time over the hen arising at an earher time; and the right of lien last
mentioned has priority to the hen of a commission agent and that for loans and
advances to the forwarding agent. Amongst these latter classes of hens the earUer
is preferred to the later.
414. When a carrier delivers goods without being paid, he himself, as well
as all former carriers and forwarding agents, lose all recourse against the predecessors.
The right of action against tlie consignee is not at all altered thereby.
415. The sender and the carrier may agree that the carrier shall draw up
a loading certificate of the deUvered goods.
By this loading certificate the carrier incurs an obhgation towards any lawful
owner of the document, to deUver the goods?
416. The loading certificate must be expressly so named in the body of the
document, must be signed by the carrier, and must contain: 1. the description
and quantity of the goods to be carried; — 2. the name of the carrier; — 3. the
name of tlie sender ; — 4. the name of the person to whom or to whose order the goods
must be delivered. The sender is to be considered such person, when the loading
certificate is drawn up only "to order"; — 5. the place of dehvery; — 6. the place
and date of its being drawn up.
Upon demand of the carrier, the sender ought to hand over to the carrier
a copy of such loading certificate signed by him.
417. The loading certificate regulates the relationship between the carrier
and the consignee. Provisions of the contract of carriage not set out m the loading
certificate have no effect as regards the consignee.
The relationship between the carrier and sender is regulated by the contract
of carriage.
418. When a loading certificate has been drawii up, the carrier is not allowed
to follow orders subsequently given him by the sender to stop the goods, to return
them, or to deliver them to any other person than the consignee indicated on the
loading certificate, unless such certificate is given back to him. If he acts in contra-
vention of these enactments, he is responsible for the goods to the legitimate owner
of the certificate.
419. Tlic person who is indicated as consignee in the loading certificate is
deemed entitled to take dehvery of the goods, or when such certificate has been
drawn up to order, the person who proves that he is owner of the certificate by an
uninterrupted chain of indorsements reaching to him.
The carrier is only bound to deliver the goods on the return of the loading
certificate to liim with a receipt for the goods delivered.
The enactments concerning the rights and obligations of the carrier are also
to be apphed to cases in which a loading certificate has been drawn u]).
420. The enactments ot this Section are also to be apphed when a trader under-
takes in individual cases to bring about the carriage of goods by land, river or
inland watercourses, even if the undertaking is not contracted ui the usual course
of his business.
circumstances bound to deliver the seized objects before recovery of the claims for which he has
a right of lien according to §411 of Art. XXXVII of 1875, and if he does deliver them, his claim,
seeing that the right of lien continues, is paid first out of the result of tlie auction. — When the
person who puts in e-xecution secures this claim of the carrier, the right of lien and of priority
pass to him."
39 Magj'arorszag : Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 5. czlm. Fuvarozasi iigylet.
421. A postaintezetekre a jelen fejezet hatarozatai csak annyiban nyernek
alkalmazast, a mennyiben ezek az e r^szben fennallo kiiloii rendeletekkel ne m
ellenkeznek^).
Mdsodik fejezet. Eltero intezkedesek a vaspalyak fuvarozisi
iigyleteit illetoleg.
422. Jelen torvenynek a fuvarozasra vonatkozo hatarozatai, a kovetkezo
szakaszokban foglalt elteresekkel, a vaspalyak fuvarozasi iigyleteire is alkalmazast
nyeniek.
423. A kozforgalomnak atadott es arufuvarozasra rendelt vaspalyak, a fuva-
rozast a felado altal kijelolt vonalakon , sajat palyaikon meg nem tagadliatjak,
felteve: 1. bogy az aruk minosegiik vagy begongyolesiiknel fogva az iizleti szabalyok,
vagy a pal3'a szerkezete es hasznalati modja szerint fuvarozasra alkalmasak; —
2. hogy a felado az igazgatosagnak afuvardijra, arakodasraes a fuvarozasnak egyeb
megengedett felteteleire vonatkozo intezkedeseit magara nezve kotelezoknek elis-
meri; — 3. hogy a vaspalya rendes fuvarozasi eszkozei a fuvarozas teljesitesere
elegendok.
A vaspalyak az arukat, mielott azok elkiildese megtortenhetik, fuvarozas vegett
atvenni nem tartoznak. Kotelesek azonban, ha ezt a palya helyisegei megengedik,
a felado kivansagara az arukat megorzes vegett atvenni s a fuvarozast a jelen sza-
kasz hatarozatai szerint foganatositani.
Ha ezt a palya berendezese, a fuvarozasi viszonyok vagy a koz^rdek nem
kovetelik: az eUiiildes idejere n^zve egyik feladot sem szabad elonyben reszesiteni.
Az e szakasz hatarozataival ellenkezo cselekv6nyek, az azokbol eredo kar
megteritesere kotelezik a vaUalatot.
424. Az elobbeni szakaszban erintett vaspalyak, a kovetkezo szakaszokban
felsorolt esetek kivetelevel, a jelen torveny 398., 399., 400., 402., 403., 410. 6s 423.
§-ainak a fuvarozok karterit^si kotelessegeire vonatkozo hatarozait, sem a kote-
lezettseg keletkezese, terjedelme es tartama, sem a bizonyitasi teher tekinteteben
sajat elonyiikre szerzodesek, szabalyok vagy kiilon megallapodasok altal nem
modosithatjak.
Az e hatarozattal ellenkezo szerzodesek es megallapodd.sok joghatalylyal nem
birnak.
425. A vaspalya kikotheti: 1. oly ariiknal, melyek a feladoval tortdnt megal-
lapodas szerint nyitott kocsikon f uvarozandok : hogy azon karokert, melyek a fu-
varozas ezen modjaval jaro veszelyekbol eredhetnek, felelosseget nem vallal. A
fuvarozas e modjaval osszekotott veszelyek alatt azonban a feltiino sulyapadas es
az arii teljes vagy reszbeni elveszese nem ertheto; — 2. oly ariiknal, melyek
— habar min6s6giiknel fogva a fuvarozas kozben az elvesz6s vagy megseriiles
meggatl4sa v6gett begongyolest igenyelnek — eppen nem, vagy csak liianyosan
begongyolve adatnak fel: hogy azon karokert, melyek a begongyoles hianyabol
vagy ennek hianyos minosegevel jaro ve.izelyekbol erednek, felcl6ss6get nem vallal;
— 3. oly arukn41, melyeknek fel- vagy lerakodasat a tortdnt megallapodds szerint
a felado, illetoleg az atvevo eszkozh: hogy nem vallal felelosseget azon karokert,
melyek a fel- vagy lerakodasb61, vagy a hianyos rakodassal egybekotott veszelyekbol
1) A p6sta tokintet6bon az Ausz.triAval kotott vAra 6s kereskedelmi szovetsdg annak idejen
XVIII. czikkdbou a inagyar torvd-nyhozaa tovabbi int(5zked(Ss6ig 6rv6nyben tartotta a p6sta
tokintetdben az absolut kormdny dltal alkotott szabalyokat, a magyar torv6nyhozds pedig a
p6sta (igyleteit eltekiiitve a netnzetkozi po8taszerz6d6st61, anwiy logvitdlib az 1908. XLV. t. cz-el
czikkelyezt«tett be a szorosan v6vo nem ido tartozd post.ntaknii5kp6nztari torvinytol (1885.
IX. t. cz. kiog6szitvo a cheque 6e clearing forgalomr61 8z616 1889. XXXIV. t. cz. Alta!) niin-
deddig nem szab&lyozta, ugy hogy a p6stajognak tenyleg ma is az 1850-iki pdstatiirvi^ny egyik
fdforrdsa. A posta ugy6ben fenndll6 jogszabdlyokat, kiiloniisen az 1867. 6ta a posla iigy<^ben
kelt ministeri rendeleteket rendszeresen osszefoglalja a koreskedelomiigyi m. kir. minister altal
„Po8tai tarifdk 68 Pbstaiizloti SzabAlyok" czim alatt kozzdtott hivatalos gyiijtem^ny. 1901.
Ugyanigy feluloli a tdvirddra vonatkoz6 szabdlyokat a ..TAvirdaiizleti SzabAlyok 68 Tdvirdai
Tarifdk" czimii kiadvdny.
HUNGARY: CARRIERS. 89
421. The enactments of this Section are only to be applied to the Postal Service
so far as they are not contrary to the existing special Ordinances i).
Second Section. Various provisions concerning the Conveyance
of Passengers and Goods by Railway.
422. Tlic (Miactments of this Law concerning the business of carriers are to
be apphcd, with the modifications of the following articles, also to the business
of conveyance of goods and passengers by railway.
423. A railway ser\ang the public for the conveyance of goods cannot refuse
to undertake their transport on the lines of its system, indicated by the sender,
provided that: 1. the goods and then- package are of such a kind, that ^'hey can be
conveyed in accordance with the regulations of the traffic and the method of
construction and use of the railway; — 2. the sender submits himself to the regu-
lations concernmg the; rates of carriage, loading, and other permitted conditions
of trans])ort, made by the directorate of the railway; — 3. that the ordinary means
of transport of the railway allow the carrying out of the transport.
Railways are not bound to accept goods for conveyance, unless the transport
can take place at once. But they are bound, so far as their premises allow, to keep
goods on demand of the sender, and to carry out the conveyance thereof in accord-
ance with the provisions of this article.
,- So far as the construction of the railway, the circumstances of the transport,
or the pubUc interest, do not demand it, no precedence may be given to any sender
as to the time of beginning the transport.
WTien an imdertaking acts in contravention of the provisions of this article,
it is responsible for the damages caused by its having done so.
424. The railways mentioned in the preceding article cannot, with the ex-
ception of the cases to be enumerated in the following article, modify to their
advantage, the enactments of §§ 398, 399, 400, 402, 403, 410 and 423 of this Law
concerning the habihty of carriers for damages, either as regards its origin, its extent
or its duration, or as regards the burden of proof. They cannot stipulate for such
modifications, aiming at their advantage, either by contracts, or by regulations,
or by special stipulations.
AU contracts and stipulations contrary to this provision are of no effect.
425. The railway may stipulate : 1. in the case when goods are carried in pursu-
ance of an agreement with the sender in open trucks : that it is not responsible for
injuries which arise from the risk inseparable from this kind of transport. As risks
inseparable from this kind of transport are not considered unusual deficiency in
weight or partial or total loss of the goods — 2. in the case when goods, although
their nature demands packing to preserve them from loss or damage durmg their
conveyance, have been dehvered for transport without being packed or packed
defectively: that it is not responsible for injuries arising from the risk inseparable
from the lack of packing or from defective packing; — 3. in the case of goods, the
loading and unloading of which, in pursuance of an agreement, is effected by the
sender or by the consignee : that it is not responsible for injuries arising from the
risk which is inseparable from loading, unloading or defective loading; — 4. in the
1) Article XVTII of the Duty and Trade Alliance with Austria provides that the Decrees
of the Absolutistic Government in postal matters are to remain valid, until new provisions
should be made by the Hungarian legislative Power. The Legislative Power, however, has with
the exception of the articulation of the International Post Treaty (the last articulation
whereof was effected by Art. XI.V of 1908), the Bill concerning the Post Savings Banks,
which is not entirely in coiuioction with this department (Art. IX of 1885, supplementary to
which is the Art. XXXIV of 1889 concerning tlie regulations of the clearing and cheque
service of the Post Savings Banks), not yet regulated the affairs of the Post, so that tlie Post
Law of 1850 is still the main source of Post law. On the other hand a series of ministerial Ordi-
nances has been passed witli the object of regulating these matters. They are collected in the
official collection "Tariffs and Business Rules of the Post", Budapest, 1901, in which collec-
tion, especially, those Ordinances concerning postal matt<>rs issued after 1867 are put into
systematic order and are published by the Minister of Commerce. .An analogical publication
has been made as to telegraphic concerns of the Government with the title "Tariffs and
Business Rules of the Telegraph Offices."
90 Magj'arorszdg: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 5. czim. Fuvaroz&si iigylet.
erednek; — 4. olj' aruknal, melyek sajdtszerii minosegiikn^l fogva a teljes vagy
reszbeni elpusztulas vagy karosulas, nevezetesen a tores, megrozsdasodas, belso
megromlas, rendkiviili csurgas vagy ongyuladas veszelyeinek vannak kiteve: hogy
azon kArok^rt, melyek ezen veszelyekbol eredlietnek, felelosseget nem vallal; —
5. 616 allatoknal: hogy ezekert felelosseget nem vallal azon karra nezve, mely az
dllatokban, a fuvarozasukkal jaro kiilonos veszelybol tamad; — 6. kiserettel eUa-
tott aruknal: hogy felelosseget nem vallal azon karokert, melyeknek elharitasa
a kiseret teendoje lett volna.
Ha a jelen §. szerint megengedett hatarozatok valamelyike kikottetett, az
ellenkezo igazolaaaig azon velelem is kikotottnek tekintendo, hogy a bekovetkezett
kar, ha ez az el nem vallalt veszelybol eredhetett, valojaban ezen veszely altal
okoztatott.
A palyat a jelen §. szerint kikotott mentesseg daczara felelosseg terheli, ha
igazoltatik, hogy a kar a vallalatnak vagy embereinek vetkessege altal okoztatott.
426. A vaspalya kikotheti, hogy a fuvarozas vegett feladott podgj'asz6rt
osak az esetben vallal felelosseget, ha az a kiszolgaitatasi ido elteltetol szaraitando
bizonyos hatarido alatt koveteltetik vissza. E hatarido harom napnal rovidebb
nem lehet.
A most erintett hatarido eltelte nem zarja ki azt, hogy a tulajdonos a meglevo
podgyasz kiadatasat kovetelhesse.
427. Ha a fuvarozas vegett feladott ani vagy podgyasz fuvarozas kozben
elveszett, az erdekelt fel a karteritesi osszeg kifizetese alkalmaval kikotheti, hogy
az elveszett targy, ha az megkeriil, a karteritesi osszeg visszaadasa mellett a palya
altal koltseg- es dijmentesen es pedig az erdekelt fel valasztasa szerint a feladasi
vagy a rendeltetesi helyen kiadassek.
428. Oly anikra nezve, melyek termeszetes minosegiikn^l fogva a fuvarozas
alatt sulyban vagy mertekben rendszerint veszteseget szenvednek, a vaspalya
kikotheti : hogy a suly vagy mertek bizonyos szazalekaig a vesztesegert felelosseget
nem vallal. E szazalektetcl azonban, ha egy fuvarlevel mellett tobb darab adatik
fel, minden egyes darabra nezve kiilon szamittatik, a mennyiben az egyes darabok
sulya vagy merteke akir a fuvarlevel altal, akar egydbk^nt igazolhato.
A vaspalya az Erintett kedvezmenyt nem veheti igenybe, ha igazoltatik, hogy
a veszteseg az eset koriilra^nyeihez kepest nem az arii minosegebol szarmazott,
vagy hogy a felvett szazalektetcl e minosegnek, vagy az eset koriilmenyeinek meg
nem felel.
429. A vaspalya kikotheti : 1 . hogy a 399. §. szerinti karterites kiszamitasanal
alapul veendo ertek, a fuvarlevelben, rak-vagy podgyiiszjegyen kitett osszeget, ily
adatok hianyaban pedig az eleve megallapitott szabalyzati t6telt meg nem halad-
hatja; — 2. hogy a fuvarido elmulasztasaert a 400. §. 6rtelnieben fizetendo
karterites azon osszeget, mely a fuvarlevelben, rak- vagy podgj'aszjegyen a
kello idoben megerkezes biztositasaul kikottetett, ily kikotes hianyaban pedig az
elve megallapitott szabalyzati tetelt, mely a fuvardijnak teljes vagy reszbeni ol-
veszteseben is aUhat, meg nem haladhatja.
A vallalatnak vagy embereinek vetkes vagy gonosz szandeku eljarasa eseteben
a felelossegnek ezen korlatozasai alkalmazast nem nyerhetnek.
430. A vaspalya kikotheti, hogy az ^ru atveteldvel s a fuvardij Iefizet6s6vel
az ig^ny oly hiany vagy megseiiilds miatt is, mely az atvetelkor azonnal felismerheto
nem volt, clenyeszik, lia az a kiszolg(iltatast61 szamitando bizonyos hatarido alatt
be nem jelentctik. E hatarido n6gy h6tnel rovidebb nem leliet.
431. A vaspalya, ha az tirut oly fuvarlevellel vc.szi at, mely szerint a fuva-
rozasnak tobb cgymashoz csntlakozo palyan kell tortenni, kikotheti: hogy fu-
varoz6k6nt az egesz fuvarozilsert, a 40.'{. j. 6rtelmcben, csak az elso es azon palya
tartozik felelosseggcl, mely az un'it a fuvarlevel mellett legutobb vette at; ellenben
a kozbeeso pdlyak valamelyike csak az esetre tartozz^k feleloss^ggel, ha bebizonyit-
tatik, liogy a kar az 6 vonaliin tortdnt.
A vaspalydk cgymas kozti viszkcresete ez Altai nem erintetik.
432. A vaspalya, ha az arut oly fuvarlevel mellett veszi At, melyen a kiszol-
galtatas hely6iil az Atvevo vagy a c8atlakoz6 paly&k valamelyik6n kiviil fekvo hely
HUNGARY: CARRIERS. 90
case of goods which on account of their peculiar nature are susceptible to total or
partial loss or damage, especially on account of breakage, rust, internal decay,
extraordinary leakage, or spontaneous combustion : that it is not responsible for the
injuries which may eventually arise from these risks; — 5. in the case of hve stock:
that it is not responsible for what may hap{X'n to the live stock sustaining injuries
from the peculiar risk inseparable from their transport; — 6. in the case of goods
accompanied by an attendant : that it is not responsible for injuries which ought
to have been prevented by the accompanying attendant.
If some one of the stipulations permitted by this article have been agreed upon,
it is considered also as stipulated, that until proof to the contrary is adduced the in-
jury sustained, when it could have arisen from the risk, the responsibility for which
has not been taken by the railway, has been really caused by this risk.
The railway becomes responsible, in spite of its freedom from "-esponsibility
stipulated for in virtue of this article, if damages are proved to result through
the fault of the railway or its servants.
426. The railway may stipulate: that it is responsible for luggage given to
it to convey only if the luggage is claimed within a certain period after the time
of delivery. This period camiot be shorte" than 3 days.
The lapse of this period does not prevent the owner from claiming the delivery
of his existing luggage.
427. When luggage or goods delivered for conveyance are lost during the
transport, the interested party may stipulate, when his claim for damages is satis-
fied, that the lost objects maj', if found again, be delivered to him by the railway
against the return of the amomit of the damages, free from costs and expenses
at the place of consignment or destination, at his option.
428. Concerning goods wliich by reason of their nature regularly undergo
a diminution of their weight or measure, the railway may stipulate that it does not
take responsibility up to a certain proportion of their weight or measure. This
proportion, however, if several parcels are sent by one and the same freight note,
must be calculated separately for each individual parcel in so far as the weight
and measure of each individual parcel can be proved by the freight note or
otherwise.
The railway cannot take advantage of the benefits mentioned, when it is proved
that the diminution, according to the prevailing circumstances, was not a con-
sequence of the natural condition of the goods, or when the fixed proportion is
inconsistent with such condition or with the prevailing circumstances.
429. The railway may stipulate: 1. that the value which has to serve as the
basis of the measure of damages according to § 399 cannot surpass the value indicated
in the freight note, loading certificate or luggage ticket, or if such indication has
not been given, a usual measure fixed beforehand ; — 2. that the measure of damages
to be paid for delay in dehvering according to § 400, shall not exceed the am-
ount stipulated by the freight note, loading certificate or luggage ticket with the
object of securing the time of transport, or if there is no stipulation, a usual measure
fixed beforehand, which may consist in the deduction of a part of or the loss of the
whole of the freight.
In the case of gross negligence or wilful misconduct on the part of the under-
taking or the persons it employs, these restrictions of its responsibihty cannot be
applied.
43(*. The railway may stipulate that, upon taking delivery and payment of
the freight, claims for such diminutions or losses as were not recognisable at once
shall expire, if they are not made within a fixed period after delivery. This period
cannot be shorter than four weeks.
431. When a railway takes over goods with a freight note, according to which
they have to be conveyed on several connected lines, the railway may stipulate:
that only the first railway and that railway which has last taken over the goods
with the freight note are responsible as carriers in accordance with § 403; that an
intermediary line is responsible only in cases when it is proved that the injury
has occurred on its line.
The recourse of one railway against the other is not changed hereby.
432. When the railway takes over goods with a freight note in which a place is
indicated as the place of delivery wliich is not situated either on the line of the
91 MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. II. r<Ssz 6. czim. Kozraktari iioylet.
van kijelolve, kikotlieti: hogy fuvarozoi felelossege csak odaig terjed, hoi a vasuti
fuvarozasnak vegct kell erni. A pilya ily esetben a tovabbi fuvarozasra nezve
szallitmanyozonak tekintetik.
433. A mennyiben a felado a fuvarlevelben akkep intezkedett, hogy az ani
a palya melJett fekvo valamely helyen maradjon vagy szolgaltattassek ki, — a fu-
varozas, liabar a fuvarlevelben mas rendeltetesi hely van kijelolve, csak az elobb
^rintett helyig tekintetik elvallaltnak, s a vaspalya a tovabbi fuvarozaseit nem
felelos.
Hafodik czim. Kozraktari iigylet.
434. Azon vallalat, mely ariik elhelyezesevel es kozraktari jegyek kibocsa-
tdsaval foglalkozik, kozraktarnak tekintetik.
A kozraktari jegy azon okmany, mely a forgalomban a kozraktarilag elhelye-
zett ariik helyettesitesere szolgal.
435. Kozraktarakat ugy egyesek, mint tarsasagok nyithatnak; kotelesek
azonban ebbeU szandekukat a czegbejegyzesre nezve iUetekes torvenj'szeknel be-
jelenteni, s legalabb fel milUo forintnyi tenyleges alaptoket kimutatni.
Az alaptoke a jelen czimben kijelolt iigyleteken kiviil masra nem fordithato.
Az alaptoke kimutatasa elott sem az iizlet megkezdesenek, sem a vallalat be-
jegyzesenek helye nem lehet.
Ha a vallalat kozraktarat meg nem vamolt kiilfoldi, vagy meg fogyasztasi
ado ala eso aruk elhelyezesere akarja berendezni es ilj^ arukat a kozraktarba felvenni,
ezt csak a penziig3a szabalyok megtartasa mellett teheti.
436. A kozraktarak az eUielyezes es kezeles vegett elfogadott arulira az ertek
k6t harmada erejeig eloleget adhatnak.
Minden kozraktari vallalat iizleti es dijszabalyzatat koronk^nt megallapitani
^s kozzetenni tartozik. Ez utobbinak magaban keU foglalni azon dijak teteleit,
melyek a vallalatnak az eUielyezesert s az azzal jaro teend6k6rt fizetendok.
437. A vallalat minden karert, mely a nala eUielyezett tilrgyakban, az atve-
teltol a kiszolgaltatasig elveszes, megromlas, megseriiles altal tortenik, vagy az aruk
kesedelmes kiszolgaltatasa altal okoztatik, felelos, a mennyiben igazolni nem kepes,
hogy a kart erohatalom, vagy a targyak termeszetes min6s6ge (398. §.), vagy a be-
gongyolesnek kivulrol fel nem ismerheto hianyai, vagy a Ietetem6nyez6, avagy
ennek emberei okoztak.
438. A kozraktari vallalatot, dijai tekinteteben, a nala elhelyezett targyakra
zalogjog iEeti, melj' a tulajdonos ellen ekendelt csod eseteben is hatAlyos.
439. A vallalat koteles a nala letett targyakrol kozraktari jegyet kiaUitani.
E jegy, mely a vaUalat altal idorendben vezetett leteti kony v szelvenyr6szet kepezi,
osszefiiggo, de egymastol elvalaszthato ket r^szbol, t. i. az arujegybol (cedule) ia
a zalogjegybol (warrant) aD.
440. A kozraktari jegy mindket reszenek magaban kell foglalni: 1. a kozraktAr
megnevez6s6t ; — 2. a leteti konyv sorszamdt; — 3. a letevo nevet es laklielyet;
— 4. a letett targyak megjel61es6t es mermyisegdt; — 5. a IdaUitas idej6t s a
vallalat altal meghatalmazott tisztviselo aliirasat.
441. A kozraktdri jegy dtruh4z&sa ugy egyiittesen, mint kiilonvdlasztva hat-
rat utjdn tortenhetik.
Az Aru- 6s zalogjegy egyiittes birtoka jogot ad a letett tdrgyak feletti szabad
rendelkezdsre.
A ziUogjegy magaban v^ve a letett tdrgyakra zalogjogot ad a kolcsonosszeg
6s jarulekai erejeig, ellenben az arujegy magaban vdve, a zalogjog altal korlatolt
rendclkezesi jogot ad a birtokosnak.
442. Ha a z41ogjegy kiilon ruhaztatik it, az elso hatiratnak a kovetkezokot
kell tartalmazni: 1. a k6lcs6nad6 nev6t 6s lakds4t; — 2. a kolcson adott osszeget;
— 3. a kolcson lejarati idej6t.
Ezen adatok az drujegyen is kitiintctendok.
HUNGARY: WAREHOUSES. 91
railway taking over the goods or on the line of a connected railway, the railway
may stii)uliite that its responsibility as carrier ceases with the end of tlie conveyance
by mil. The railway, in such case, as to the further conveyance is considered as for-
warding agent.
■i'i'A. So far as the sender has ordered in the freight note that the goods shall
be stopped or delivered at the place situated on the railway, the conveyance is con-
sidered as undertaken only to that stipulated place, although in the freight note
another ])lacc of delivery may be uidicated; and the railway is not responsible
for the furtiier transport.
Sixth Title. Of the Business of Public Warehouses.
434. An undertaking the occuj)ation of which is to warehouse goods and to
issue warehouse bills is to be considered a public warehouse.
A warehouse biU is that document which in commerce represents the goods
stored in a warehouse.
435. Particular individuals as well as associations may start warehouses;
but they are bound to declare their intention relative thereto at the Court where
the registration of their firm name must be effected, and to prove a capital of at
least half a miUion Gulden (one million Kronen).
Such capital must not be employed in other business than that indicated
by the head of this Title.
Before having proved the capital, the business cannot be commenced, nor entry
be made of the undertaking m the register.
Wlien the undertaking is willing to adapt its warehouse for the storing of ex-
cise or foreign goods, the duty for wliich has not been paid, it is allowed to do
so only on condition of observing the financial rules.
436. Warehouses maj^ make advances on goods taken over for storage and
manipulation up to two thirds of their value.
Every warehouse undertaking is bound to fix and to publish from time to time
its business regulations and tariff. This tariff must contain the charges which are
to be paid to the undertaking for the storage and the manipulations connected
with it.
437. The undertaking is responsible for all damages in respect of the goods
taken over, from the moment they were taken over luitil their restitution, arising
from loss, decay, deterioration, or delay in delivery, unless it is able to prove that
the damage was caused by vis major or the natural condition of the goods (§ 398),
by defects of packing not recognisable from outside, or by the depositor himself
or the persons employed by him.
438. The warehouse undertaking has a right of lien over the stored goods
for the charges, which has effect also in the case of bankruptcy proceedings having
been taken against their owner.
439. The undertakuig is bound to give warehouse bills for the goods stored
with it. This biU, which is a cutting from the storage book to be kept by the under-
taking in clironological order, consists of two coherent but separable parts: the
cedula and the warrant.
440. Both parts of the warehouse bill must contain: 1. the nomination of the
warehouse; — 2. the consecutive number of the storage book; — 3. the name and
place of abode of the depositor; — 4. the description and quantity of the stored
goods; — 5. the time when it was drawn up and the signature of the employee
authorised by the undertaking to sign.
441. Both parts of the warehouse bill may be indorsed either in coherent
or in separated condition.
The person who possesses the cedula as well as the warrant is entitled to freely
dispose of the stored goods.
The warrant itself gives to its holder a hen over the stored goods up to the amount
of the loan and the accessory debts ; the cedula on the other hand gives to its holder
a right of disposition restrained by the right of hen.
442. When the warrant is indorsed separately, the first indorsement must
contain: 1. the name aiid place of abode of the person who gives the loan; —
2. the amount of the given loan; — 3. the time of maturity^of the loan.
These particulars must also be indicated on the cedula.
92 Magyarorsz4g: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 6. czim. Kozraktdri iigylet.
Ezenfeliil a zalogjegy elso itruhazasa, az elosorolt fidatokkal egyiitt, a vallalat
leteti konyvebe bejegyzendo s e bejegyzes ligy az aru-. mint a zalogjegyen kitiin-
tetendo. A bejegyzdst a zalogjegy minden kesobbi birtokosa is kovetelheti.
443. A kozraktar koteles ugy az am-, mint a zalogjegy birtokosanak megen-
gedni, hogy ezek a letett targyakat barmikor megtekinthessek.
444. A kozraktari vallalat a nala ellielyezett targyakat egyediil az aru- es
zalogjegy visszaadasa, illetoleg a zalogjegyet terhelo osszeg is jarulekai lefizetese
meUett, koteles kiszolgaltatni.
445. Ha a kiilonvalt arujegy birtokosa a letett targ3'akat a kozraktarbol
kivenni akarja, a zalogjegyet magahoz valtani tartozik.
A mennyiben azonban a zalogjegy birtokosa tavol van, vagy ismeretlen, vagy
ha a felek a visszafizetes feltetelei irant meg nem egyezhetnek, az arujegy birto-
kosanak jogaban all a zalogosszeget jarulekaival egyiitt a kozraktarnal letenni.
E jogaval a kozraktari jegy lejarata elott is eUiet.
446. A mennjaben a zalogosszeg lejaratkor le nem fizettetik, a zalogjegy
birtokosa koteles e tenykoriilmenj't, a viszkereset kiilonbeni elvesztesdnek terhe
alatt, az eLso forgatonal ovassal megallapittatni.
Az ovas idejere es modjara nezve a valtotorveny hatarozatai szolgalnak irany-
adoul 1 ) .
447. Ha a fizetes a lejarattol szamitando harom nap alatt nem teljesittetik,
a zalogjegy birtokosanak jogaban all a kozraktarnal a letett targyaknak hiteles
szemely kozbejottevel nyilvanos arveresen eladasat s a vetelarbol kielegiteset kove-
tebii. Ugyane jog iUeti az elso forgatot, ha ez a zalogjegyet bevaltja, az arujegy
birtokosa elleneben.
A zalogjegy birtokosa, ha teljes kielegitest nyert, a zalogjegyet a kozraktarnak
visszaadni tartozik. A vetelar feleslege az arujegy birtokosat Uleti s ha tartozkodasa
ismeretlen, az reszere biroi letetbe helyezendo.
A mennyiben a vetelar a zalogjegyre adott osszeget nem fedezi, a tortent rdszlet-
fizetes a zalogjegyre ravezettetik s ez a birtokosnak ismet visszaadatik.
448. A zalogjegy birtokosat, ha a letett targyakbol teljes kielegitest nem nyert,
a fedezetlen koveteles erejeig a forgatok elleneben visszkereseti jog illeti, melyre
a valtotorveny hatarozatai szolgalnak iranyadoul.
A visszkereset ideje az arverfe befejezesenek napjatol szamitando. E jog azon-
ban elenyeszik, ha a zalogjegy birtokosa a letett targyak elarverez&6t, az ovas
felveteletol szamitando harminez nap alatt, nem szorgalmazza.
449. Ha a hatarozott idotartamra letett tArgyak a leteti ido elteltevel, vagy
a hatarozatlan idotartamra letett targyak a leteteltol szamitando egy ev alatt ki
nem valtatnak, vagy ha a letett targyakat a let6ti ido alatt megromlas veszelye
fenyegeti: a kozraktarnak jogaban all, a letevo eloleges fclszolitasa utan, a letett
targyakat hiteles szemely kozbenjottevel elarvereztetni, s magat k6veteles6re nezve
a v6telarb61 kielegiteni.
A vetelarnak a vallalat koveteleset meghaladci resze a zalogjegy birtokosanak,
a netalani felesleg pedig a letevonek vagy jogutodjanak adatik ki.
Ha akar az arujegy, akar a zalogjegy birtokosanak tartozkodasa ismeretlen,
a v6teMrnak ezeket illeto r6sze biroi letetbe lielyezendo.
450. A kozraktdrban letett tdrgyakra az dru- vagy zalogjegy birtokosanak
hitelezoi sem biztositast, sem vegrehajtdst nem vezethetnek.
Maga az arii-, illetoleg z41ogjegy ugy biztositas, mint v6grehajtds targya
lehet2).
>) Ld. a vdlt6t6rv6ny 41. 98—103. §§. t. — «) A kcizrnktAri jocyro vezethoUS v<4gre-
hajt^t illoUSIeg a v6grehajt&8i torvdny 1881. LX. tcz. 80. §-a intdzkodik.
HUNGARY: WAREHOUSES. 92
Moreover, entry of the first transmission of the warrant, tocether with the
particulars mentioned, must he made into tlie storage book of trie undertaking,
and such entry on tlie other hand must be indicated on the cedula, as well as on
the warrant. Such entry may be demanded also by any succeeding holder of the
warrant.
443. The warehouse undertaking nui.st allow the possessor of the cedula,
as well as of the warrant, to inspect the stored goods at any time.
444. The warehouse undertaking is only bound to deliver the goods stored
against the return of the cedula and warrant, or against re-inibursement of the
amount and accessories encumbering the warrant, as the case may be.
445. If the holder of the separated cedula wants to take delivery of the stored
goods, lie must acquire the warrant.
If the holder of the warrant is absent or unknown or if the parties cannot come
to an agreement concerning the terms of re-imbursement, the holder of the cedula
is entitled to deposit the amount of the loan, together with the accessories, at the
warehouse undertaking. He may exercise this right also before the warehouse
bill becomes due.
446. When the amount of the loan is not repaid on the day of maturity, the
owiier of the warrant is bound, on pain of the loss of recourse, to have this fact as-
certained by a protest levied with the first indorser.
As to the time and the method of levying protest, the enactments of the Bills
of Exchange Law are applicable i).
447. If no payment is made after three da3's, reckoned from the day of maturity,
the holder of the warrant is entitled to demand that the goods stored with the under-
taking shall be sold by pubhc auction with the intervention of an authorized
person and he himself be satisfied out of the purchase price. The same right
belongs to the first indorser against the holder of the cedula, after having acquired
the warrant.
Wlien the holder of the warrant is satisfied, he must return the warrant to the
warehouse. The balance of the purchase price belongs to the possesssor of the ced-
ula and when his abode is unknown, ought to be deposited at the Court.
So far as the proceeds do not cover the sum lent on the warrant, such warrant
is returned to the holder, after the part payment has been noted thereon.
448. The holder of the warrant, in so far as he has not been entirely satisfied
out of the stored goods, has up to the sum of the uncovered balance of his outstand-
ing debt a recourse against the Lndorsers, as to wliicli the enactments of the Bills of
Exchange Law hold good.
The period of this recourse begins with the day of the finished auction. But
this right expires when the holder of the warrant does not enforce the auction
of the stored goods within thirty days, to be reckoned from the day of levying
protest.
449. When goods stored for a certain time are not reclaimed after the lapse
of this period, or goods stored for an indefinite time are not reclaimed within one
year to be reckoned from the time they were stored, or when the goods run a risk
of deterioration during the time of storage, the warehouse undertaking may, after
having given notice to the depositor, sell the stored goods by pubhc auction with
the intervention of an authorized person, and recover its debts out of the result
of the sale.
The balance between the proceeds of the sale and the claim of the warehouse
undertaking must, however, be deliv^ered to the holder of the warrant, or to the de-
positor or his heirs, as the case may be.
When the residence of the holder of the cedula or of the warrant is unknown,
the portion of such balance belonging to one or the other of them must be deposited
in Court.
450. The creditors of the o\vner of the cedula or the warrant cannot levy
execution against the goods stored in a warehouse either for securitj' or for recovery.
The cedula or the warrant may be objects of an execution for security as well
as for recovery 2).
1) See §§ 41, 98—103 of the Bills of Exchange Law. — -) Proceedings of execution
against the cedula must be taken according to the regulations concerning the seizure of
negotiable securities (§80 of Art. LX of 1881).
gg Magyarorszfig : Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 7. czim. Biztosildsi iigylet.
451. Az aru- fe zalogjegy birtokosat, a kozraktarban letett targj'ak megsem-
misiilese, vagy megseriilfee eseteben, a biztositasi osszegre ugyanazon igenyek iUetik,
melyekkel a letett targyak tekintet^ben birt.
452. Az elveszett aru- vagy zalogjegj' megsemmisitesere nezve a valtotorveny
hatarozatai szolgalnak iranyadouli.
A megscmmisitesi eljaras folyamatba tetele utan a jegy birtokosa, ha kello
biztositekot nyujt, a vallalattol egy masodlat kiallitasat kovetelheti. A biztosit6k
meimyiseg6t, ha az irant a felek meg nem egyezhetnek, a birosag hatarozza meg.
Ha az elveszett jegy semmisnek nyilvanittatott, a letett biztositek vissza-adando.
Hetedik czim. Biztositasi iigylet.
Elso fejezet. Altaldnos hatarozatok.
453. Minden biztositasi vallalat koteles a czegbejegyzesre illetekes t6rvenysz6k-
n61, a biztositasi iigj-letek minden agara nezve, melylyel foglalkozni szandekozik,
kiilon-kiilon , legalabb szazezer forintnja tenyleg befizetett biztositasi alapot ki-
mutatni.
Ezen alap kimutatasa elott sem a czeg bejegyzesenek, sem az iizlet megkez-
dfeenek helj'e nem lehet.
454. A biztositasi vallalatok kotelesek a czegbejegyzes alkalmaval azon elveket
bejelenteni, melyek szerint a befizetett alaptoke s a dijtartalek elhelyeztetik. Ezen
elvek a torvenyszek altal kozze tetetnek.
A vallalatnak a kozzetett elvektol addig, mig a szandekolt elteres a torv^ny-
Bzeknel be nem jelentetett s kozze nem tetetett, elterni nem szabad.
455. Az eletbiztositasi vallalatok a czegbejegyzes alkalmaval az elobbeni
szakaszban erintetteken kiviil a dijtartalek kiszamitasanak elveit, az eimel alkal-
mazott halandosagi, illetoleg elettartami tablazatok bemutatasa es a szamitasnal
alapul vett kamatlab kijelolese meUett, bejelenteni tartoznak.
Ezen adatok kozze nem tetetnek ugyan, de a forvenyszeknel mindenki altal
megtekinthetok es masolatban kivehetok.
Azon biztositasoknal, melyek az ezen elvektol szandekolt elteres bejeient^se
elott vaUaltattak el, alapul az eredetiJeg bejelentett dijtartaleknal csekelyebb
dijtartalek nem veheto.
45G. Az eletbiztositasi dijtartalek csak kovetkc. .6 modon helyezheto el:
1. jelzalogi kolcsonokbe a fekvosegnek nem terhelt feleerteke en-jeig; — 2. allam-
papirokba es aUami kamatbiztositast elvezo vallalatok elsobbsegi kotv6n3'eibe ;
— 3. a budapesti tozsden jegyzett zaloglevelekbe ; — 4. a vHlalat eletbiztositasi
kotvdnyeire es a 2. es 3. pont alatt erintett ertckpapirokra adott kolcsonokbe.
457. A biztositasi vallalatok kotelesek a bev^telek es kiadasok osszcaUitasdt,
nemkiilonben a merleget az illetekes torvenysz^knek kozzetdtel v^gctt evcnkint
benyujtani.
458. A bevdtelek es kiadasok osszeallitasanal kovetkezo eljards szolgal iranj--
adoul:
A bev^telek koze felveendok: 1. a szamaddsi 6v teljes dijbevetelei (a dijju-
talek levonasa n^lkiil), a kiilonbozo biztositdsi agak szerLnt; — 2. a kamatok; —
3. egyeb bevetelek.
A kiadasok koze helyezendok: — 1. a kifizetett biztositasi osszegek, levona-
8&val a viszontbiztositas altal megteritett r^sznek; — 2. a viszontbiztositasi dijak;
— 3. a biztositasi jutalekok; — 4. az igazgatasi kolts^gek; — 5. a tobbi nctani
kiadasok lehetoleg reszletezve.
459. A mdrlegre ndzve kovetkezo elvek szolgalnak ir4nyad6ul:
A kovetel^sek k6z6 felveendok: — 1. a r6szv6ny- vagy alaptokdnek mdg be
nem fizetett rdsze; — 2. a leltar drtdke; — 3. az ingatlanok 6rteke; — 4. a
vagyonbcfektetes az egyes 6rt6kek szerint r6szletezve ; — 5. az Ugynokokndl
*) A megsenimisit^i oljdr6sra n6zve Id. a vdlt6torv6ny 77 — 70. §§ t.
HUNGARY. INSURANCE. 93
451. Tlie holder of the cedula and of the warrant, in the case of destruction
of or damage sustaincil by their goods stored in a warehouse, iiave the same chiims
in respect of the insurance money as they had in respect of the stored goods.
452. As to the canceUation of a lost cedula or warrant, the enactments of
the Bills of E.xchange Law are to be applied i).
After the proceedings for cancellation have been instituted, the holder of the do-
cument in question maj' demand a copy thereof from the undertaking against giv-
ing satisfactory security. The amount of such securitj' will be fixed by the Court
if tb.e interested parties cannot come to an agreement.
When the lost document is declared cancelled, the Kccurity must be restored.
Seventh Title. Of Insurance.
First Section. General Provisions.
453. Every insurance undertaking is bound to ]irove to the Court at which
its firm name is to be registered, that it has for every Ijranch of the insurance busi-
ness it intends to carry on, an msurance fund actually paid up of at least a hundred
thousand Gulden (200 000 Kronen) for each branch.
Before the existence of such fund is proved the firm name cannot be entered
in the register, and the carrying on of the business camiot be commenced.
454. The insurance undertaking is bound to make a declaration, when entering
the firm name in the register, as to the principles on which the paid up capital
and the premiinn reserve will be invested. These prmciples are pubhshed by
the Court.
The undertaking cannot modify these principles before a declaration has been
made of the proposed modification and the publication thereof.
455. Life insurance undertakings are bound, on the occasion of the entry
in the firm register, to declare, besides the principles mentioned in the preceding
article, the principles according to which premium reserve in calculated, with a
statement of the tables of mortality and duration of hfe employed in such calculation,
as well as the amount of mterest which is the basis of such calculation.
Although these particulars are not pubhshed, any person may inspect them
at the Court and demand copies of tlicm.
Wliere an insurance is effected before the declaration of a modification of these
principles, no lower premium reserve may serve as a basis than the one originally
declared.
456. This reserve of life insurance premiums can only be invested in the follow-
ing manner: 1. in mortgage loans up to the amount of the unmortgaged half of
the value of the immovables; — 2. in Government securities and priority debentures
of undertakings the interest of which is gua-anteed by the State; — 3. in mortgage
debentures so far as they are quoted on the Budapest Exchange; — 4. in loans
on Ufe insurance pohcies of the undertaki i . <:; and in loans on the securities
mentioned in Nos. 2 and 3.
457. Insurance undertakings are bound ;' nually to present the final account
of expenditure and income, as well as the bal .; -e sheet, for the purpose of publi-
cation, to the Court within the jurisdiction of which they have tlieir place of business.
458. When drawing up the account of expenditure and income, the following
provisions must be observed:
On the income side mus' be put: 1. the total sum received for insurance
premiums (commissions not to be deducted), arranged according to the branches of
insurance; — 2. the interest; — 3. the other Income.
On the expenditure side must be put: L the sums paid out on insurances, after
deduction of the portion recovered by re-insurance; — 2. the premiums of re-
insurance; — 3. the coni!uissions for insurance; — 4. the costs of administration;
— 5. other expenses, if any, detailed as far as possible.
459. Concerning t'.;e balance sheet the follo^ving principles ought to be ob-
served :
On the credit side are to be set down : I. the amomit not yet paid up of the share
or original capital; — 2. the value of the inventory; — 3. the value of tiie immovables;
— 4. the investments detailed according to their different values; — • 6. the out-
1) Concerning cancellation see §§ 77 — 79 of the Bills of Exchange Law.
94 Magj'su'orszig: Ker. torv. II. r6s7,. 7. czim. Biztosltisi ugylet.
kiinlevo kovetelesek; — 6. a penztari keszlet; — 7. a k6s6bb kovetelheto kamatok,
a tuennyiben a szamadasi evre esedekesek; — 8. az elso szervezesi koltsegek a
199 §. s a szerzesi koltsegek a 460. §. ertelmeben; — 9. egyeb kovetelesek; —
10. a szamadasi, illetoleg az elobbeni evek netalani vesztesegei.
A tartoza.sok koze helyezendok: — La nevleges reszveny- vagy alaptoke
szovetkezeteknel pedig a biztositasi alap ; — 2. a bejelentett, de meg Id ncm egyen
litett biztositasi kovetelesek, a viszontbiztositas altal fedezett resz levonasaval
— 3. a biztositasi dijtartal6k, az egyes biztositasi agak szerint ; — 4. a szamadasi
even tiil befizetett dijak (dijatvitel); — 5. a netalani tartalektoke ; — 6. a tobbi
tartozasok lehetoleg reszletezve; — 7. az elore beszedett kamatoknak a jovo evre
eso resze; — 8. a szamadasi ev netani nj^eresege.
460. A szerzesi koltsegek karbiztositasoknal, valamint a testi epseget es
egeszseget targyazo biztositasoknal a biztositasi idore, a tulajdonkepeni eletbizto-
sitasoknal pedig tizenot evre oszthatok fel.
461. A kiilfoldi biztositasi vaUalatok, a mennyiben mint reszvenytarsasagok
a 210. e.s 211. §. rendeleteinek megfelelnek, nuikodesiiket a magyar korona teriilctere
csak az esetben terjeszthetik ki, ha belfoldi miikodesiikre nezve magukat jelen
czim hatarozatainak alavetik, mi irant a czegbejegyzes kieszkozlesekor nyilatkozni
tartoznaki).
462. A jelen fejezet hatarozatainak meg nem tartasa eseteben a vallalat
igazgatosaga, illetoleg a kiilfoldi vaUalat belfoldi kepviselosege a jelen torveny
218. 6s 220. §-aiban megallapitott biintetessel sujtando.
Masodik fejezet. Karbiztositas.
463. Azon iigylet, melj'nel fogva valaki ellenertek (dij) kikotese mellett arra
kotelezi magat, hogy bizonyos szemelynek az czt valamely meghatarozott esemeny
kovetkezteben ero vagyoni hatranyt megt^riti, karbizto.sitiisi iigyletnek tekintetik.
Az, ki magat a hatrany megteritesere kotelezi : biztositonak ; az, kinek javara
a karterit^s kikottetett: biztositottnak neveztetik.
464. Biztositas targya minden lehet, mi a biztositottra n6zve penzben kifejez-
heto ^rtekkel bir.
465. A biztositasi ugylet ervenytelen: — 1. ha az oly vagyoni hatrany
tekinteteben kottetik, mely a biztositottat egy altala vagy a biztositasi iigyletet
megkoto harmadik szemely altal szandekolt tiltott cselekveny folytan erheti; —
2. ha az esemeny, melyre a biztositas iranyul, az iigylet megkotesekor mar
bekovetkezett s a biztositott vagy a szerzodo f61 arrol tudomassal birt, vagy ha a
1) Nemceak a kiilfoldi r^8zv6ny t&rsasagok , hanera kiilfoldi biztositdsi szovetkezetpk is
l^tesitlietnek Magyarorszdgon fioktelepeket, ha az eloadott, valamint a 230. illotve 210. 217 §§.
szab&lyainak eleget tesznek. A biztositasi vAUalatok tekintot6ben .-iiisztria irAnvAban valo
viszonyunkra ezidoszerint az 1899. XXXIX. t. cz. iranyad6: „Az 1878: XXII. torviSnycikkbe
iktatott egyezm^ny 8. §-unak rendelkoz^sei hat^lyon kiviil lielyeztotiiek s azok hely^be a kovot-
kez<5 rendelkezesek 16pnek (iletbe: Az egyik liUain toriilet^n liJtezo biztositii t4rsasagok, inclyek
miikoddsiikct fi6ktelep felallitAsa Altai a mdsik Allani teriilet6re kiterjeaztik (1878: XXII. t.
cz. 1. §.), iizleteik folytatAsa t«kintet6ben a nuisik dllaiii teriileti^ii azon szabiilyoknak vannak
aldvetve, melyeket az ottani torv6ny 68 rendoletok a belfoldi biztosit6 vallalatokran^zveeloirnak.
Kotelesek azok a fi6ktelep uzem6t az illet<5 dllani teriilet^n a belfoldi bizto8it6 tarsasAgokra
n^zve eloirt szabAlyoknak megfolel6en berendezni, s az err61 ndott utasitdsoknak megfolelni.
A fi6ktolep koreskodolmi birosAgi bejegyzfis^nek kioszk6zl^S(^t koveto lulrom nap alatt k6tpl<<8
a tdraas&g err61 a bizt08it6 tArsasAgok felett az AUami feliigyelet gyakorlAsAra illoti^Uea hatosAgiiuk
a c6gkivonat bemutatAsa mellett jelont^st tenni. — Ugyanannak bennitatandok az Altala be-
kovetelt egy6b okmAnyok is. — Ha,sonl6k6p kiitoles a taisnsAg eljArni az alapszabiilyoknak
a tdrsasAg hazAjdban jogorviSnyoson tdrtc5nt i^s az 1878: XXII. t. rz. 4. §-a (.^rtelnu'^boii a mAsik
dllam toriiloU^n kiilon bejegyzett kiogeszit<^so vagy ni6dositAsa osotobon is. A tArsasdg niegszii-
ndse a tdrsa^Ag rfszi^rol ugyanakkor jolentendo be a a foliigyelet^t gyakorl/) illet<5koa liat6sAg-
nak, midun az 1878. XXII. t. cz. 4. §-a (5rtelm6bon a torv6nysz6knek bejelentetik. Amen-
nyibon ezon rondolkoz^ek bo nom tartatnAnak, a feliigyel6 hatdsAg el6zet«s folszAlitAs utAn,
az 1878: XXII. t. cz. 6. §-a szerint a fi6kt«lep bejegyz^dnek torliee irdnt intiSzkedliotik."
HUNGARY: INSURANCE. 94
standing debts of the agencies; — 6. the cash in hand ; — 7. interest as far as it falls
due within the finnnciiil year; — 8. the costs of the fiint organisation according
to § Itty, and of acquisition according to §460; — !). claims of other descriptions;
— 10. the losses of the financial year, if any, and of the preceding years.
On the debit side are to put down: 1. the nominal share or original capital,
hi the case of nnitnal associations, the insurance fund; — 2. insurance claims pre-
sented but not yet i)aid, after deduction of tiie portions covered by re-insurance;
— 3. tiie premium reserve arranged according to the branches of insurance; —
4. premiums paid for a period exceeding the financial year (advance premiums); —
5. tiie reserve fund, if any ; — C. debts of other descriptions detailed as far as possible ;
— 7. the portion of the interest undischarged belonging to the next year; — 8. the pro-
fit of the financial year, if any.
4B0. The costs of acquisition of insurances against damage (to property)
or insurances against sickness or personal injury, may be divided over the whole
period of the insurance, whilst those of life insurances, over a period of 15 years.
461. Foreign insurance undertakings, provided they have comphed as joint
stock companies with the enactments of §§ 210 and 211, may commence business
in the lands of the Hungarian Crown only when, concerning their inland business,
they comply with the provisions of this Title as to what they must declare when
carrying through the entry of their firm in tlie trade registeri).
462. If the enactments of this Section are not complied with, the directorate
of the undertaking, or the inland representatives of the foreign undertaking, are
liable to the punishments provided for by §§ 218 and 220 of this Law.
Second Section. Insurance against damage.
463. Business which consists in undertaking an obligation, in consideration
of a recompense (premium), to make good damage to the property of a specified
person caused by a specified accident is considered damage insurance business.
The person who undertakes the obhgation of making good the damage is caUed
the insurer, and the person in whose favour the indemnity is given is called the as-
sured .
464. The object of the insurance may be anything having for the assured
a value capable of being estimated in money.
465. The insurance transaction is void: 1. when it has been effected concerning
an injury to property which the assured may sustain by a prohibited act committed
by himself or by a third person who has effected the insurance ; — 2. when the accident
concerning wliich the insurance has been effected had already happened, and the
assured or the contracting party had knowledge thereof, or when the insurer had
^) Not only foreign joint stock companies, but also foreign mutual associations, may, for
the purpose of carrying on insurance business, form branches in Hungary, so far as they comply
with the enactments of § 230, applying §§ 210 — 217 of the Commercial Law. — Our relation
towards Austria concerning insurance undertakings is regulated by Art. XXXIX of 1896:
"The enactments of § 8 of the Treaty articulated by Art. XXII of 1878 are annulled and
instead of them the following provisions are to bo applied." — Insurance undertakings, formed
within the limits of one of the States, when they extend their business into the other State
(§ 1 of Art. XXII of 1878), must comply concerning the carrying on of their business in the other
State, with the provisions prescribed for the inland insurance undertakings by the local laws
and decrees. They are bound to organise the carrying on of the business of their branch estab-
lishments according to the regulations obligatory upon inland insurance associations and to observe
the directions of the Authorities called upon to exercise the right of supervision. — Within
three days to be reckoned from currying tlirough the registration in the trade register of the branch
establishments, the association is bound to make a report thereof to the Authority exercising
supervision over insurance undertakings on behalf of the Government, presenting a copy of the
entry in the trade register. It must also present to this Authority any other documents the Author-
ity may order to be presented. The same proceedings must be taken by the association in the
case of modifications of or additions to the articles of lussociation lawfully carried through in
the native land, to be registered separately in the trade register of the other State in accordance
with § 4 of Art. XXII of 1878. — A report of the di.ssolution of the association must be made
simultaneously to the Authority of Supervision and to the Court (§ 4, Art. XXII of 1878). —
If these enactments are not complied with, the Authority of Supervision may, after notice
previously given, order the brancli establishment to be extinguished in accordance with § 6
of Art. XXII of 1878.
B XXVIII, 1 13
gg Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 7. czim. Biztositdsi ugylet.
biztosito tudta, hogy az esemeny tobbe be nem kovetkezhetik ; — 3. ha a bizto-
sitdsi szerzodds a jelen torv^Dyben kijelolt kellekeknek meg nem felel.
466. A biztositasi ugylet harmadik szemdly drdek6ben is kotheto es pedig
ennek tudtdval s megnevez6se mellett, vagj' e nelkiil. Ez utobbi esetben azonban
a szerz6desben vilagosan kiteendo, hogy biztositottnak a leheto kar altal erdekelt
kotvenybirtokos tekintetik.
Az iigylet a szerzodo £61 erdekeben kotottnek tekintetik, ha ennek ellenkezoje
a szerz6d6sb61 ki nem tiinik.
467. Ki mas erdekdben, ennek meghatalmazasa nelkiil kot biztositasi iigyletet,
a biztositasi dijert szemelyesen felelos.
Ha a biztositasi dij rendesen fizettetik, az iigylet kesobbi jovahagyasa akkor
is hatalylyal bir, ha ez az esemeny megtortente utan kovetkezikj be.
468. A biztositasi iigylet erv^nyessegehez irasbeli szerzodes sziikseges.
Az irasbeli szerzodessel egyenlonek tekintendo a biztosito altal kiallitott kot-
veny, vagy az elfogadott ajanlatnak a biztosito konyveibe tortent bevezet^se.
A bevezetes megtortentnek tekintetik, ha a biztosito a biztositasi ajanlatot
annak veteletol szamitando 48 ora alatt vissza nem utasitotta.
Ez utobbi esetben a biztositas az ajanlat elkiildeset vagy atadasat kovetS
napon deU 12 orakor veszi kezdetet.
469. A szerzodo fel kovetelheti, hogy neki a biztosito kotvenyt allitson ki.
A k6tv6nynek magaban kell foglalnia: 1. a felek neveit; — 2. a targyat,
melyen a vagyoni hatranynyal jaro esemeny bekovetkezhetik ; — 3. az esemenyt,
mely ellen a biztositas iranyul; — 4. a biztositasi osszeget; — 5. a biztositas
kezdetdt & veget; — 6. a biztositasi dijt is; — 7. a kiaUitok alairasat.
470. A biztositasi osszeg a biztositas targyanak teljes ertek6t meg nem halad-
hatja. Ezen 6rteken tul a biztositas 6rv6nytelen.
Ha a biztositasi osszeg az erintett okbol leszalHttatik, a biztositasi dij is ardny-
lagos levonas ala esik, Uletoleg a megfizetett tobblet a szerzodo f61nek visszaadatik.
Ha a tulbiztositas bebizonyithatolag rosszhiszemiis^ggel tortent, a biztositisi
iigylet eg6szben ervenytelen s a biztosito sem a befizetett dijakat visszaadni, sem
az esetleges kart megteriteni nem tartozik.
A biztositonak jogaban all a biztositott targy 6rt6kenek megallapitasa v6gett,
a biztositott targyat barmikor megvizsgalni.
471. Ha valamely targyat tobben ugyanazon idore s ugyanazon esemeny ellen
biztositanak, az egyes biztositasok osszesen csak a targy teljes erteke erejeig er-
vdnyesek s az egyes biztositok csak azon aranyban felelnek, melyben az dltaluk
biztositott osszeg az egdsz biztositasi osszeghez all.
Ha valamely targy ugyanazon idore s ugyanazon esemeny ellen ujbol biztosit-
tatik, a k6s6bbi biztositas csak annyiban erv6nyes, a mennyiben a koribban biz-
tositott osszeg a tdrgy teljes erteket nem fedezi.
A mennyiben a biztositott, tobbszoros biztositasoknal valamelyik biztosito
elleni igenyeirol lemond, ez a tobbiek jogaira es koteless6geire befolyassal nincsen.
472. A felek kolcsonos jogaira 6s kotelessdgeire n6zve, a mennyiben azok a
jelen fejezetben megdllapitva nincsenek, a biztositdsi szerz6d6s felt6telei szolgdlnak
iranyad6ul.
473. A biztositasi dij szabad egyezkedds tdrgydt k6pezi.
A szerzodo f61 koteles a megallapitott dijt kello idoben megfizetni, s k6ts6g
eseteben a dij megfizetfee clott, a kotvcny kiadasdt nem kovetelheti.
Ha a kotv6ny a dij lefizetese elott adatik ki, ez a dij kifizet6senek ellialasztasdul
tekint(;nd6.
474. A biztositott a szerzodes megkotdsekor az elotte tudva levo azon koriil-
mdnycket, melyek fonto.ssiiguknal fogva a biztositds elviillaldsdra bcfolyiissal Ichet-
nek, a biztositoval kcizolni tartozik.
Ha a biztositas egy liarmadik megbizdsdbdl vagy ennek 6rdek6ben kottetik,
a biztosit6val azon koriilmdnyek is kozlendok, melyekrdl az drdekelt harmadik bir
HUNGARY: INSURANCE. 9",
knowledge that the accident could no longer happen; — 3. when the contract of
insurance docs not comply with the enactments of this Law.
466. An insurance transaction may also be effected iii the interest of a third
person, with or without his knowledge and appointment. In the latter case it must
be expressly indicated in the contract that that person is to be deemed the assured
who, as holder of the poUcy, i.^ interested in the loss which may occur.
The transaction is considered to be effected in the interest of the contracting
party unless the contrary is stated in the contract.
467. The person who effects an insurance transaction in the interest, but
without the authority of a third person, is personally responsible for the insurance
premium.
If the premium is regularly paid, a subsequent ratification of the transaction
is valid even when it takes place after the accident has happened.
468. For the vahdity of an insurance transaction a written contract is necessary.
A policy drawn up by the insurer, or an entry of the acceptance of the proposal
in the bool^ of the insurer, is considered equivalent to a written contract.
The entry is deemed to have been made when the insurer has not refused
the proposal of the insurance within 48 hours, the time beginning to run from the
moment of its arrival.
In tliis latter case the insurance begins at noon on the day subsequent to the
despatching or delivery of the proposal.
469. The contracting party may demand that the insurer should draw up
a pohcy for him.
The policy must contain: 1. the names of the parties; — 2. the object wliich
may sustain damage by the accident happening; — 3. the accident against which
the insurance is effected ; — 4. the amount of the insurance ; • — 5. the beginning and
the end of the insurance; — 6. the insurance premium; and — 7. the signature
of the person who draws up the policy.
470. The amount of the insurance may not exceed the full value of the in-
sured objects. Beyond such value the insurance is void.
When the amount of the insurance is reduced on this ground, the insurance
premium is also subject to a proportionate deduction, the balance being restored
to the contracting party.
Wlien it can be proved that the over-insurance has been effected in bad faith,
the insurance transaction is void, and the insurer is not bound to restore the prem-
ium paid, nor to make good the eventual damage.
The insurer has the right to examine the insxu-ed object at any time with the
view of making an estimate of the value thereof.
471. Wlien an object is insured by several parties for the same time and against
the same risk, the individual insurances reckoned together are only vahd up to
the amount of the total value of the object. The mdividual insurers are only respon-
sible in the proportion which the sum insured by them bears to the whole insurance
sum.
When an object already insured is insured again against the same accident
and for the same time, the later insurance is only vaUd up to such part of the value
of the object as is not covered by the previous insurance.
The circumstance that an assured, in the case of repeated insurances, abandons
his claims against one of the insurers, has no effect on the rights and obligations
of the other insurers.
472. Concerning the mutual rights and obligations of the parties, ui so far as
they are not determined by this Section, the stipulations of the insurance contract
are decisive.
473. The insvirance premium is tlie object of free agreement.
The contracting party is bound to pay the premium in due time, and in case
of doubt, cannot demand delivery of the pohcy before having paid the premium.
If the policy has been delivered before payment of the premium, it is considered
that time has been allowed for payment of the premium.
474. The assured is bound, when effecting the contract, to communicate to
the insurer all circumstances known to him which, on account of their importance,
may influence the taking over of the in.surance.
When the insurance is effected by authorisation in the interest of a third person,
those circumstances also must be communicated to the insurer of which the third
13»
96 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. II. resz. 7. czim. Biztosit&si iigylet.
tudomassal, felteve, hogy ennek niodjaban allott e koriilmenyeket a helyette vagy
6rdekeben szerzodo fellel tudatni.
Oly esetben, niidon a szerzodo fel a biztositasi iigylet megkotesekor a biztosito
r6sz6r6i elebe terjesztett kerdoiv kitoltesere szolittatik fel, csak a kerdopontokra
adott feleletek valosagaert felelos.
475. A mennj-iben a biztositott, vagy a helyette szerzodo fel, az iigylet meg-
kotdsekor fontos (474. §.) es a biztosito elott tudva nem levo tenykoriilmenyeket
elhaUgatott vagy ha a fontos koriilmenyeket valotlanul adta elo, a biztositonak,
ha elotte az adatok vagy eloadas valotlansaga vagy helytelensege tudva nem volt,
jogaban aU a szerzodes ervenyesseget az esemeny bekovetkezte utan is, akar kereset,
akar kifogas alakjaban megtamadni.
476. Ha az eseraenj', melyre a biztositas kottetett, bekovetkezik, a biztositott
azt, mihelyt rola tudomast nyert, a biztositoval haladektalanul kozolni s a kar
enyhitesere kitelheto szorgalmat forditani tartozik. A biztositott, ha e koteles-
segeit bebizonyithatolag elmulasztja, a biztositonak az ebbol eredo hatranyok6rt
felelos.
A biztositottnak a kiir enyhitesere forditott koltsegeit a biztosito az esetben
is megteriteni tartozik, ha a faradozas siker nelkiil maradt. A mennyiben azonban
a targy nem teljes ertekeben volt biztositva, az erintett koltsegek azon aranyban
t6ritend6k meg, melyben a biztositasi osszeg a targy ertekehez aU.
477. A biztosito koteles a bekovetkezett kart, a szerzodes ertelmeben, meg-
teriteni.
Azon kart azonban, mely a biztositott vetkessegebol eredett, megteriteni nem
tartozik.
478. A karterites osszege azon ertek szerint allapittatik meg, melylyel a biztosi-
tott targyak a megsemmisiiles vagy megserules idejekor birtak.
Ha ez ertek a biztositasi osszeget meghaladja, a targyak teljes megsemmisiilese
eseteben karterites fejeben egyediil a biztositasi osszeg fizetendo; ellenben, ha a
targyak r6szben semmisiilnek meg, karteritesnek azon aranyban van helye, melyben
a biztositasi osszeg a targyak osszertekehez all.
479. Ha a targyak erteke a biztositasi szerzodesben nem aUapittatott meg,
a biztositott koteles azon erteket igazolni, melylyel a targyak a megsemmisiiles,
vagy a megseriiles idejekor birtak.
Ellenben ha a targyak erteke a biztositasi szerzodesben megallapittatott, a
karteritesre nezve az ert6k szolgal iranyadoul, amennyiben a biztosito igazolni
nem kepes, hogy a targyak a megsemmisiiles vagy megseriiles idejekor csekelyebb
retekkel birtak.
480. A mennjaben oly targyak koziil, melyeknek biztositasi erteke altalaban
lett megallapitva, egy vagy tobb megsemmisiil vagy megseriil, a karteritesre nezve
azon ertek szolgal iranyadoul, mely a megmaradt targyak ertekenek levonasa utan
a biztositasi osszegbol fenmarad. E reszben kivetelnek akkor van helj'e, ha a biz-
tosito igazolni kepes, hogy a targyak a megsemmisiiles vagy megseriiles idejekor
csekdlyebb ertekkel birtak.
Ha a biztositott targj^ak ert6ke a biztositasi osszeget meghaladja, a kart6rit6s
ardnyara nezve a 478. §. szolgal iranyadoul.
481. A biztositonak jogaban all a tortent kart, egyeb megallapodas hiAnya-
ban, szakcrtoi szemle utjan megaUapittatni. Ha azonban a biztosito e jogat a
kdrfeljelentes veteletol szamitando 15 nap alatt nem gyakorolja, a biztositottnak
jogdban all a kart a biztosito koltsegein megaUapittatni.
A kar megallapitasaig a biztositott oly intdzked&t nem tehet, mely altal a
biztositott targy mibenleten valtozas t6rt6nn6k.
Reszbeni jegi;ar eseteben a biztosito a kar megallapitasat, a term6s beszed6s6ig
elhalasztliatja.
482. Teljes kdr eseteben a biztositasi oszszeg, mas megallapoda-s hi4nyaban,
a kotveny viszszaadasa mellett a biztositottnak, illetoleg jogutodainak fizetendo
ki. Rdszbeni kar esetdben a kotveny vis.sza nem adatik s a szerzddes a kdr altal
nem erintett 6rtek erejeig ervenybcn iiiarad.
A fizetes idejere n6zve a felek megallapodasa szolgal iranyadoul. I!y megiilla-
pod4.s liianyiiban, a biztositasi osszeg a kar megallapitasatol szamitando 15 nap
alatt fizetendo.
HUNGARY: INSURANCE. 96
person has knowledge, provided that he was able to comnuinicate the circumBtances
to the party eontracting on liis lichalf or in his interest.
When the contnieting party, on effecting the insurance transaction, is required
l)y the insurer to fill up a ((uestion sheet, he is only answerable for the correctnesa
of his answer given to the particular ipiestions.
475. So far as the assured or the party contracting on his Ix'iialf has, on effect-
ing the insurance, concealed important (§ 474) circumstances, which were unknown
to the insurer, or when he has made false statements concerning important circum-
stances, the insurer has the right, in case he had no knowledge of the statements
being untrue or incon-ect, to question the validity of the contract even after the
accident has happened, either by an action or by an exception (i. e. by way of defence).
476. ^Vhen the accident against which the insurance was effected has happened,
the assured is bound, as soon as he acquires knowledge of it, to no*,ify it at once
to the insurer and to use the utmost diligence for the purpose of minimising the
damage. If it is jiroved that the assured has neglected these duties, he is respons-
ible to the insurer for the damages caused by such neglect.
The insurer must make good to the assured the expenses incurred with the object
of minimising the damage, even when the endeavours of the latter were ineffective.
In so far, however, as the objects were not insured to their full value, the ex-
ftenses mentioned are only to be made good in the same proportion as the amount
of the insurance has to the value of the object.
477. The insurer is bound to make good the damage happening in accordance
with the contract.
He is not bound, however, to make good the damage caused by the fault of
the assiu-ed.
478. The amount of damage is fixed according to the value the insured ob-
jects had on the day they perished or were injured.
If such value exceeds the amount of the insurance, and the object has totally
perished, only the amomit of the insurance is to be paid as indemnity. If, on the other
hand, the object has only partially perished, the damage has to be made good in the
proportion which the amount of the insurance bears to the total value of the object.
479. If the value of the object has not been fixed in the contract of insurance,
the assured has to prove the value «'hieh the object had at the time it perished or
was injured.
If, on the other hand, the value of the object has been fixed in the contract,
that value will be taken as the basis of the measure of indemnity, unless the insurer
can prove that at the time it perished or was injured the object had an inferior
value.
480. WTien, out of several objects, the value of which was fi.xed generally,
one or several objects perish or are injured, the basis of the measure of damage
will be the balance which remains after deduction of the value of the undamaged
objects from the amount of the insurance. There is an exception to this rule when
the insurer is able to prove that the objects were of less value at the time they
perished or were injured.
If the value of the insured objects exceeds the amount of the insurance, § 478
is decisive concerning the proportion of the damage to be made good.
481. The insurer has the right to have the damage fixed by means of an in-
spection made by exjierts, unless it is otherwi.se agreed. When, however, the insurer
does not exercise this right within 1.5 days, to be reckoned from the day of the
acceptance of the report concerning the damage, the assured has the right to have
the damage fixed at the cost of the insurer.
Until the time of fixing the damage the assured is not allowed to make any
dispositon by which the condition of the insured object may undergo any change.
In the case of damage caused by hail, the insurer may delay the fixing of the
damage until the gathering in of the harvest.
482. In the case of total loss, the amount of the insurance must be paid to the
assured or his heirs against the restitution of the policy, in default of a different
agreement. In the case of partial damage, the policy is not given up, and the con-
tract remains valid for the amount of the value which is not affected V>v the damage.
Concerning the time of payment the agreement of the parties is decisive. In
default of such agreement, the insurance money must be paid within 15 days, to
be reckoned from the day when the damage has been fixed.
97 MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 7. czim. Biztositisi iigylet.
483. A biztosito, ha a kart a szerzodes ertelmeben megt^ritette, az altala
fizetett kart^ritesi osszeg erejeig s az dltala elvallalt koczkazat aranyaban, mar a
torv^ny erejenel fogva mindazon jogokba 16p, melyek a biztositottat a kar tekinte-
t6ben egy harmadik ellen illetik.
A biztositott felelos azon cselekv6nyek6rt, melyek altal a biztosito erintett
jogait megroviditi.
484. Ha a biztositott targy tulajdona, Uletoleg a targyhoz valo erdek a szer-
zodes tartama alatt.vetel utjan vagy egy6bk6nt masra mhaztatik at, a biztositasi
szerzodes minden jogokkal es kotelessegekkel egyiitt, a biztosito belegyezese nelkiil
is, az uj tulajdonosra megy at, felteve, bogy ennek ellenkezoje a biztositasi szerzo-
d6sben ki nem kottetett s a tulajdon atruhazasaval a szerzodes felt^telein valtozas
nem tortenik.
485. A biztositasi szerzodes hatalyat veszti: 1. ha a biztositott targy a szer-
zodes megkot^se utan, de azon idopont elott, melytol kezdve a biztosito a vesz61yt
visehii tartozik, megsemmisiil vagy elvesz ; — 2. ha a biztositott targy azon idopont
utan, melytol kezdve a biztosito a veszelyt viselni tartozik, nem a szerzodesben
kijelolt, hanem mas esem^ny folytan megsemmisiil vagy elvesz; — 3. ha a bizto-
sitott v411alat nem Idtesiil, vagy oly idopontra halasztatik el, midon a veszely,
mely ellen a biztositas iranyul, mar megsziint; — 4. ha a visszatero idoszakok-
ban fizetendo dij a lejaratkor, vagy az e vegre engedett halasztas eltelte elott
le nem fizettetik: kivetelnek e tekintetben akkor van helye, ha a biztositott a
dij lefizeteseben vetlen baleset vagy erohatalom altal gat oltatott; — 5. ha azon
6rdek, mely miatt a biztositasi iigylet a szerzodes szerint kottetett, megsziinik.
486. Ha a biztositasi szerz6d6s kezdettol fogva 6rvenytelen volt (465. §.),
vagy ha kesobb ervenytelennek nyUvanittatott (475. §.), vagy ha az kesobb hatalyat
elveszti (485. §.), a befizetett dij a biztositottnak visszaadando. Ha azonban az
ido, melyre a szerzodes kottetett, eg^szben vagy r6szben mar eltelt, a biztosit6nak,
mas megallapodas hianyaban, jogaban 4U a befizetett dij kdtharmad resz6t vissza-
tartani.
A mermyiben a biztositasi szerzodes erv6nytelenseg6t vagy megsziintet a bizto-
sitott okozta, a befizetett dijt vissza nem koveteUieti, iUetoleg a lejart dijt meg-
fizetni koteles, s ezenfeliil a biztositonak kart6rit6ssel tartozik; eUenben ha a most
Erintett koriilm^nyeket a biztosito id6zte elo, a dijt vissza nem tarthatja, illetoleg
a lej4rt dijt nem koveteUieti, s e meUett a biztositottnak az okozott kart megt6ri-
teni tartozik.
487. A biztositasi szerzodesbol eredo igenyek egy esztendo alatt 6viilnek el,
azon idoponttol szamitva, midon azok ^rvenyesithetok lettek volna.
488. Tuzkar ellen az ingo es ingatlan dolgok ugy egeszben, mint egyes reszeik-
ben biztosithatok.
A tiizkar elleni biztositas, mely valamely 6pulet teljes 6rt6kere sz61, viligos
kdkotds hiAnyaban, az alepitm^nyekre (pincz6kre, kutakra s egy6b foldalatti r^szekre)
ki nem terjed.
Ingo dolgoknal a hely vagy helyisdg, hoi azok 16teznek, vildgosan kijelolendo.
A biztositds esakis a kijelolt hely vagy helyis^gre n^zve bir foganattal.
489. Tiizkdr eUen oly arukeszletek is biztosithatok, mel3'eknek mennyis6ge
koronkint valtozik. Ez esetben azonban a koronkint v41toz6 mennyis6g igazolando.
490. Ha a biztositott 6piiletben vagy annak rendeltet6s6ben oly viltozas
tortenik, mely Altai a tuzvesz61y akk6p fokoztatik, bogy a bizto8it6, ha e koriil-
m6ny el6tte tudva lett volna, az iigyletet egydltalAn nem, vagy nem ugyanazon
felt^tel meUett kototte volna meg, a biztositds megsziinik, ha a biztositd a viltozAs-
r61 nyert 6rtesit6s folytan ki nem jelenti, hogy a szerzoddst fentartja.
A mennyiben a bizto.sit6 a szerz6d6st fenn nem tartja, a befizetett biztositasi
dijnak, a meg le nem jdrt idore eso rdsze, a biztositottnak visszaadatik.
491. A ti'iz elleni biztositds kiterjcd a tiizveszdly Altai okozott minden k&rra,
tekintet ndlkiil a tiiz keletkezdsi m6djara. A tuz kelctkez6s6nek azon nemei,
melyekre a felek a biztositAst kiterjeszteni nem kivAiijAk, a szerz6ddsben vilagosan
felBorolnnd6k.
HUNGARY: INSURANCE. 97
483. \Mien the insurer has paid the damage in accordance with the contract,
all claims to damages which may accrue to the assured against third persons pass
by virtue of the law to the insurer up to the amount of the damage paid and in the
proportion of the risk incurred by him.
The assured is answerable for any act by which he diminishes the said right
of the insurer.
484. When the ownership of the insured object or the interest in it is trans-
ferred by way of sale or in any other way whatever to a third person, the insurance
contract, together with aU rights and obligations, passes, even without the consent
of the insurer, to the new owner, unless the contrary was provided by the contract,
or the conditions of the contract undergo an alteration by the transfer of the
ownership.
485. The insurance contract loses its vaUdity: 1. when the insured object
perishes or is lost after conclusion of the contract but before the moment when the
insurer has to take over the risk; — 2. when the insured object perishes or is lost
after the moment from which the insurer has to take over the risk in consequence,
not of the accidents indicated by the contract, but of other accidents; — 3. when
the insured undertaking is not formed, or when its formation is adjourned to a time
at which the risk of accident against which the insurance was effected has ceased
to exist; — 4. when the insurance premium, faUing due at returning periods, is not
paid on the day of maturity or \vithin the time allowed. There is an exception
to this rule when the assured was unable by reason of an accident occun-ing to him
without his fault, or by vis major, to pay the premium; — 5. when the interest
in respect of wliich the insurance transaction was effected according to the contract
ceases to exist.
486. When the contract of insurance was void from the beginning (§ 465)
or when it has been avoided subsequently (§ 475) or when it loses its vaUdity (§ 485)
the premium paid must be returned to the assured. But when the period for which
the contract has been effected has partially or totally expired, the insurer is entitled,
in default of a different agreement, to retain two-thirds of the premium paid.
In so far as the assured has caused the invalidity or the extinction of the con-
tract of insurance, he cannot claim back the premium paid, and must pay the prem-
ium fallen due, and moreover is responsible to the insurer for damages; when,
on the other hand, the insurer has caused the invaUdity or extinction of the contract,
he caiuiot retain the premium paid, cannot demand payment of the premium fallen
due, and is bound to pay to the assiu-ed the resulting damage.
487. Claims arising out of the contract of insurance are barred by prescription
after one year, which prescription begins to run from the moment when they ought
to be demanded.
488. Against damage caused by fire, movable as well as immovable things
may be insured, either totally or as to particular parts.
An insurance against damage caused bj- fire effected up to the total value
of a building does not embrace, in default of an express agreement, the substructure
(cellars, wells and other subterranean parts).
When movables are insured against fire, the place or the locaUty in which
they are to be found must be expressly indicated. The insurance is good only for
the indicated place or the indicated locality.
489. Against the risk of damage by fire, stock in hand the quantity of which
varies from time to time, may also be insured. In such case, however, the quantity
undergoing temporary changes must be proved.
490. \Vlien an insured building or the use for which it is intended imdergoes
such a change that the risk of fire is increased in such a manner that the insurer,
if he had had knowledge of tliis circumstance, would not have entered into the trans-
action at all, or not on the same terms, the insurance ceases, unless the insurer
declares, after having had notice of the change, that he maintains the contract.
In case the insurer does not maintain the contract, that part of the premium
paid which appertains to the time not j'et elapsed in restored to the assured.
491. An insurance against damage by fire embraces all damage sustained by
fire, without regard to the manner in which the fire breaks out. A manner of the
breaking out of fire against which the parties do not intend to extend the insurance,
must be expressly enumerated in the contract.
98 Magytu«rsz&g: Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 7. czim. Biztosit&si ugylet.
A kozvetlen tuzkarral egyenlonek tekintetik az, mely a szomszedos epiiletek-
ben kiiitott tiiz folytan, a biztositott targyakon oltas vagy mentes kovetkezteben
tort^nik. Ez all kiilonosen akkor, ha a biztositott targyak oltas vagy mentes kozben
megsemmisiilnek vagy megseriilnek.
492. A jegkar elleni biztositasnal, mely egyediil a jegveres altal okozott karokra
terjed ki, a kotv^nynek a 469. §-ban erintett ada token kiviil a biztositott foldek
diilonkent pontos leirasat is kell tartalmaznia.
493. A szarazon, folyokon vagy belvizeken fuvarozott aruk biztosithatok azon
teljes ert^kben, melylyel a feladas helyen es idejekor bimak. Ezen ertekhez szamit-
hatok a biztositasi dijon kiviil a rakodasi es fuvarozasi koltsegek, a vamkiadasok
es mindazon koltsegek, melyek az arunak a rendeltetes helyere beerkezteig fel-
meriilhetnek.
Biztosithato azonfeliil azon aremelkedes is, mely az esemenj' bekovetkeztekor
a rendeltetes helyen mutatkozni fog. Ezen remenylett aremelkedes a 470. §. ko-
vetkezmenyeinek terhe alatt a biztositasi kotvenyben kiilon es szamszeriileg ki-
teendo.
A biztositas e neme kiterjed mindazon karokra, melyek a fuvarozott targyak-
ban tiiz, villam, hajotores, jegzajlis, elmeriiles, a gozkazan szetrobbanasa vagy
erohatalom altal okoztatnak. Kizartaknak csak azon esemenyek tekinthetok,
melyek a biztositasi szerzod&ben vilagosan kijel61v6k.
494. A fuvarozas veszelyei ellen kotott biztositas, mas megallapodas hidnyaban,
azon idoponttal veszi kezdetet, midon az aruk fuvarozas v6gett feladatnak, s azon
idoponttal vegzodik, midon az aruk rendeltetesiik helyen, az atvevonek vagy meg-
bizottjanak kiadatnak.
495. A biztositas szakadatlanul tart akkor is: 1. ha a reszben szarazon,
reszben vizen fuvarozando ariik litkozben mas jarmiivekre rakatnak at; — 2. ha
a vizen fuvarozando aruk utkozben mas hajora rakatnak. E tekintetben kivetelnek
akkor van helye, ha a biztositas a szerzodesben vilagosan kijelolt hajon leendo
fuvarozasra nezve kottetett; de ily esetben is a veszely a biztositot terheU, ha
az atrakodast valamely esemeny teszi sziiks6gesse, s a hajo, melyen az arii litjat
f olytatja, a szerzodesbeU felteteleknek megfelel ; — 3. ha az ariik valamely esemeny
miatt, az ut folytatasaig, ideiglenesen elhelyezendok.
A 2. es 3. pont eseteiben a biztosito, mihelyt az lehetseges, ertesitendo.
496. A biztosito nem felelos a karert, ha a fuvarozis, a n61kiil, hogy erre sziikseg
volna, a kozonseges modtol elteroleg tortenik.
Ha a biztositott az arii elkiildeset vagy szallitmanyozasat sziikseg nelkiil kes-
lelteti, a biztosito a kesedelem ideje alatt tortent karert nem felelos.
Ha e kesedelem egy honapnal tovabb tart, vagy ha a kijelolt atvevo az aru
rendeltetesi helyen az atvetellel k6sik, a biztosito minden tovabbi felelosseg alol
megszabadul.
497. Ha a kijelolt atvevo az arut a kar megaUapit&sa elott fogadja el, a biztosito
felel6ss6ge megszunik.
A kiilsoleg fel nem ismerheto serelmeket koteles az atvevo, az atveteltol sza-
mitando nyolcz nap alatt a biztositonak bejelenteni, ellenkezoleg kdrteritesi igenyeit
ezekre nezve is elveszti.
Harmandik fejezet. EletbiztositAs.
498. Eletbiztositasiiak azon iigylet tekintetik, mely altal valaki ellenertek
(dij) kik6t6se mellett, bizonyos cisszeg fizet^sere kotelezi magat olyk^pen, hogy
a fizet^si kotelezetts^g valamely szem61y 61ettartamat61 vagy egeszs6get61, vagy
testi 6pseg6t61 t6tetik fiiggove.
Az, ki az osszeg fizet6s6re mag4t kotelezi: biztositonak; az, kinck elettarta-
mat61 vagy eg6sz8dg6t61, vagy testi 6pseg6t61 a fizet6s fiiggove tetctik: biztosi-
tottnak s az, kinek jav4ra a fizetendo osszeg kikottetik: kedvezmdnyezettnek
tekint<',tik.
499. Az elctbiztositdsi iigylet egy harmadik szemdly lialala esetdre csak akkor
drvdnyes, ha ennek vagy torvdnyes k6pvisel6j6nek beleegyezdsdvel k6tt«tik, vagy
HUNGARY: LIFE INSURAXCE. 98
A fire which arises in consequence of endeavours to extinguish a fire which
has broken out in the buildings in the noii^'hbourhood of the buildings insured,
or of measures of salvage, is considered equivalent to an iinniediate fire. This rule
holds good particularly when the insured objects perish or are injured during these
endeavours.
492. In the case of an insurance against damage by hail, which only embraces
damage sustained by hail, the policy must contain, in addition to the particulare
mentioned by § 469, an accurate description of the insured fields by the land marks.
493. Goods carried by land, rivers or inland waters, may be insured for the
total value they have at the place and at the time of their delivery for transport.
To such value may be added, beyond the insurance jiremium, the co.sts of loading
and of carriage, the expenses of customs and duties aiid all other expenses which
may be incurred until their arrival at the place of destination.
Such augmentation of the price as may result at the place of destination if the
accident happens may also be insured. The hoped for augmentation of the price
must be particularly indicated in figures in the policy, otherwise the consequences
of § 470 are to be apphed.
This kind of insurance comprises all injuries whicli may be caused to the in-
sured objects by fire, lightning, shipwreck, drifting of ice, submersion, explosion
of steam-boilers, or by vis major. Only such accidents are to be considered as ex-
cluded from the insurance as are expressly indicated in the contract of insurance.
494. The insurance against the risks of transport, in the absence of a different
agreement, begins at the moment when the goods are dehvered for carriage and
ends at the moment when the goods are dehvered to the consignee or to the person
authorised by him at the place of their destination.
495. The insurance continues uninterrupted : 1 . when goods which are to be
carried partly by land and partly by water have to be transferred on their journey;
— 2. when goods which are to be carried by water have to be transferred to another
vessel. There is an exception to this rule when the insurance has been effected for the
transport to be carried out on a vessel expressly indicated in the contract. But even
in this case the uisurer takes the risk when the transhipment becomes necessary
in consequence of an accident, and the qualitj' of the vessel on which the goods con-
tinue their journey is in accordance with the conditions of the contract; — 3. when
goods have to be stored temporarily until the continuation of the journey.
In the cases of Xos. 2 and 3 the insurer must be notified as soon as possible.
496. The insurer is not responsible for the loss, if the carriage is effected by
an unaccustomed route or in an unusual manner, without necessity.
When the assured uimecessarily delays the expedition or forwarding of the
goods, the insurer is not responsible for the damage sustained during the time
of delay.
Wlien such delay lasts longer than one month, or when the person indicated
to take deUvery at the place of destination delays in taking deliverj', the insurer
becomes discharged from any further responsibility.
497. When the person who is indicated to take delivery accepts the goods
without establishing the damage, the insurer's responsibihty ceases.
The person who takes dehvery is obhged to give notice to the insurer of damage
not recognisable from outside, within 8 days, to be calculated from the day of dehv-
ery, the omission to give this notice having as a consequence the loss of any claim
concernmg such damage.
Third Section. Life insurance.
498. All transactions are considered life insurance by which a person obliges
himself, in consideration of a recompense in money (premium), to pay a certain sum
in such wise, that the obhgation of paj'incnt is made dependent on the duration of
life, or on the health or bodily well-being of a specified person.
The person who undertakes the obligation of paying the sum is called the in-
surer; the person on the duration of life or the health or bodily well-bemg of whom
the payment of the stipulated sum depends, is called the person insured, and the
person in who.se favour the sum is stipulated to be paid, the assured.
499. A hfe insurance depending on the death of a third person is only vaUd,
when it is effected with the consent of such third person or his legal representative.
99 Magyarorszag : Kor. t6r\-. II. r6sz. 7. czim. Biztositdsi iigylet.
ha a szerzodo f61 kimutatja, hog}' a biztositottnak eletbenmaradasa erdekeben
fekszik.
Kiv6tehiek e tekintetben hazastarsakra, fel- es lemeno agbeli rokonokra es
jegyesekre n6zve van helye, kik egymas 61et6t feltetleniil biztosithatjak.
500. Az eletbiztositasi kotvenynek a 469. §. 1., 4., 5., 6. es 7. pontjaban felsorolt
kellekeken kiviil magaban kell foglahiia: 1. a biztositott nevet; — 2. a ked-
vezmenyezett nevet; ilyennek a bemutato is kijelolheto; — 3. azon esemenyt
vagy azon idot, melynek bekovetkeztetol a fizetes fiiggove tetetik.
501. Az eletbiztositasnal a szerzodo felek a biztositasi osszeget minden meg-
szoritas nelkiil szabadon allapithatjak meg. Az iigylet e nemenel a tobbszoros
biztositas kizarva nincsen.
502. Ha a biztositott szemely foglalkozasaban oly valtozas tortenik, mely
altal a koczkazat akkep fokoztatik, bogy a biztosito, ha e koriilmeny elore tudva
lett vohia, az iigyletet egyaltalan nem, vagy nem ugyanazon feltetelek mellett
kototte vohia meg, az iigylet mas megaUapodas hianydban megsziinik, ha a biztosito
a valtozasokrol nyert ertesites folytan ki nem jelenti, bogy a szerzodest fentartja.
A mennyiben a biztosito a szerzodest fenn nem tartja, a befizetett dijak egy
harmadresze a szerzodo felnek (illetoleg a kedvezmenyezettnek) visszaadatik.
503. Ha az ido vagy esemeny, melyre a biztositas kottetett, bekovetkezik,
a kedvezmenyezett ezt, mihelyt rola tudomast nyer, a biztositoval kesedelem n61kiil
kozolni tartozik, eUenkezoleg a biztositonak az ebbol eredo hatranyokert felelos.
A fizetes idejere nezve a felek megallapodasa szolgal iranyadoul. Ily megaUa-
podas hianyaban a biztositasi osszeg, a fizetesi feltetel bekovetkeztenek igazolasatol
szamitandd nyolcz nap alatt fizetendo^).
504. A biztosito, ha a szerzodesben az eUenkezo vllagosan ki nem kottetett,
a megallapitott biztositasi osszeg fizetdsere nem kotelezheto: 1. ha a bizto-
sitott elet6t halalos itelet, parbaj vagy ongyilkossag folytan veszti el; — 2. ha
a biztositott csataban vagy az ott nj'ert sebek kovetkezteben halt meg; — 3. ha
a biztositas targyat az eg6szseg vagy testi epseg kepezi es az esemeny, melynek
bekovetkeztetol a fizetes fiiggove tetetett, a biztositott vagy a kedvezmenyezett
v6tkess6geb61 kovetkezett be.
Az 1. es 2. pont alatti esetekben a kedvezmenyezett a befizetett dijak egy
harmad r6sz6t vLsszakovetelheti.
505. Az eletbiztositasi szerz6d6s hatalyat veszti: 1. ha az esemeny mely-
nek bekovetkeztetol a biztositasi osszeg kifizetese fiiggove tetetik, a szerz6d6s
megkotese utan, de azon idopont elott kovetkezik be, melytol kezdve a biztosit6
a koczkazatot visehu tartozik; — 2. ha a kijelolt kedvezmenyezett meghal vagy
ha az esemeny, melynek bekovetkeztetol a fizetes fiiggove tetetett, tobb^ be
nem kovetkezhetik ; — 3. ha a visszat^ro idoszakokban fizetendo dij a lejarat
utin 30 nap alatt, vagy az e vegre engedett halasztas eltelte elott, le nem fizet-
tetik; kivdtelnek e tekintetben akkor van helye, ha a kesedelem erohatalom vagy
v6tlen baleset altal okoztatik; — 4. ha a kedvezmenyezett a biztositott 61et6t
vagy eg6szsdg6t vesz^lj'ezteto valamely cselekvenyt szand6kosan kovet el. Ha azon-
ban a kedvezmenyezett a biztositott osszegnek csak egy reszere tarthat igenyt, a
biztosit6 csak ezen rdszosszeg megfizet6se alol szabadul fel.
A mar befizetett dijak egy harmad r6sze az 1. es 2. pont alatti esetekben vissza-
adando.
506. A 465., 467., 468., 473., 474., 475., 483., 486. 6s 487. §-ok hatdrozatai,
a mennyiben a jelen fejezetben elt^ro int^zkedesek nem foglaltatnak, a dolog ter-
m^szetcnek megfeleloleg az eletbiztositdsokra is alkalmazand6k.
507. A felek kolcsonos jogaira 63 kotele.ss6geire ndzve, a mennyiben azok a
jelen fejezetben megdllapitva nincsenek, a biztositdsi szerz6d6s hatdrozatai szol-
gdlnak irdnyadoul.
I) A v6prohajtA8i t6rv6ny, az 1881. LX. t. c.z. 66-ik § 1. bekezd^se 6rtelra6ben: „A kedvez-
minyezettot illet<5 dlptbiztOKitAsi osszeg a biztoHitott addss&ga miatt v6grehajt&e al& nem von-
hat6. E szabaly &\\ akkor is, ha a kcdvoznidnyezettekUl a biztositott orbkosei — hab6-
minden kozelebbi megjelol^a nelkiil — vaiinak megnevezve."
HUNGARY: LIFE INSURANCE. 99
or when the contracting party proves to have an interest in the Ufe of the person
insured .
Tliere is an exception to this rule in the case of husband and wife, ascendants
and descendants, and betrothed couples, who may under any circumstances insure
the hves of one another.
500. Beyond the requirements of tlie law stated by § 469 Nos. 1, 4, 5, 6 and 7,
a Ufe insurance policy must contain : 1. the name of the person insured ; — 2. the name
of the assured; as such the bearer may also be designated; — 3. the accident or
the date on the happening or accruing of which the payment has been made de-
pendent.
501. In the case of life insurance, the amount of the insuiance may be stipulated
freely and without Umitation by the contracting parties. In this branch of business,
a multifold insurance is not excluded.
502. When the occupation of the person insured undergoes such a change
that the risks of insurance are increased in such a manner that the insurer would
not have concluded the contract at all, or not on the same terms, if he had had know-
ledge of the circumstance, the insurance ceases, in default of a different agreement,
unless the insurer declares after notice of the cliange, that he adheres to the contract.
In so far as the insurer does not adhere to the contract, one third of the prem-
iums paid must be restored to the person insured or to the assured.
503. UTien the time accrues or the accident happens for which the insurance
was effected, the assured is bound, as soon as he acquires knowledge thereof, to com-
mmiicate it without delay to the insurer. If he omits to do so, he is hable to the
insurer for damages caused by the omission.
The time of payment may be fixed by agreement of the contracting parties.
In default of such agreement, the insurance money must be paid within eight days,
to be reckoned from the time of furnishing proof of the conditions for payment
having happenedJ^).
504. The insurer can refuse to pay the insurance money, unless the contrary
has been stipulated by the contract: 1. when the person insured loses his life in con-
sequence of a sentence of death, duel or suicide; — 2. when the person insured has
died in a battle or in consequence of wounds infhcted in a battle; — 3. when the
health or bodily well-being was the object of the insurance, and the accident upon
the happening of which the payment was dependent has come to pass in consequence
of the fault of the person insured or the assured.
In the cases mentioned in Nos. 1 and 2 the assured may claim back one third
of the premiums paid.
505. The contract of Ufe insurance loses its vaUdity: 1. when the accident
upon the happening of which the payment of the insurance money was dependent,
occurs after the conclusion of the contract but before the time from which the
insurer is obUged to take over the risk; — 2. when the designated aissured, being
a third person, dies, or when the accident upon the happening of which the payment
depends can no longer happen; — 3. when the premium, payable in returning
periods, is not paid within 30 daj's from maturity, or before the end of the period
of grace granted for this purpose; there is an exception to this rule, when the delay
is caused bj- vis major or by an accident occurring without the fault of the assured ;
— 4. when the assured intentionally does an act endangering the Ufe or the health
of the person insured. When, however, the person assured can only claim a portion
of the insurance money, the insurer is only discharged from the payment of such
portion thereof.
One tliird of the premiums already paid must be restored in the cases of Nos.
1 and 2.
506. The enactments of §§ 465, 467, 468, 473, 474, 475, 483, 486 and 487, are
also to be applied, in accordance with the nature of the transaction, to Ufe insur-
ance, so far as this Section does not contain contrary provisions.
507. As regards the mutual rights and obUgations of the parties, the stipul-
ations of the contract hold good in so far as this Section does not contain provisions
concerning them.
1) In accordance with § 66 par. 1 of the Law of Execution (LX of 1881) execution cannot
be issued against life insurance money fallen due, for the debt of the person insured, if there
exiats another assured. This rule also holds good for the case when the heirs of the person in-
sured are indicated as the persons assured, even without precise nomination.
JQQ Magyarorszag : Ker. torv. II. r6sz. 8. czim. Iviad6i iigylet.
Negyedik fejezet. Viszontbiztositas.
508. A viszontbiztositasi iigylet altal a viszontbiztosito, ellenertek (dij) kiko-
tese mellett, arra kotelezi magat, hogy a viszontbiztositottnak bizonj'os osszeget
fizetend azon teljesites fej^ben, melyre az utobbi, biztositasi szerzodes alapjan ko-
teleztetik.
509. A viszontbiztositasi szerzodesben a 469. §-ban felsorolt kellekeken kiviil
kijelolendo az, hogy az iigylet mint kozvetlen, vagy mint kozvetett viszonbiztositas
lesz-e megkotendo.
510. A viszontbiztositas hatalya megsziinik, ha azon biztositas, mely miatt
a viszontbiztositasi iigylet keletkezett, hatalyat vesztette.
Ily esetben, ha mas megaUapodas nem tortent, a viszontbiztosito azon dijhoz,
mely a biztositot netan Uleti, igenyt csak az elvaUalt viszontbiztositasi koczkazat
aranyaban tarthat.
511. Ha az esemeny, melynek alapjan a viszontbiztositott sajat biztositasi
kotelessegenek eleget tenni tartozik, bekovetkezett : errol a viszonbiztositot, mas
megaUapodas hianyaban, a tudomasvetel utan legfeUebb harom nap alatt ertesiteni
koteles, ellenkezoleg ennek kotelezettsege megsziinik.
512. A viszontbiztosito fizetesi kotelezettsege, mas megaUapodas hianyaban,
azon idoponttol veszi kezdetet, midon a viszontbiztositottra nezve a fizetesi ko-
telezettseg bekovetkezik.
513. A viszontbiztositott, ha a karteritesi osszeget a 483. §. ertelmeben har-
madik szemelyektol egeszen vagy reszben visszanyerte, ebbol a viszontbiztositas-
nak megfelelo aranj'lagos reszt a viszontbiztositonak kiszolgaltatni tartozik.
514. A 472., 473., 474., 475., 486. es 487. §-okban foglalt hatarozatok a viszont-
biztositasokra is alkalmazandok.
Nyolczadik czim. Kiadoi iigylet.
515. Azon iigylet, mely altal valaki (a kiado) kesz vagy keszitendo irodalmi,
miiszaki vagy miiveszeti munka tobbszorozesere, kozzetetelere es forgalomba
helyezesere a szerzotol vagy ennek jogutodaitol kizarolagos jogot szerez, kiad6i
iigyletnek tekintetik').
516. A szerzo koteles a kiadonak az igert munkat a szerzodesUeg megallapitott
minosegben es keUo idoben atadni.
Ha a szerzo e kotelessegenek sajat hibajabol meg nem felel, a kiado tetszdse
szerint, a szerzodes teljesiteset s a kesedelembol eredo kar megteriteset, vagy a nem-
teljesites miatt karteritest kovetelhet, vagy a szerzodestol elaUhat, mintha az meg
sem kottetett volna.
517. Addig, mig a tobbszorozes v^gett atengedett munkanak azon peldanyai,
melyeknek forgalomba helyez6sere a kiado jogot nyert, el nem keltek, a szerzo
munkajaval oly intezkedeseket nem tehet, melyek a kiado karara lehetnenek; ne-
vezetesen nem all jogaban ngyanazon munkat vagy annak egy reszet ujra kiadni,
vagy kiadas vegett masnak atengedni, vagy osszes munkdi kiadiisiiba, vagy valamely
gyiijtem^nybe felvetetni.
A szerzo, ha valamely gyiijtem^nybe egyes dolgozatokat szolgaltat, ezeket
akar kiilon, akar osszes munkaiban kozzeteheti, felteve, hogy az egyes dolgozatok
azon alakban, melyben a gyiijtemeny reszekent jelenkeznek, a konyv vagy miike-
reskedes onallo t4rgyait nem kepezik.
A kisebb dolgozatok, melyek hirlapnak vagy folyoiratnak engedtetnek at,
megjelenesiik utan a szerzo szabad rendclkezese ala keriilnek.
518. A kiadoi jog nem ad egyszersmind jogosultsagot a munka forditasahoz
8 ennek kiada.s4hoz.
519. A kiado a keziratban vagy a megallapitott ercdetiben atvett munkat,
sajat koltseg^n, vAltozatlanul tobbszorozni 63 kelloen forgalomba helyezni t.artozik.
520. A kiiUitas, hat4rozott megiUapodds hianyaban, a nmnka czeljanak es
jelentosegi^niek megfelelo alakban tortdnik.
A peldiinyok szfimat ds az egyes pcldaiiyok lirat, ha ez irAnt a felek kozt meg-
.illapoda.s nem tort6nt, a kiad6 sajdt belatdsa szerint liatiirozza meg; de nem all
jogaban oly tulsdgos &rt szabni, mely a munka kelcndosegenek lirthatna.
') A 8»!rz<Si jogr61 a 1884: XVI. t. cz intdzkedik.
HUNGARY; PUBLISHKRS. 100
Fourth Section. Re-insurance.
508. By the traiusiution of re-iiisuraiico the re-insurer undertakes an obligation
towards the re-assurcd to pay a eertain sum in eonsideration of a recompense (prem-
ium) in respect of payments for which the hitter becomes liable by reason of an
insurance contract.
509. In the re-insunvnce contract, in addition to the particulars provided
for by § 409, a statement must be made as to whether the transaction is an immediate
or mediate re-insurance.
510. The validity of the re-insurance ceases, when the insurance on the basis
of which the re-insurance transaction has been effected, has lost its validity.
In such case, unless a different agreement has been made, the rc-insurer may
only claim in respect of that premium, if an}', which is due to the insurer, -n the pro-
portion in which he has taken over the risk of re-insurance.
511. When the accident has happened by reason of which the re-assured is bound
to comply with his obligations under the insurance contract, he must give notice
thereof, at the latest witliin three days after having acquired knowledge, to the re-
insurer, in default of which the obligation of the latter expires.
512. The obligation of the re-insurer to pay begins, in default of a contrary
agreement, at the moment at which the obligation of the re-assured to pay accrues.
513. \Mien the re-assured, in accordance with § 483, has recovered the loss
either partially or totally from third persons, he is bound to pay a proportionate
part thereof to the re-insurer.
514. The enactments of §§ 472, 473, 474, 475, 486 and 487 are also to be applied
to re-insurances.
Eighth Title. The Business of Publishers.
515. All transactions are considered publishing business bj- which a person
(the publisher) acquires an exclusive right of multiplication, publication and copy-
right of a work, either finished or to be created, and either literary, technical, or a
■work of art, from the author or his heirs i).
516. The author is bound to deliver the promised work in the condition stip-
ulated for by the contract, and in due time.
When the author fails to fulfil this obligation by his own fault, the publisher
may demand at his option, fulfilment of the contract and compensation for damages
caused bj' the delaj', or damages on the ground of non-fulfilment, or may desist
from the contract as if it had not been entered into.
517. So long as copies of the work ceded for the purpose of multiplication,
the copyright of which the publisher has acquired, are not sold, the author must
not make any disposition of the work which may be to the damage of the publisher;
that is to say, he has no right to publish a new edition of the work or of a part thereof,
or to cede it for a new edition to a third person, or to have it brought out in a com-
plete or collective edition of his works.
The author may publish singular works which he delivers for a collective
■work, either individually or in a complete edition of his works, provided that
such singular works are not independent objects of the librar}- or art trade in the
shape in which they appear as part of the collective work.
Smaller creations, which are ceded to a newspaper or magazine, revert, after
having been published by them, to the free disposition of the author.
518. The right of publication does not include the right of translation of the
work and the publication thereof.
519. The publisher must multiply the work taken over in manuscript or in
the original agreed to, at his own expense and without alterations, and sell the
copies in due course.
520. The get-up, unless there is a definite agreement, must correspond to the
purposes and the importance of the work.
The number of copies, as well as the price of the individual copies, is fixed by
the publisher according to his own pleasure, unless there is an agreement on the sub-
ject between the parties. But he has no right to fix such an excessive price as
hinders the sale of the work.
1) The legal relationship of the author is regulated by Art. XVI of 1884.
2Q2 Magj-arorszfig : Ker. torv. II. resz. 8. cziiu. Kiadoi ugylet.
521. Ha a felek lij kiadas irant szerzodnek, arra nezve, mirol az uj szerzodesben
nem intezkednek, a kordbbi szerzodes szolgal iranyadoul.
522. A kiadoi jog terjedelmere nezve a felek megallapodasa szolgal iranyadoul.
K6tseg eseteben a szerzodes a munkanak csak egyszeri kiadasara ad jogositvanyt.
Ha a munka tovabbi kiadasai is atruhaztattak, a kiado az elobbi kiad4s teljes
elkelt€ utan azonnal koteles uj kiadast eszkozolni.
523. Ha a kiado az atvett munka tobbszorozeset es forgalomba helyezes6t,
vagy az elso kiadas teljes elkelte utan az uj kiadas eszkozleset sajat hibajabol el-
mulasztja, a szerzo tetszese szerint, a szerzodes teljesiteset es a kesedelembol eredo
kdr megtcriteset, vagy a nem teljesites miatt karteritest kovetelhet, vagy a szer-
zoddstol elaUhat, mintha az meg sera kottetett volna.
524. A kiado, ha a szerzo egyes munkainak kiadasara jogot nyert, e munkak
osszkiadasanak eszkozlesere feljogositottnak nem tekintetik.
Ha a szerzo munkainak osszkiadasat engedi at, a Mado nem nyer jogot arra,
bogy az egyes munkakat vagy azok reszeit kiilon kiadhassa.
525. Tiszteletdijat a szerzo csak akkor kovetelhet a kiadotol, ha ilj'en nyiltan
vagy hallgatagon kikottetett. A tiszteletdij hallgatag kikotottnek akkor tekiutetik,
ha a koriilmenyek szerint a munka atengedese csak tiszteletdij meUett volt felteheto.
A tiszteletdijt ily esetben, a koriilmenyekhez kepest, szakertok meghallgatasa
meUett, a birosag aUapitja meg. Ugyanez tortenik akkor is, ha a tiszteletdij koze-
lebbi meghatarozas nelkiil altalaban kottetik ki.
526. Ha a tiszteletdij megallapitasanal bizonyos ivszam v^tetett alapul a
kiado a megallapitott ivszamot meghalado reszert tiszteletdijt fizetni nem tartozik,
de a szerzotol kovetelheti, hogy ez teljes munkat szolgaltasson.
527. A kiado, mas megaUapodas hianyaban, koteles a tiszteletdijt, ha az a
munkaert altalaban kottetett ki, a teljes kezirat vagj' az eredeti atv6televel azonnal
kifizetni; eUenben ha a tiszteletdij ivek szerint allapittatott meg, az a tobbszo-
rozes befejezesekor, a mennyiben pedis a munka reszekben jelenik meg, az egyes
reszek bevegzett kiaUitasakor fizetendd.
528. Oly esetben, midon a szerzodes teljesitdse a kiado szem61y6ben tortent
veletlensdg miatt lehetetlennd vahk, a kiado a tiszteletdij fizetese alol csak ugy
szabadul fel, ha a szerzo a munkat ugyanazon feltetelek meUett mis Idadonak
atadta.
529. Ha a tobbszQrozes vegett dtadott munka a kiadonal veletlenul elv6sz,
ennek kotelezetts^ge a tiszteletdij megfizet6s6re szoritkozik.
A szerzo azonban ily esetben, ha egy masik peldanj' birtokaban van, ezt eset-
leges koltsegeinek megteritese mellett, a kiadonak atengedni tartozik.
530. Azon esetben, ha a mar kesz kiadas a forgalombahelyezes elott egfezen
vagy reszben veletleniil megsemmisiil, a kiadonak jogaban all a megsemmisiilt
peldanyokat sajat, koltsegen kipotolni, a nelkiil, hogy ezekert a szerzonek tisztelet-
dijt fizetni tartoznek.
531. A kiadoi szerzodes megsziinik: 1. ha k6sz munka irant kottetett szerzodes
es e munka az atadas elott a szerzonel v61etleniil elv6sz; — 2. ha a szerzo a munka
befejezese elott mcghal, vagy a munka szerzodesszerii elkosziteseben egy^bkent
veletleniil meggatoltatik, vagy az elkeszit^sre keptelenne vaUk; — 3. ha a cz61,
mely a szerzddok szandeka szerint a kozzdt^tel Altai el6rend6 volt, a kezirat
vagy eredeti dtadasa elott v61etlen eset folytan lehctt'tlenn6 vdhk.
A szerzo, illetoleg ennek jogutodai, az 6rintett Cbctekben a kotelezettseg aiol
felszabadulnak ugyan, de tiszteletdijt nem kovetelhetnek, sot ha ilyet kaptak, azt
visazafizetni tartoznak.
EUenben, ha a 3. pont alatt drintctt ktirulmeny a kt-zirat vagy eredeti Atadasa
utdn kovetkezik be, a szerzo vagy jogutodai tiszteletdijt kciveteUietnek, iUetoleg
a kapott tiszteletdijt visszafizetni nem tarto/.nak.
632. A szerzoni k jogaban all a .szerz(!)d6st cgyoldalulag felbontani, ha a kiado
csod al/i keriil.
HUNGARY: PUBLISHERS. 101
521. AMien the parties make a contract concerning a new edition, the pre-
ceding contract holds good with regard to those questions upon which no provisions
are made.
522. Concerning the extent of the copjTight the agreement of the parties
is decisive. In case of doubt, the contract only gives the right to one edition.
When other editions of the work are also ceded, the publisher must, after the
complete sale of the earlier edition, publish a new edition without delay.
523. When the publisher bj' his owii fault omits the multiplication or the sale
of the work taken over, or the publication of a new edition after the complete sale
of the first one, the author may, at his option, require the fulfilment of the contract
and compensation for the damage caused by the delaj' or damages for non-fulfilment,
or mav abandon the contract as if it had not been entered into at all.
5^4. A publisher who has acquired the right of publishing individual works
of the author is not considered entitled to bring out a complete edition of these
works.
WTien the author has ceded a complete edition of his works, the publisher
acquires no right to publish the individual works contained in it or the individual
parts forming it, separately.
525. The author is only entitled to demand a reward from the publisher when
it has been agreed upon , either expressly or tacitly. A reward is considered to have
been agreed to tacitly «hen according to the circumstances it must be inferred
that the work would not be ceded except in consideration of such reward. The
reward will be fixed in such cases in accordance with the circumstances, after the
hearing of experts, by the Court. A general agreement for reward, without ex-
act stipulations, has the same effect.
526. When a certain number of sheets is the measure for fixing the reward,
the publisher is not bound to pay for the part of the work which exceeds such fixed
number of sheets, but on the other hand he may demand that the author shall supply
him with a complete work.
527. In default of other agreement the publisher must pay the reward, if it
was stipulated for the work as a whole, when taking delivery of the complete manu-
script or original; if on the other hand the reward was stipulated according to the
number of sheets, it must be paid after the multiplication has been finished, and in
so far as the work appears in parts, after the production of the individual parts has
been terminated.
528. \\Ticn the fulfiment of the contract becomes impossible in consequence
of circumstances personal to the publisher, the publisher is not discharged from
paying the reward, except when the author has ceded the work to another publisher
imder the same conditions.
529. Wben the work delivered for multiplication perishes in the hands of the
publisher by accident, his obligations are limited to the payment of the reward.
The author, however, is bound in such case, if he disposes of another copy
of the work, to cede the same against payment of his expenses, if any, to the publisher.
530. In the case when an edition already finished perishes either totally or.
partially by an accident before the begiiuiing of the sale, the publisher has the right
to replace the perished copies at his own expense, without being obliged to pay
a reward to the author for this.
531. A publishing contract expires: 1. when the contract has been entered
into concerning a finished work, and this work perishes with the author by an ac-
cident before delivery; — 2. when the author dies before finishing his work, or when
he is hindered in some other way by an accident from finishing the work in accordance
with the contract, or when he becomes unable to finish it; — 3. when, before the
delivery of the manuscript, the design whicli should have been realised according to
the intention of the parties, becomes incapable of realisation by a fortuitous event.
The author and his heirs are discharged in the aforesaid cases from their oblig-
ation, but cannot demand any reward. On the contrary, they are bound, if they
have received a reward, to restore the same.
When, on the other hand, the event mentioned in No. 3 happens after delivery
of the manuscript or of the original, the author or his heirs may demand the reward
and are not bound to restore any reward already paid to them.
532. The author is entitled to dissolve the contract when the publisher has
been declared bankrupt.
2Q2 Magyarorsz4g: Ker. torv. II. resz. 9. C7,im. Alkuszi iigylet.
Ha azonban a tobbszorozes mar megkezdetett, a kiado csodtomege, a meiinyiben
a szerzonek kello biztositekot nyujt, a szerzodest fentarthatjai).
533. A jelen czim hatarozatai, a dolog termeszetenek megfelelo alkalmazassal,
oly esetben is iranyadoul szolgalnak, midon a kiadoi iigylet valamely irodalmi,
miiszaki vagy miiveszeti munka tulajdonosaval, ki a szerzonek nam jogutodja,
kottetik meg.
Kilenczedik czim. Alkuszi iigylet.
534. A kereskedelmi iigyletek megkotesenek kozvetitese alkuszi ugyletnek,
8 az, ki ily iigyletekkel iparszeriileg foglalkozik, alkusznak tekintetik.
Az ugylet kozvetitesevel megbizott alkusz meg nem tekintheto feljogositottnak
arra, hogy fizetest vagy a szerzodesben kikotott mas szolgalmanyt atvehessen^).
535. Az alkusz, a mennyiben a felek altal az ellenkezore feljogositva nem lett,
vagy az iigylet termeszete ellenkezot nem kivan, a megbizasok, alkudozasok es
kotesek tekinteteben harmadik szemelyek iranyaban titoktartasra koteleztetik.
536. Az alkusz naplot vezetni, ebbe a megkotott iigyleteket mindennap be-
vezetni es a megtortent bevezeteseket naponkent alairni tartozik.
A naplo, melynek bekotve, laponkint folyo szammal eUatva es atfuzve kell
lenni, hasznalatbavetel elott azon torvenyszek altal hitelesitendo, melynek keriile-
t^ben az alkusz iizletet gyakorobii szandekozik.
Ha az alkusz kizarolag kereskedelmi iigyletek kozvetitesevel foglalkozik, a
naplon kiviil egyeb konyveket vezetni nem koteles.
537. A naploba iktatott bevezeteseknek, melyek barmely elo nyelven torten-
hetnek, a szerzodok neveit, az iigylet megkotesenek idejet, targyanak megjeloleset,
s annak felteteleit, jelesen anik eladasanal azok nem6t es mennyiseget, nemkiilonben
az art es a szallitas idejet keU tartalmazni.
E bevezetesek idorendben, hezag hagj'asa nelkiil eszkozlendok.
538. Az alkusz az iigylet kozvetitesenel a rendes kereskedo gondossagaval, a
megbizas ertelmeben s a felek erdekeinek megfeleloleg koteles eljarni. Az iigylet
megkotese utan a felek mindegyikenek, egy altala alairt s a bevezetes targyaul
kijelolt tenykoriilmenyeket (537. §.) magaban foglalo kotjegyet azonnal kezbesiteni
tartozik.
Oly iigyleteknel, melyek nem azonnal teljesitendok, a kotjegy a feleknek alairas
vegett kezbesitendo s mindegyik felnek a kotjegy azon peldanya kiildendo meg,
melyet a masik fel alairt.
Ha valamelyik fel a kotjegy elfogadasat vagy alairasat megtagadja, errol a
masik fel az alkusz altal azonnal ertesitendo.
539. Az alkusz koteles naplojabol a felek kivanatara, ezeknek kivonatokat
kiallitani, melyeknek mindazt magukban kell foglalni, mi az alkusz altal a feleket
6rdekl6 iigyletre vonatkozolag bevezettetett.
Harmadik szemelyek reszere ily kivonatok csak az erdekelt felek beleegyezesevel
allithatok ki.
540. Az alkusz altal kozvetitett szerzodes megkotese az 537. es 538. §-ban
megdllapitott bevezetestol, illetoleg a kotjegy kiadasatol fiiggetlen.
E t6nyek egyediil a szerzodes megkotesenek bizonyitdkaul szolgalnak.
641. Az alkusz szabalyszeriien vezetett naploja, epiigy mint az alkusz altal
szabilyszeriien kiallitott kotjegy, az iigylet megkotdse s annak tartalmara nezve
nem teljes, eskii vagy mas bizonyitisi eszkoz altal kiegdszitheto bizonyitekot k6pez.
Mindazonaltal a birosag, a fcnnforgo koriilm6nyek megfontolasa ala])jan, be-
lata.sa szerint hatarozand a felett : valjon a naplo 6s kotjegy tarlalma bizonyit6knak
tekintheto-e, valjon azok melle az alkusz eskiije vagy egyeb bizonyit^k kovete-
1) Csid eset^re most mdr a c«6dti)rv(^ny 18 6s 20. §§. ir4nyad6k Id. csddtorvi^iiy 207. §. 1 bek.
— *) A tozsdei alkuszok jogi helyzet^ril a budapesti 6ru ^ firtektijzsdo altal lubocsAtott
Bzab&lyzat intiSzkedik.
HUNGARY: BROKERS. 102
When, however, the multiplication has already begun, the bankruptcy estate
of the publisher may, upon giving proper security to the author, maintain the
contract^).
533. The enactments of this Title are to be applied, with the modifications
required by the nature of things, also when the publishing contract has been con-
cluded with an owner of a literary or technical work or work of art, who is not
the heir of the author.
Ninth Title. On the Business of Brokers.
534. Intervention in effecting commercial transactions is considered as the
business of brokers, and the person who carries on such a business by profession
is considered a broker.
A broker authorised to intervene in a transaction is not considered as entitled
to receive cash or other payment stipulated for by the contract^).
535. The broker i.< bound, except where he has been authorised to the contrary
by the contracting parties, or the nature of the transaction necessitates the contrary,
to keep secrecy as regards third persons concerning the orders, negotiations and trans-
actions.
536. The broker must keep a day-book, enter into it the transactions con-
cluded, and daily sign the entries made.
The day-book must be bound, every page of it must be provided with con-
secutive numbers, it must be tied by string, and must be legalized by the Court with-
in the district of which the broker intends to carry on his business, before being used.
\Mien the broker occupies himself exclusively with intervention in commercial
transactions, he is not obhged to keep other books in addition to his day-book.
537. The entries in the day-book, which may be made in any living language,
must contain the names of the contractmg parties, the time of the conclusion
of the transaction, an indication of its object, and the terms and conditions of the
transaction, especially, in the case of the sale of goods, the species and quantity
of the goods, the price and the time of delivery.
The entries must be made in order of time without leaving unoccupied spaces.
538. The broker must act when intervening in a transaction with the ordinary
care of a good trader, and in accordance with the instructions and with the interests
of the contracting parties. He must, after having concluded the transaction, hand
to each partj' a memorandum signed by himself, containing all the particulars
which are enumerated (in § 537) as the contents of the entry.
In the case of transactions which have not to be fulfilled at once, the memor-
andum must be handed to the parties for the purpose of their putting their signa-
tures thereon. The broker ought to send to each party the memorandunm which is
signed by the other party.
When one of the contracting parties refuses to sign the memorandum, the broker
ought to communicate this fact to the other jiarty immediately.
539. The broker is bound to give extracts from his day-book to the parties
on their demand, containing all that has been entered by him with regard to the
transaction brought about between the parties.
For the use of third persons such extracts may not be given, except «ith the
consent of the contracting parties.
540. The conclusion of a transaction brought about by a broker is not dependent
on the entries provided for by §§ 537 and 538, nor on the question whether the
memorandum has been handed over.
These facts only serve as proof of the transaction having been concluded.
541. The day-book of a broker, when properly kept, as well as his memor-
andum properly dra\^ii up, only serve, as to the conclusion and the terms of the trans-
action, as imcomplete evidence, which can be made conclusive by oath or other means
of proof.
The Court, however, will decide in its discretion, having regard to the prevailing
circumstances, whether the contents of the day-book and of the memorandum are to
be considered as evidence, whether it is necessary in addition to these to require the
1) In the case of bankruptcy §§ 18 and 20 of the Bankruptcy Law (see par. 1 of § 267 of
Buch Law) are to be applied. — -) Concerning the legal position of the Exchange broker the
statute of the Budapest Goods and Stock Exchange contains precise regulations.
B xxvm, 1 14
2Q3 MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. II. resz. 9. czim. Alkuszi ugylet.
lendo-e, valjon kiilonosen a kotjegy elfogadasanak vagy alairasanak megtagadasa
az iigy megbiralasanal nyomat^kkal bir-e vagy sem.
542. A jelen torveny 32., 33. es 35. §-aiban foglalt hatarozatok az alkuszok
naploira is alkalmazandok.
543. A birosag a per folyamaban elrendelheti. hogy az alkusz naploja a kot-
jegygyel, a kivonattal, vagy egy6b bizonyitekokkal osszehasonlitas vegett, fel-
mutattassek.
E felmutatasra az alkusz a 21. §-ban megallapitott penzbirsag terhe alatt
kotelezheto
544. Az alkusz, a mennyiben a felek altal, vagy az aruk minoseget tekintve,
a helybeli szokas altal ez alol fel nem mentetik, koteles a kozvetitese mellett letrejott
mind'en mustra szerinti eladasnal a mustrat, rniutan azt feUsmerhetes vegett meg-
jelolte, addig megorizni, mig az arii a minoseget illetoleg, ellenmoiidas nelkiil atve-
tetett, vagy az iigylet mas modon kiegyenlittetett.
545. Az alkuszok, kik a jelen torvenyben megallapitott kotelessegeiket meg-
szegik vagy azokat elhanyagoljak, a feleknek az ebbol eredo karert felelosek.
546. Az alkuszt kozbenjarasaert a kovetkezo szakaszban megaDapitott dij
illeti. E dij mas megallapodas hianyaban, akkor kovetelheto, ha az ugylet meg-
kottetett, vagy a feltetelesen kotott ugylet feltetlenne valt s az alkusz a kotjegy
k^zbesiteset targyazo kotelessegnek megfelelt.
Ha az iigylet meg nem kottetett, vagy feltetlenne nem valt, a kozbenjarasert
alkuszdij nem kovetelheto.
547. Az alkuszdij mennyisege szabad egyezkedes targj'at kepezi. Ily egyez-
kedes, vagy mas helyi szokas hianyaban az alkuszt, a kozvetitett iigylet altal kep-
viselt erteket veve alapul, dij fejebeu 5000 frtig fel szaztoh, az ezen feliili osszeg
utan pedig egy negyed szaztoli iUeti.
E dijakat, ha mas ki nem kottetett, vagy a helybeli szokas mdat nem 411apit
meg, a felek egyenloen tartoznak viselni.
548. Ha az alkusz meghal, ha iizletevel felhagy, vagy azt barmi okb61 nem
folytathatja, naploja azon torvenyszekn61 leteendo, melynek teriileten az alkusz
iizletet gyakorolta.
Atmeneti es vegyes intezkedesek.
549. Jelen torveny hatalybaleptetol kezdve azon torvenyek es rendeletek,
melyek a kereskedelmi torveny targyaira s az ez altal szabalyozott viszonyokra
vonatkoznak, a mennyiben a jelen torveny altal fenn nem tartatnak, hat41yon kiviil
helyeztetnek.
Az 1871. evi XXXIV. tcz. hatarozatai a jelen torveny altal nem erintetneki).
550. Ezen torveny hatalybaleptetol kezdve lij cz6gjegyzekek fognak nyittatni.
A regibb czegjegj'zekekbe bevezetcsek csak annyiban t6rt(^nlietnek a mennjriben
ezek valamely korabbi bevezetcs torleset czelozzak.
551. A jelen torveny azon hatarozatai, melyek szerint a kereskedelmi cz6gek
a czegjegyzekbe bevezetes vegett bejclentendok 6s az alairasok a kereskedelmi
iigyek eUnteze.sere hivatott torvenyszclviiel hitelesitendok, iUetoleg hiteles alakban
bemutatandok, azon kereskedok altal is megtartandok, kik iizletiiket a jelen tor-
veny hatalybalepte elott mar megkezdettek, akar voltak bejegyezve, akdr ncin.
E czelra a most emlitett idoponttol szamitando hat honapi hatdrido allapittatik
meg, melynek eltelte utan a kesedelmesek a torvenyes hatarozatok megtartasara,
a 21. §-ban kiszabott penzbirsag terhe alatt, szoritandok.
Azon korlatozasok, melyeket a jelen torveny 11., 13., 14., 17. 6s 18. §-ai a
czegek hasznalatara nezve megAllapitanak, oly czegre, mely e torveny hat41ybal6pte
elott mar hasznaltatott, nem alkalmazhatok, lia e cz6g az erintett hatdrido alatt
a kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kbe bevezet6s vdgett bejelentetik.
1) Az 1871. XXXIV. t. cz. a foldliitel-inWzetre vonntkozik, kieg^sziti e torv6riyt s
kiiloncison a kereskedelmi t6rv6nynek a foldhitel-int^zetre val6 alkalmaz^dt tdrgyalja az
1870. XXI. t. cz.
HUNGARY: BROKERS. 103
oath of the broker or other nioana of [)roof, and especially whether the fact of the
memoranda having been accepted or signed is of importance in deciding the parti-
cular case, or not.
542. The enactments of §§ 32, 33 and 35 of this Law also hold good as regard
the day-books of brokers.
543. In the course of an action the Court can order the production of the
day-book, so as to compare it with the memorandum, with the extracts, or with
other proofs.
The broker can be compelled to produce the day-book by being fined according
to the enactments of § 21.
544. The broker, when a sale by sample has been brought about by his inter-
vention, must, in so far as he is not discharged from doing so by the parties or, with
reference to the description of the goods, by local customs, keep a faii' sample of
the goods, \\liich must be made capable of identification, until the acceptance
of the goods concerning their quality has taken place or the transaction has been
settled in some other way.
545. Brokers acting in contravention of their duties imposed by this Law,
or neglecting such duties, are responsible to the parties for damages caused thereby.
546. Brokers are entitled in consideration of their intervention to brokerage
as fixed by the following article. This brokerage can be claimed in the absence
of some other agreement, when the transaction is concluded or a transaction con-
cluded conditionally has become an unconditional one and the^broker has com-
plied with liis duty of delivering the memorandum.
^\'hen the transaction has not been concluded, or when it has not become
unconditional, brokerage camiot be claimed.
547. The amount of brokerage is a matter for free agreement. In default of
such an agreement, and of any other local custom, the broker is entitled, on the base
of the value represented by the concluded transaction up to an amount of 5000
Gulden (10 000 Kronen) to a brokerage of one half per cent, and so far as the value
represented bj" the transaction exceeds that sum, to a brokerage of one quarter per cent.
The brokerage is to be paid, unless there is an agreement or local custom
to the contrarj', by both parties in equal portion.
548. ^^^len the broker dies, or retires from business, or when he ceases to con-
tinue his business for any reason, his day-book ought to be given into the safe
keeping of the Court within the district of which he has carried on his business.
Transitory and miscellanous provisions.
549. With the coming into operation of this Law, all Laws and Ordinances
relating to the objects of the Commercial Law and to the circumstances regulated
by it, in so far as they are not maintained by this Law, are repealed.
The enactments of Art. XXXIV of 1871 are not altered by this Law^).
550. \\'itb the coming into operation of the Law, new trade registers will be
opened. In the old trade registers only such entries can be made as have for their
object the extinction of earlier entries.
551. The provisions of this Law, according to which application has to be
made for the entry of firm names into the trade register and the signatures have
to be made before, or presented iu verified form to, the Coiurts with commercial
jurisdiction, must be observed also by such traders as have commenced carrying
on their business before the coming into operation of this Law, it being immaterial
whether they have already been registered or not. For tliis purpose a period of six
months is aUowed, which runs from the time last mentioned, after the expiration
of which, those who have delayed complying with the requirements of the Law
shall be compelled to do so by means of the fine fixed by § 21.
The limitations concerning the use of a firm name provided for by §§ 11,13,
14, 17 and IS of this Law, are not to be applied to firm names in use before the com-
ing into operation of this Law, when presentation has been made of such firm name
for the purpose of an entry in the trade register within the above mentioned period.
I) Art. XXXIV of 1871 refers to the Hungarian Credit Institute. Supplementary to this
Law is Art. XXI of 1876, whicli contains regulations concerning the application of the Commercial
Law, particularly of the part concerning co-operative associations, to the Hungarian Credit
Institute.
14*
104 Magyarorsz4g: Ker. torv. Atmeneti es vegyes int^zkedSsek.
552. Mig a jelenlegi csodtorveny hatalyban van, az 1840. evi XVI. tcz. 9.
§-anak a noi hozomany, hitber, es jegyajandek bejegyzesere vonatkozo hatarozatai
ervenyben maradnak^).
A jelen torv^ny hatalybalepteig bejegyzett hozomany, Iiitber es jegyajandek
az uj czegjegyzekekbe bevezetes vegett, az 551. §-ban megallapitott hatarido alatt
bejelentendo, ellenkezoleg csod eseteben elsobbseggel nem bir. E bevezetest a no
is kerheti.
553. Ha a korabbi bevezetesre vonatkozo beadvanyok es okmanyok eredetben
azon torvenyszeknel vannak, melynel a bejelentesnek tortenni kell, a bejelent^ben
el6g a korabbi bejegyzesre es annak mellekleteire hivatkozni.
554. Az uj czegjegyzekbe tortent bevezetes kozzetetelevel (9. §.), a czegre
vonatkozo s az eddigi czegjegyzekben foglalt osszes bevezetesek hataljrukat vesztik.
Hatalyukat vesztik az eddigi czegjegyzekekben foglalt osszes bevezetesek az
esetben is, ha a kotelezett bejelentesek az 551. §-ban megallapitott hatarido alatt
meg nem tortennek.
555. Ha a kereskedelmi iizlet tulajdonosa (fonoke) az altala a jelen torveny
hatah'balepte elott adott czegvezetoi jogositvanyt, az 551. §-ban erintett bejelen-
t6skor, vagy a jelen torveny hatalybaleptetol szamitando hat honap eltelte elott
vissza nem vonja, a czegvezeto a jelen torvenyben megallapitott hataskorrel kiren-
delt czegvezetonek teldntetik.
556. Az 1840. evi XVIII. tcz. 2. fejezete ertelmeben keletkezett tarsasagi
szerzodesek azon intezkedesei, melyek a jelen torvenynek szerzodesileg meg nem
valtoztathato, kiilonosen a tarsasagnak harmadik szemelyek elleni jogviszonyaira
vonatkozo hatarozataival ellenkeznek, az 551. §-ban megallapitott hatarido eltel-
tevel hatalyukat vesztik.
Ha azonban a tarsasagi szerzodes az erintett hatarido alatt az uj czegjegyzekbe
bevezetes vegett bejelentetik, annak a jelen torveny hatarozataival ellenkezo in-
tezkedesei, a bevezetes kozzetetelevel vesztik hatalyukat.
557. Azon reszvenytarsasagok es szovetkezetek, melyek a jelen torveny ha-
talj'balepteig az eddigi gyakorlat szerint keletkeztek, az lij czegjegyzekekbe az
esetben is bevezetendok, ha keletkezesiik tekinteteben a jelen torvenyben megalla-
pitott kellekeknek meg nem felelnek.
558. Azon reszvenytarsasagok es szovetkezetek, melyek a jelen torveny ha-
talybal^pte elott miikodesiik megkezdesere feljogosittattak, alapszabalyaikat az
551. §-ban megaUapitott hatarido alatt ezen torv6ny Ertelmeben modositani tar-
toznak.
E hatarido eltelte utan a tarsasag kepviseletere jogositottak az alapszabalyok
modositasara, a 21. §-ban megaUapitott penzbirsdg terhe alatt, szoritandok.
559. A jelen torveny hatalybalepte elott keletkezett reszvenytarsasagok es
szovetkezetek alapszabalyainak azon intezkedesei, melyek e torvenynek alapsza-
baljdlag meg nem valtoztathato hatarozataival ellenkeznek, az 551. §-ban megalla-
pitott hatarido elteltevel, hatalyon kiviil helyeztetnek.
560. A banyatorveny szabalyai szerint alakult vagy jovoben alakulando
banj'atarsulatoknak belso szervezesere, valamint a tarsulati tagoknak egymas
kozt es harmadik szemelyek iranti jogviszonyaira n6zve, jovore is a banj^atorv^ny
hatarozatai iranyadok.
561. A jelen torvenynek a kivalt szovetkezeti tagok felelossegere (236. §. es
238. §. 2. kikezdese), nemkiilonben a szovetkezeti tagok ellen tameiszthato keresetek
eleviilesdre (254. §.) vonatkozo hatarozatai, a magyar foldliitelintezetre nem al-
kalmazandok.
662. Azon beadvanyok, melyek e torveny hatalybaMpt^tol szdmitott hat honap
alatt nyujtatnak be, ha az eddigi gyakorlat szerint drv6nyeseii megtortent be-
jegyz6snek az uj czegjegyzekbe bevezet^set czElozzdk, illetck- ia b61yegmentesek.
>) E torvdnyt hat&lyon kiviil holyezto az uj csodtorveny, az 1881. XV'II. t. cz., amely ily
jogok bojegyzteSt nem engedi ugyan meg, de a nidr bejegyzett jogokat dps^gben tartja.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL CODE. 104
552. So long as the existing Bankruptcy Law remains in force the enactments
of § 9 of Art. XVI of 1840 concerning Matura uxorea, dos and paraphernalia, remain
valid 1).
A presentation must be made for the purpose of entry into the new trade register
of the right to allatura uxorea, dos and paraphernalia, the entry of which has been
made before the coming into operation of this Law, within the period fixed by
§ 55L \on-observancc of this provision has the consequence that these claims have
no priority in the case of banki'uptcj'. This entry may also be applied for by the
wife of the trader.
553. If the presentation and documents relating to previous entries are de-
posited in original at the Court at which the presentation must be made, it is suf-
ficient to refer in the application to the earlier entries and their documents.
554. With the publication of the entries made in the new trade register, any
entry with reference to the firm name which was contained in the old trade register,
loses its efficacy.
Entries contained in the old trade register also lose their efficacy, when the oblig-
atory presentations are not made within the period fixed by § 551.
555. A^'hen the proprietor of a business (the principal) does not revoke a proxy
given by him before the coming into operation of this Law, when making the pre-
sentation mentioned in § 551, or before the lapse of the period of six months to be
reckoned from the coming into operation of this Law, tlae proxy is deemed to be
nominated with such authority as this Law bestows upon a proxy within the
meaning of this Law.
556. Those provisions of contracts of partnership settled in accordance with
Section 2 of Art. XVIII of 1840, which are contrary to the enactments of this Law
concerning the unalterable legal relationship of the partnership as regards third
persons, become void after the lapse of the period fixed by § 551.
When, however, presentation is made of the partnership contract for entry
into the new trade register \\ithin the period mentioned, those provisions of it which
are contrary to the enactments of this Law become void with the publication of
the entry.
557. Entry of joint stock companies and co-operative associations which have
been constituted according to the usages in force before the coming into operation
of the Law, must be made in the trade register even when they do not comply with
the requirements of this Law conceiTiing their organisation.
558. Joint stock companies and co-operative associations which become
authorised to carry on their business before the coming into operation of this
Law, must modifj' their articles of association in accordance with this Law within
the period fixed by § 551.
After the lapse of this period the persons authorised to represent the association
must be compelled to modify the articles of association by the fines fixed by § 21.
559. Those provisions of the articles of association of joint stock companies
or co-operative associations which are contrary to the provisions of this Law and
are not alterable by the articles of association, become ineffective after the lapse
of the period mentioned in § 551.
560. As regards associations constituted or to be constituted according to
the enactments of the Mining Law, the enactments of the ^lining Law continue
to hold good for the future also, concerning the organisation and legal relationship
of the members towards one another, as well as towards third persons.
561. The enactments of this Law concerning the responsibilty of the retired
members of co-operative associations (§ 236 and par. 2 of § 238), and concerning
the hmitation of actions against the members, cannot be applied to the Hungarian
Credit Institute.
562. Applications presented within six month from the coming mto oper-
ation of this Law, are stamp and tax free, when their object is an entry to be made
in the new trade register of a previous entry lawfully made according to the usages
then in force.
1) This Law has been declared invalid by the New Bankruptcy Law, Art. XVII of 1881;
this latt«r Law does not allow such rights to be registered for the future, but leaves unchanged
the rights already registered.
2^05 Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. FiiggeliSk.
563. A kereskedelmi konyvekbe a jelen t6rven3^ hatalybalepteig tortent be-
vezet^sek bizonyito erejere es ennek tartamara n6zve, az eddigi torv^nyek alkal-
mazandok.
564. A jelen torvenynek az eMviilesre vonatkozo hatarozatai azon esetekre,
melyekben az eleviiles a jelen torveny hatalybalepte elott mar megkezdetett, nem
alkalniazandok, ha a mar megkezdett eleviiles betoltesere a jelen torvenyben meg-
allapitott eleviilesi hataridonel rovidebb ido kivantatik.
565. Jelen torveny hat^lybalept^vel a bites alkuszok intezmenye megsziinik.
Az ily alkuszok altal ezen idopontig vezetett konyvek es kiaUitott kotlevelek bizo-
nyito ereje az eddigi szabalyok szerint itelendo meg.
Az alkuszok konyvei az 551. §-ban megaUapitott hatarido alatt eredetben
azon torvenyszeknel teendok le, melynek teriileten az alkusz miikodeset gyakorolta.
566. Jelen torveny eletbeleptetesi idopontjanak meghatarozasaval, valamint
e torveny vegrehajtasaval a foldmiveles-, ipar- s kereskedelemiigyi miniszter, a
torvenykezes tekinteteben pedig az igazsagiigyi miniszter, iUetoleg Horvat- es
Szlavonorszagban a horvat-szlavon-dalmatorszagi ban bizatik meg.
A foldmiveles-, ipar- es kereskedelemiigyi m. kir. minister 1875. deczember i.
en kelt 26,922. szamu Rendelete az 1875: XXXVII. tcz. 61etbelepteteserol.
Az 1875: XXXVII. tczikk 566. §-aban nyert felhatalmazas folytan az ezen
torvenyczikkben foglalt keresljedelmi torvenyt 1876. evi januar l-etol fogva a
magyar korona egesz teriiletere leptetem eletbe.
Fuggelek a kereskedelmi torvenyhez.
I. Az Allam kereskedelmi v^llalatainak cz^gbejegyz^s^rol.
Szabalyrendelet kiadtak a foldmiveles-, ipar-es kereskedelemiigyi es
az igazsdgiigyi ministerek a penz- s a kozmunka s kozlekedesiigyi
ministerekkel egyetertve 1875. evi deczember ho i-en.
Az 1875: XXXVII. tcz. I. reszeben foglalt 3., 4. 6s 5. czimeinek az allam keres-
kedelmi vallalataira mikep leendo alkalmazasa, az e torv6nj'czikk 4. es 566. §-aiban
nyert felhatalmazas alapjan, kovetkezoleg szabalyoztatik :
1. §. Az allamnak kereskedelmi vallalatai cz6gbejegyzesre kotelezv^k; ilyo-
k nevezetesen: a) az allami vasutak; — b) a kir. postanak szem^ly- es aru-
fuvaroz4si (kocsi-posta), valamint p^nzutalvanyoziisi iizlete; — c) a kincstdri
gydrak, nyomdak, banyak, kohok 6s termdnyarudak, kiv6ve azokat, melyek egye-
dirusagi czikkekkel foglalkoznak, az 411arai cgyed^rusdgi vdllalatok egy^ltalAn, a
kereskedelmi cz6gjegyzekbe be nem jegyeztcthetv6n ; — d) az orsz4gos fegyinteze-
teknek 6s a kir. torv6nysz6ki bortonoknek liazilag kezelt ipariizlete, a inennyiben
a kisipar kcirdt tulhaladjAk; — e) a kir. zaloghaz.
2. A cz6g bejelentese az allamvasutakndl az igazgatosag, a kir. postanal az
illeto keriileti postaigazgatosagok, a tobbi allami vallalatokndl ezeknek helybeli
iizletvezeto fotisztviseloje altal azon torvenyszeknel, meljTiek keriiletdben a yk\-
lalat telepe Idtezik, a budapesti, es pestviddki kir. t6rv6nj'.sz6kek teruleteire nezve
pedig a budapesti kir. kereskedelmi es valt6t6rv6nysz6kn61 eszkozlendo (keresk.
torv. 16. 6s 18. §-ai).
HUNGARY: TRADE REGISTERS. 105
563. Concernmg the force of evidence of entries made in trade books before
the coming into operation of this Law, and the duration of such force of evidence,
the enactments of the previous Laws arc to be ap])lied.
564. The provisions of this Law concerning prescription are not to be applied
to cases in which the prescription has commenced to run before the coming into
operation of this Law and in which until the end of this prescription a shorter
period is required than that fixed by tliis Law.
565. The institution of sworn brokers ceases to exist with the coming into
operation of this Law. The force of evidence of the books kept by such brokers
until that moment, and of their memoranda, is to be governed by the pre-existing
rules.
The books of such brokers are to be deposited in original in the custody of the
Court within the district of which the broker has carried on his business, within
the period fixed by § 551.
566. With the fixing of the time at which this Law comes into operation,
as well as with the execution of this Law, the Minister of Agriculture, Industry and
Commerce, and in the administration of justice the Minister of Justice, and for Croatia
and Slavonia, the Ban of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, are entrusted.
Ordinance No. 26922 of ist December 1875 by the Minister of Agriculture
Industry and Commerce, giving effect to Art. XXXVII of 1875.
On the basis of tlie authority bestowed upon me by §566 of the Art. XXXVII
of 1875, I give effect to the Commercial Law incorporated by the aforesaid Article,
as from the 1st January 1876 for the whole territory of the Hungarian Crown.
Appendix to the Commercial Law.
I. Registration of the Commercial Undertakings of the State.
Ordinance of December ist, 1875, by the Minister of Agriculture,
Industry and Commerce, and by the Minister of Justice, with the
consent of the Minister of Finances and the Minister of Public
Works and Communications.
On the basis of the authority given by §§ 4 and 566 of the Commercial Law,
the Ministers have ordered Titles .3, 4, and 5 of Part I of Art XXXVII of 1875 to be
appUed to the commercial undertakings of the State as follows:
§ 1. Commercial imdertakings of the State are obliged to have their firm names
registered; that is to say: a) the railways of the State; — b) the business of trans-
porting persons and goods (Stage Coach Business), as well as the business of post
office orders; — c) the retail trade of the manufactories, printing establishments,
■mines and foundries belonging to the State, that is to say, of their ])roducts, except
those which are objects of the monopoly of the State, the monopoly undertakings
of the State not being the subject of entry into the trade register; — d) the industrial
business of the penitentiaries and prisons of the I'cnal Courts, in so far as they
exceed the limits of mere handicraft; — e) the Royal Pawn Office.
2. The presentation must be made before the Courts within the district of
wliich the undertaking has its place of business: on behalf of the railways of the
State by the directorate; on behalf of the post, by the respective territorial (district)
directorate; on behalf of the other undertakings of the State of various descriptions,
bj' the head official of the respective place of business. 80 far as the undertakings
have their place of business within the district of the Coiirt of Budapest, or of the
Court of the Country Districts of Budapest, the presentation must be made before
the Court for commercial and bills of exchange matters of Budapest. (§§16 and
18 of the Commercial Law.)
106 Magj-arorszag : Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
Ezen bejelentes az iizletet vezeto fotisztviselo altal es az illetekes kir. minister-
nek elhatarozasa alapjan tortenik.
Ugyane tisztviselo tartozik minden, a czegre nezve tortent vdltozast bejegyzes
T^gett bejelenteni (keresk. torv. 19. §.).
3. Annak eldontese, vajjon az allamnak valamely vaUalata kereskedelmi ter-
meszetii-e es vajjon terjedelmenel fogva bejegyz^sre alkalmas (keresk. torv. 5. §.
es 259. §. 6. pontja): a czegbejegyzesre hivatott torvenyszeket illeti.
4. A kereskedelmi vaUalat czeg6t az iizlet targyatol kolcsonzi es a czegben
a vaUalat aUami jellege is mindenesetre kitiintetendo.
5. Czegbirtokosnak mindig a magyar aUam jegyzendo be.
6. Czegalairasnak vagy annak hitelesit6s6nek (keresk. torv. 16. §.) az allami
vallalatoknal helye nincsen. •
A czeg azon nyilatkozattal jelentendo be, hogy a vallalat iizletvezetese, vala-
mint a czegjegyzes tisztviselok, mint kereskedelmi meghatabnazottak altal fog
eszkozoltetni.
7. Az aUam kereskedelmi vaUalatai az egyeni czegek jegyzekebe vezetendok be.
A 6. §. 2. bekezddse ertelmeben tett nyilatkozat a »Jegyzetek« rovataban fel-
emlitendo.
8. Ha valamely, a bejegyzesre kotelezett allami vaUalat bejegyzese elmulasz-
tatott, az illetdkes torvenyszek az illeto eloljaro hatosagot figyelmeztetni es a
kitiizendo hatarido sikertelen lejarta utan az esetet az igazsagiigyi ministeriumnak
feljelenteni tartozik.
9. Az aUam kereskedelmi vaUalatainal a konyvek vezeteset az illeto ministerek
altal kiadott ebbeU utasitasok szabalyozzak. Az ezen utasitasok szerint vezetett
konyvek hitelessegiikre nezve olyanoknak tekintendok, mint a k. t. 25. §-a szerint
vezetett konyvek.
A keresk. torv. 26., 27. es 28. §-ai az allami vallalatokra alkalmazast nem
nyemek.
Az iizleti levelek megorzese es masolasa tekinteteben (k. t. 29. — 30. §-a) az
allami vallalatokra esak az ez irant fennaUo vagy kibocsdtando utasitasok kotelezok.
10. Czegvezetok az aUam kereskedelmi vaUalataindl nem rendeltetven (6. §.),
ilyenek a czegjegyz6kbe be sem jegyezhetok.
11. Az allami vallalatokndl alkalmazott tisztviselok ebbeli minosegiiknel fogva
kereskedelmi meghatalmazottaknak tekintendok es az alair4st tiszti minosegiik
niegjelol^se meUett eszkozlik.
Meghatalmazasuk terjedelme hivatalos hataskoriik szerint itdlendo meg.
Ezen hivatalos hataskor minden erdekelt f611el annak kivansagara kozlendo.
II. A kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kek berendez6s6r61 ^s vezet6s6r61.
I. A foldmiveles-, ipar- es kereskedelemiigyi es az igazsagiigyi
miniszterek 1875. deczember h6 i-jen kozzetett rendelete.
(firv^nyes a budapesti 6s a marosv&sirhelyi kir. it416tablak eg^sz teriilet^n.)
Az 1875: XXXVII, tcz. 7. §-4ban nyert felhatalmazas folytdn a kereakedelmi
czegjegyzikek berendezise is vezetise kovetkezoleg szabilyoztatik :
1. §. A budapesti 6s pestviddki t6rv6nyBz6kek kiv^teldvel minden torveny-
szcknel a keriilet^ben Idtezo osszes cz6gekr61 6s fidktelepekrol a kereskedelmi tor-
venyhat41ybal6pte napj4t61 kezdve uj kereskedelmi czegjegyzekek vezetenddk.
HfNGARY: TRADE REGISTERS. 106
The presentation must be made by the head official managing the undertaking
and on the direction of the competent Minister.
The same official must make all presentations concerning alterations in the
firm, with the view of having entries thereof made in the trade register (§ 19
Com. Law).
3. Questions as to whether an undertaking of the State has a commercial char-
acter or whether its extent allows it to be registered {§§ Sand 259 No. 6 of the Com.
Law) will be decided by the Courts dealing with trade regi.ster matters.
4. The commercial undertakhig always takes its firm name from the object
of the business. A statement of the circumstance that the undertaking belongs
to the State must be made in the trade register.
5. Tlie Hungarian State must ah\ays be registered as proprietor of the firm.
6. In the case of undertakings of the State, no signing of a firm name (§ 16 of
Com. Law) nor authentication of such signature takes place.
The firm must be registered on the basis of a declaration that the management
of the imdertaking will be conducted and the firm name signed by officials in the
character of commercial agents.
7. The undertakings of the State ought to be registered in the list of individual
firms.
The entry of the declaration mentioned in § 6, par. 2, must be made in the
column "notes".
8. If the registration of an undertaking of the State ^^hich ought to have been
made, has been omitted, the Court within the jurisdiction of which the undertaking
has its place of business must admonish the relative administrative authority,
and after the lapse of the time allowed without result, must make a report thereof
to the Minister of Justice.
9. The method of book-keeping of the commercial undertakings of the State
will be regulated by the instructions of the Ministers of the respective Departments
issued for that purpose. Trade books kept according to these regulations will be con-
sidered as having the same force of evidence as the trade books kept in accordance
with § 25 of the Commercial Law.
The enactments of the §§ 26, 27 and 28 of the Commercial Law are not applic-
able to the undertakings of the State.
Concerning the keeping of business letters and copies thereof (Com. Law §§ 29
and 30) only the instructions issued and to be issued in relation thereto are obligatory.
10. As no proxy can be conferred in the case of commercial undertakings of
the State, no entry whatever concerning proxies can be made in the trade register
(§ 6 Com. Law).
11. Officials employed in the commercial undertakings of the State are to
be considered by virtue of their nomination to hold a commercial authority. They
sign with the addition of their official character to their name.
The extent of their authority is to be judged according to the sphere of their
functions.
The sphere of their functions mu.st be communicated to all interested parties
on their demand.
n. Organisation and Method oi' Keeping the Trade Registers.
I. Ordinance of the Minister of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce,
and the Minister of Justice, published the ist of December 1875.
(Effective for the whole district of jurisdiction of the Royal Table of Budapest and
Maros v4s4rhely . )
On the basis of the authorisation contained in § 7 of the Art XXXVII of 1875,
the organisation and the method of keeping of the trade register was regulated as
follows :
1. With the exception of the Court of Budapest and the Court for the Coujitry
District of Budapest, every Court is bound to open new trade registers concerning
aU the firms and branch establishments which exist within its jurisdiction, begimiing
from the day the Commercial Law comes into operation.
jQy Magyarorszig: Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
2. A kereskedelrai czegjegyzekek ketfelek: — I. Az egyeni czegek jegyz6kei
a kereskedelmi torveny 11. §-aban emlitett kereskedok czegei reszire; — 2. .4
tdrsas czegek jegyzekei a kereskedelmi tarsasagok czegei reszere (kereskedelmi
torveny 61. §-a).
3. A kereskedelmi torveny 5. §-aban emlitett szemelyek az egyeni cz^gjegy-
z^kekbe, es azok egyesulesei a tarsas czegjegyz^kekbe csak az idezett szakaszban
felsorolt feltetelek alatt jegyezhetok be.
Ha e feltetelek irant ketseg tamad, a birosag felszolitasara az iparhatosag
tartozik a .sziikseges adatokat a birosaggal kozolni. A birosag e bejegyzes felett,
a nyert adatok alapjan, belatasa szerint hataroz.
4. Az egyeni czegjegyzekek az A) alatti minta szerint kovetkezo 8 rovatra
osztandok :
Az elso rovafba vezettetik a czeg folyo szama es az egyes bevezeteseket jelzo
alszam.
A masodikha a bejegj'zest rendelo biroi vegzes kelte es iktatoi szama.
A harmadikha a czeg szoszerinti szovege.
A negyedikhe a fotelep s az esetleg let«z6 fioktelepek helye.
Az otodikbe a czeg birtokosa.
A hatodikha a czegvezeto neve, vagy ha egyiittes czegvezetes fordul elo, ezen
viszony megjelolese.
A hetedikbe az irattari szam:
A nyokzadikha mindazon koriilmenyek, melyek termeszetiiknel fogva a tobbi
rovatokba fel nem vehetok, jelesen: a noi hozomany, hitber es jegyajandek (keresk.
torv. 552. §.), a csodnyitas (u. o. 23. §.), a jelen rendelet 6. es 15. §-aiban koriilirt
feljegyzesek, a czeg torlese stb.
Minden czegjegyzeklapra egymas alatt kozepen kettos vonal altal elvalasztva,
rendszerint ket egyeni czeg vezetendo.
5. Minden kesobbi bevezetes akkor is, ha ez csak kiigazitasra, vagy kiege-
szitesre vonatkozik, az elobbeniektol egy, az osszes rovatokat atmetszo vonal Altai
elvalasztando.
6. Midon a czegnek szant lap megtelt, a bevezetesek folytatdsara uj lap nyi-
tando, melybe az osszes meg ervenyesen fennallo bejegyzesek egy sorban atveze-
tendok.
Az uj lapszam mellett zarjel koze teendo : »folytatasa a szamu
lapnak«.
Az egyes bejegyzesek alszama ujbol kezdendo.
A regi lap voros tintaval keresztiil huzva ( x ) lezarando es annak utolso rova-
taba a »bezaratott« szo, az uj lapra val6 hivatkozassal, jegyzendo.
7. A tarsas czegjegyzekek a B) alatti minta szerint a kovetkezo nyolcz ro-
vatra osztandok:
Az elso rovatba vezettetik a czeg folyo szdma 6s az egyes bevezeteseket jelzo
aLszam.
A mdsodikba a bejegyzdst rendelo bir6i v6gz6s kelte ^s iktatdi szama.
A harmadMa a cz^g szoszerinti szovege.
A negyedikhe a fotelep vagy az esetleg 16tez6 fioktelepek helye.
Az otodikbe a czegvezetok ds a felsz4mol6 cz6gvezet6k es ha egyiittes czeg-
vezetes fordul elo, ezen jogviszony megjeloldse.
A hatodikha a tarsas&g jogviszonyai, nevezetesen kozkereseti tarsasagoknal
a tdrsasagi tagok neve, polg4ri rUAsa es lakhelye ^s a tarsasdg keletkezdsenek ido-
pontja, a beteti tarsasagoknal a bel- es kiiltagok neve, polgdri Allasa ^s lakhelye,
e» minden egyes kiiltag vagyonbeteteleinek osszege, v6gre a rdszvcnytarsasdgoknal
68 szovetkezeteknei a 10. ^s 11. §-ban kozelebb kijelolt adatok.
A hetedikbe az iratt&ri szAm.
HUNGARY: TRADE REGISTERS. 107
2. 'Ihere arc two kinds of trade registers: 1. the trade register of individual
firms, for the firm names of traders mentioned in § 11 of the Commercial Law;
— 2. the trade register of association firms, for the firms of trading associations
(§ 61 of the Cora. Law).
3. Persons mentioned in § 5 of the Commercial Law can be registered in the
register of individual firms, and their associations in the register of association
firms, only under the condition mentioned by the aforesaid article.
In cases of doubt, the Industrial Authority must communicate the necessary
particulars to the Court upon its request. The Court will decide on the basis of
the particulars obtained in its discretion.
4. The register of individual firms must be divided according to the printed
form ..4 into the followin<; 8 coUnnns:
In the first colunm entry must be made of the consecutive number of the firm
and of the sub-numbers of each entry.
In the second column, of the date and the number of the protocol of the de-
cision of the Court ordering the entry to be made.
In the tliird column the text of the firm name verbatim.
In the fourth, the place of the head establishment and of branch establishments,
if any.
In the fifth, the name of the proprietor of the firm.
In the sixth, the name of the proxy, or if there is collective procuration, a
statement of that fact.
In the seventh, the number of the file.
In the eighth, all those facts which by reason of their nature cannot be put
in any other column, namely, aUatura uxorea, dos, paraphernalia (Com. Law § 552),
bankruptcy proceedings (Com. Law § 23), notes described in §§ 5 and 16 of this
Ordinance, dissolution of the firm, and so forth.
On each page of the register entry must be made regularly of two individual
firms, such entries being separated in the middle of the page by a line running tlirough
all the columns.
5. Any subsequent entry, even when intended to correct or complete a prior
entry, must be separated from that entry by a horizontal line running through
all the columns.
6. ^A'hen the page reserved for a firm is full, a new page must be opened in
which entries concerning the same will be made continuously. On the new page
a transfer must be made in one Une of all entries which are efficacious at the time
of opening the new page.
On the new page the remark "continuation of page No. . . ." must be put be-
tween brackets.
Sub-numbers of the new entries must be begun anew.
The old page mu.st be crossed in red (X), closed, and the remark "closed"
be put in the last column, with an indication of the page where it is continued.
7. The registers of association firms are to be divided according to the printed
form B into the following 8 columns:
In the first column entry must be made of the consecutive number of the firm
and of the sub-number of each entry.
In the second column, of the date and the number of the protocol of the de-
cision of the Court ordering the entry to be made.
In the third column, the text of the firm name verbatim.
In the fourth, the place of the head establishment, and of the branch establish-
ments, if any.
In the fifth, proxies or liquidators, or in case of a collective procuration, a state-
ment of that fact.
In the sixth, the legal standing of the association, in particular: in the case
of unlimited partnerships, the names of the partners, their quality and place of
abode, and the time of the partnership having been formed; in the case of limited
partnerships, the names of the limited partners and of the personally responsible
partners, their quality and place of abode, as well as the sums brought in by each
limited partner; finally, in the case of joint stock companies and co-operative as-
sociations, the particulars mentioned by §§ 10 and 11.
In the seventh, the number of the file.
108 MagyarorBzdg: Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
A nyolczadilcba mindazon koriilmenyek, melyek termeszetiiknel fogva a tobbi
rovatokba fel nem vehetok, jelesen a beltagok nejeiknek hozomanyai, hitberei es
jegyajandekai (keresk. torv. 552. §.), a csodnj'itas (u. o. 23. §.), a jelen rendelet
9. §-aban koriilirt bejegyzesek, a czeg torlfee stb.
8. Minden tarsasag szamara egy egesz jegyzeklap (k^t oldal) njdttatik.
9. Reszvenytarsasagok es szovetkezetek szamara tobb egymas utaii kovet-
kezo lap nyitando es egyuttal inindegyik lap harmadik rovataba a czegnek szovege
mar elore bejegyzendo.
Az 5. es 6. §-ok a tarsas czegek jegyzekere is alkalmazandok.
10. Reszvenytarsasagoknal a hatodik rovatba bevezetendo: 1. az alapsza-
balyok es az azokat modosito kozgyiilesi hatarozatok kelte; — 2. a vallalat targya
es a tarsasag tartama; — 3. az alaptoke nagysaga, a reszvenyek vagy hanya-
dreszvenyek szama es azokneverteke ; — 4. az esetleg kibocsatott vagy kibocsa-
tando elsobbsegi kotvenyek szama es nevert^ke; — 5. annak felemlitese, hogy
a reszvenyek nevre vagy bemutatora lettek-e kiaUitva; — 6. a tarsasagi hata-
rozatok kozzetetelenek modozatai (ker. torv. 158. §.); — 7. az igazgatosag tagjai
es az azokban tortent minden valtozas (ker. torv. 184. §.); — 8. az okmanytar
szama.
Kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasagoknal meg azonkiviil: 1. az itteni kepviseloseg
tagjainak megnevezese es — 2. az itt ellielyezett toke mennjdsege (ker. torv.
212. §.).
11. Szovetkezeteknel a hatodik rovatba vezetendo: 1. az alapszabalyok
es azokat modosito kozgj'iilesi hatarozat kelte; — 2. a vallalat targya; — 3. a
szovetkezet tartama; — 4. a szovetkezeti hirdetmenyek mikenti kozzetetelenek
modozatai; — 5. annak felemlitese, hogy a tagok a szovetkezet kotelezettsegeiert
korlatlan vagy korlatolt felelosseget vallalnak-e es ha ez utobbi esetben a felelos-
seg a torvenyben meghatarozott merteken tul terjesztetik ki, ezen felelosseg
terjedelme (ker. torv. 226. §.); — 6. az igazgatosag tagjai & az azokban tortent
minden valtozas (ker. torv. 241. §.); — 7. az okmanytar szama.
Kulfoldi szovetkezeteknel meg azonkiviil: 1. az itteni kepviseloseg tagjainak
megnevezese es • — 2. az itt elhelyezett toke mennjis^ge (u. o. 230. §.)^.)
12. Reszvenytarsasagoknal az alapszabalyok (keresk. torv. 158. §.); az alairasi
ivek; a befizetesrol szolo kimutatas (u. o. 159. § ), a kozgyiilesi jegyzokonyvek
(u. o. 180. §.); a merlegek (u. o. 198. §.); kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasagoknal a ker. torv.
211. §-aban felsorolt igazolvanyok — szovetkezeteknel az alapszabalyok, a tagok
nevjegyzeke (u. o. 226. §.), az evnegyedenkint be- es kilepett tagokrol, a felmondott
iizletreszek szamarol szolo kimutatasok, es az evenkinti betiirendes tagjegyz6k
(u. o. 242. §.) es merlegek (u. o. 243. §.), tovibba kozraktari es biztosito vallalatok-
nal az alaptokckimutatas (u. o. 435. es 453. §.) es az utobbiaknal az alaptoke es a
dijtartalek elhelyezcsi modja (u. o. 454. §.) az 61etbiztosit6 vaUalatoknal ezeken
kiviil a kereskcdelmi torveny 455. §-aban felemhtett adatok a torveny rendeleteihez
k^pest eredetiben vagy hiteles alakban egy minden reszvenytarsasagi es szovet-
kezeti cz^gre nezve kiilon szammal ellatando okmdnytarban gj'iijtendok.
Ezen okmanytdmak, niely az ilycn tarsas czegek jegyzekenek kiegeszito reszet
kepezi, minden egyes csomoja »Okraanytar sz. a tarsas czegek jegyzeke-
nek lapjahoz* felirattal ellatando.
IS. A fioktelep szamara kiilon lap csak a kovetkezo esetekben nyitando:
1. ha a fotelep mds torvdnyszek t«riilet6n van es ott mar bejegyeztetett ; — 2. ha
>) A gazdos&gi is ipari bitclszovetkezetokiK:-! az 1898. XXIII. t. cz. 6rtelm6l>en teljem-
t«nd6 bejegyz^seket az igazs&giigyminister 1899. Junius 22-<;n kiadott 37145. sz&rau rendelete
HzabAlyozza.
HUNGARY: TRADE REGISTERS. 108
In the eighth, all those facts which by reason of their nature cannot l)e put
in any other column, namely, allatura uxorea, dos, and paraphernalia of the wives
of the personally responsible partners (Commercial Law § 552), bankruptcy proceed-
ings (§ 23), the entries mentioned by § 9 of this Ordinance, dissolution of the firm,
and so forth.
8. For every association one whole page of the register (two sides) must be
opened.
9. For joint stock companies and co-operative associations, several consecutive
pages must be opened, and in the third column of each of these pages reserved for
one joint stock company or co-operative as.sociation, an entry of its name must be
made simultaneously with the opening of the same.
The provisions of §§ 5 and 6 also hold good for the register of association firms.
10. In the case of joint stock companies, entry must be made in the sixth
column: 1. of the date on which the articles of association were drawn up and re-
solutions of the general meeting modifj'ing the same were come to; — 2. of the ob-
ject of the undertaking and the duration of the company; — 3. of the amount of
the original capital, the number and value of the shares or part shares; — 4. of the
number and the nominal value of the preferential debentures issued or to be issued,
if any ; — 5. the statement whether the shares are issued to bearer or to persons
by name; — 6. of the method of the publication of the company's resolutions (§ 158
Com. Law); — 7. of the members of the directorate and any change of the .same
(§ 184 Com. Law); — 8. of the number in the archive collection.
In the case of foreign companies, entry of the following particulars must be
made in addition: 1. the names of the members of the inland representation, and
— 2. the amount of the capital invested inland (§ 212 Com. Law).
11. In the case of co-operative associations, entry must be made in the si.tth
column of: 1. the date on which the articles of association were drawn up and re-
solutions of the general meeting modifying the same were come to ; — 2. the object
of the undertaking; — 3. the duration of the co-operative association; — 4. the
methods of advertising the publications of the association ; — 5. the statement whether
the liability of the members is an unlimited or a Umited one, and when in the latter
case their liability exceeds the measure fixed by the law, the extent of this liability
(§ 226 Com. Law); — 6. the members of the directorate and any changes of the
same (§ 214 Com. Law); — 7. the number in the archive collection.
In the case of foreign co-operative associations, entry of the following parti-
culars must be made in addition: 1. names of the members of the inland represent-
ation, and — 2. the amount of the capital invested inland (§ 230 Com. Law)i).
12. In the case of joint stock companies, the articles of association (§ 158
Com. Law), the subscription list (§ 158 Com. Law), the proof of the instalments
on the shares having been paid (§ 159 Com. Law), the minutes of the general meeting
(§180 Com. Law), the balance sheets (§ 198), and in the case of foreign companies
the proofs mentioned by § 211 of the Commercial Law; in the case of co-operative
associations, the articles of association, the list of members (§ 226 Com. Law), the
quarterly list of the members who have entered into and retired from the association,
the list of business shares recalled, the yearly alphabetical list of the members
(§ 242 Com. Law), and the balance sheets (§ 243); in the case of warehouse and in-
surance midertakings, the proof of the capital (§§ 435 and 453 Com. Law), and in
case of the latter the methods of investing their capital and reserve fund (§ 454
Com. Law); m the case of life insurance undertakings, the particulars required
by § 455 of the Commercial Law^ — must be collected in accordance with the en-
actments of this Law in original or in legally authenticated form in an archive
collection, which must be kept separately of every firm of a joint stock company
or co-operative association, under a separate number.
Every such archive collection, which is a complement of the register of association
firms, must be provided with a label, having the inscription "Archive No. . . . with
reference to page No. . . . of the register of association firms".
13. For branch establishments a separate page ought to be opened only in
the following cases: 1. when the place of the head establishment is within the juris-
^) As to entries to be made in the case of agricultural and industrial co-operative
credit associations, the Ordinance of the Minister of Justice issued on June 22nd 1899
under No. 37 145 applies.
j[Q9 MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
a fotelep ugyanazon torvenyszdk teriiletehez tartozik, de a fi6ktelep czege a
bejegyzett fotelep czegevel nem azonos (k. t. 18. §.).
Mindket esetben a czegjegyzek-lapnak csakis eko negy rovata toltendo be,
a nyolczadik rovatban pedig azon czegjegj^zek-lapra tortenik utalas, melyen a fo-
telep bejegj-ezve van.
14. Ha ugyanazon czegre vonatkozo elobbi bejegyzesek egy kesobbi altal
niegsziintettetnek, a korabbi bejegyzesek tobbe fenn nem alio reszei voros tintaval
keresztiilhuzandok, ligy azonban, hogy az eredeti bejegyzes olvashato mareidjon.
15. Ha valamely egyeni czeg egyes kereskedo birtokabol kereskedelmi tar-
sasagra, vagy viszont valamely tarsas czeg egyes kereskedore megy at, ha tovabba
valamely czeg szeklielye mas torvenyszek keriiletebe tetetik at, vagy a czeg egeszen
megsziinik: ezen tenykoriilmenyek az utolso rovatba feljegyzendok, az egesz lap
voros tintaval keresztben athuzando es ha mas lapra atvitel esete forog feim, az atvitel
a regi lap aljara es az uj lap fejere jegyzett hivatkozas altal kitiintetendo.
16. A kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe igazitas-, vakaras- vagy beszurasnak helye
nem lehet, a felfedezett tevedesek biroi vegzes alapjan uj alszam alatt eszkozlendo
bejegyzessel igazitandok ki.
17. A kereskedelmi czegjegyzekek mersekelt vastagsagu tartos kotfesel ella-
tott kotetekben vezetendok.
Minden egyes kotet kiiUapjan »egyeni czegjegyzek« vagy »tarsas czegjegj^z^k*
czimmel es a kotet folyo szamaval ellatando, tovabba az egyes kotetek lapszamai
a kotet elso lapjan feljegyzendok, a kotet maga pedig zsinorral keresztiil huzando,
melynek vegei a torvenyszek peesetjevel megerositendok.
18. A bejegyzett czegek szamara betusoros mutato keszitendo, melybe minden
czegre nezve azon kotet es lapszam feljegyzendo, mely alatt az, az egyeni vagy
tarsas czegek jegyzekeben elofordul.
19. Az egyeni es tarsas czegjegyzekek az okmanytar, valamint a mutato es
a bejegyzesre vonatkozo osszes iigyiratok a czegjegyzek vezetes6vel megbizott
tisztviselo feliigyelete alatt egy es ugyanazon heljasegben kiilon orizendok es az e
vegre kitiizendo orak alatt mindenki altal megtekinthetok.
Az emlitett hivatalos orak ugy osztandok be, hogy lehetoleg azokkal meg-
egyezok leg3'cnek, melyek alatt a torvenyszek igtato-hivatala nyitva aU.
20. Masolatok es bizonyitvanyok a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekekbol a jegyzek-
vezetonel elo szoval tett bejelentes folytan a sziikseges belyeg s papir benyujtasa
meUett mindenkinek kiadandok.
Ily hivatalosan hitelesitett masolatok kiszolgaltathatok a jegyz^klap teljes
tartalmarol es az okmanytarban letezo okiratokrol, meg pedig vagj' egesz terjedel-
m6r61, vagy csak kivonatban.
Hivatalos bizonyitvanyok adhatok a czegjegyz6kben elofordulo 6s 6rv6nyben
levo bejegyz6sekr61 ; az ervdnyen kiviil helyezett bejegyz6sekr61 pedig azon zara-
dekkal, hogy 6rvdnyiik mely idopontban sziint meg.
Hivatalos bizonyitvany altal tanusittathatik az is, hogy valamely cz6g, vagy
arra nezve valamely tuzetesen meghatarozott bejegj'z6s a kereskedelmi cz6gjegy-
zekben elo nem fordul.
Az irattarban orzott azon okmiinyok, melyeken valamely bejegj'zes alapszik,
a fennebbiek szerint szint^n megtekinthetok es masolatban kiadhatok.
A kiadott masolatok 6s bizonyitvdnyok az eloado 6s a czegjegyz6k-vezet6 dltal
al4irand6k 6s a hivatalos pecs6ttel eUdtand6k.
21. A cz6gbejegyzesek, a mennyiben a t6rv6ny egyes esetekben (pi. a ker.
tcirv. 159. 6s 227. §-ai eseteiben) irisbeli beadv4nyt nem kivAn, sz6val is k6rhet6k.
Ha a bejegyzes sz6val k6retik, errol a czegeloado 6s czegjegyzek- vezeto altal
jegyzokonyv v6tetik fel, melyhez mindazon okmdnyok, melyek tdrv6ny szerint a
Dejegyz6shez sziiks6gesek, C8atoland6k.
HUNGARY: TUADE REGISTERS. 109
diction of another Court and entry of the same has already been made there; —
2. when the phice of the head estabhshment is within the jurisdiction of the same
Court, but the firm name of the branch estabhshment is not identical with the firm
name of the head establishment (Com. Law § 18).
In both of these cases, however, oidj' the first four colunms of the respective
page of the trade register are to bo filled up, the eighth column giving an indication
of the page of the trade register on which the head establishment has been registered.
14. When previous entries made concerning the same firm lose their effic-
acy by a supervening one, those parts of the previous entries which have lost
their efficacy must be crossed with red ink, in such a manner, however, that the
original entry may remain Ictrible.
15. When an individual firm passes from the possession of an individual
trader into the possession of a trading association, or conversel)% when an associ-
ation firm passes into the possession of an individual trader; when the place of bus-
iness of a firm is removed into the district of another Court ; or when a firm entirely
ceases to exist; entry of all these facts must be made in the last column, the whole
page must be crossed with red ink, and when a transfer to another page takes place
the transfer must be noted at the foot of the old page and at the head of the new one,
making reference to such transfer.
16. No correction, erasure or inter]3olation may be made in the trade register;
errors discovered must be corrected on the basis of a decision of the Court and under
a new sub-number.
17. The register must be kept in reasonably thick, well-bound volumes.
Each volume must contain on its outer side the indication "Register of Individual
Firms" or "Register of Association Firms" and the consecutive number of the
volume. The number of the pages contained therein must be marked on the first
page of each volume. The volume must be perforated and tied by a string, the
ends of which ought to be fixed by the seal of the Coiirt.
18. An index in alphabetical order must be made of the registered firm names,
which must indicate the number of the volume and of the page where entries re-
lating to such firms are to be found in the register of individual firms or of as-
sociation firms.
19. The register of individual firms and of association firms, the archive col-
ection, the index and all papers relating to the trade register, must be kept in the
^ame locahty under the control of the official charged with keeping the trade re-
gister, and may be inspected by anybody witliin the hours fixed for this purpose.
The said hours shall be fixed in such a way that they may coincide as far as pos-
sible with the time during which the register office is open for lodging presentations.
20. Copies and certificates of the trade register must be delivered to any person
who demands the same from the registrar on his own paper and who provides
such copy before legalisation with the stamp required.
Such copies, officially authenticated, may be given of the whole contents
of the relative page of the register and of the documents contained in the archive
collection, as well as of a part of their contents.
Authenticated certificates may be given of every efficacious entry made in
the trade register. Those which have lost efficacy must be issued with a clause
stating such fact and the date when they lost their efficacy.
It may be proved by an authentic certificate, that a firm or some entry ac-
curately circumscribed is not contained in the trade register.
Papers which serve as a basis for an entry and \\hich are in the custody of the
register office may also be inspected in accordance with the above provisions,
and copies may be given thereof.
Copies and certificates must be signed by the referent judge and the keeper
of the register and must be provided with the official seal.
21. Applications for entries to be made in the trade register may be made verb-
ally, except where the Law requires in particular cases (e. g. in the case of §§ 159
and 227) a presentation in WTiting.
The referent judge and the keeper of the register must draw up a protocol
of any verbal demand concerning registration. All documents which are required
by the Law for the registration must be annexed to this protocol.
WQ Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
Ezen jegyzokonj'v a bejegyzest kerok es ha azok a fennemlitett birosagi tagok
egyike elott sem ismeretesek, a szemelyazonossagot igazolo s hitelt 6rdeml6 tanuk
es a biroi tagok altal alairando.
Ez alkalommal egyszersmind a sziikseges szamu czimpeldany ia a folyamodok
altal alairando.
A jegyzokonyv, iktatoi szammal ellatva, mellekleteivel 63 a czimpeldanyokkal
egyiitt t6rv6nyszeki elintezes ala bocsatando.
22. A kereskedelmi czegjegyzekbe bejegyzesek csak a torvenyszeki hatarozat
folytan eszkozoUietok.
A bejegyzest megengedo vegzesek keUo rovidseggel fogalmazandok s egy-
szersmind ebben az illeto felek figyelmezt«tend6k, hogy iizletbeli alairasaikat min-
denkor a czegjegyzessel azonos alakban teljesitsek.
A czegjegyzekvezeto, az egyes tenykoriilmenyeknek a jegyzek mely reszeben
es rovataban leendo bevezetese vegett, kiilon utasitassal latando el.
A czimpeldanyok az erdekelt feleknek csakis a bejegyzes utan adhatok ki 3
azokon a bejegyzes megtortente a czegeloado es czegjegyzekvezeto altal bizo-
nyitando.
Hasonlo bizonyitvanynyal latandok el a kozjegyzok altal hitelesitett czim-
peldanyok is.
A czegek tulajdonosai tiz darab czimpeldanynak dij mentes kiallitasat kivdnhatjak,
indokolt kerelem folytan azonban a torvenyszek azok szamat felebb is emeUieti.
Ha a czimpeldanyok folyamodvany mellett mutattatnak be, azoknak, valamint
a czimalairasnak is kozjegyzo altal keU hitelesitve lenni.
23. A czegjegyzekvezeto a bejegyzdst, az eloado eUenorzese mellett, haladek-
talanul foganatositja es minden bejegyzes utan a foganatositast a nyolczadik ro-
vatban neve alairasaval tanusitja.
Minden bejegyzes hitelesitett masolata a foldmiveles-, ipar- es kereskedelemiigyi
m. kir. ministeriumnak a «K6zponti Ertesit6»-ben leendo kozzetetel v6gett boritek
alatt azonnal bekiildendo.
Hogy a valtozasoknak mely czegre vonatkozasa kitiinjek, a kesobbi bejegy-
z6sekr61 kiaUitott masolatokban, a harmadik es negyedik rovat tartalma is min-
denesetre kozlendo.
24. A kereskedelmi torveny hatalyba lepte napjaig vezetett czegjegyzekekbe
bejegyzett czegeknek az lij czegjegyzekekbe atvezetese a kereskedelmi torveny
551. §-anak figyelembe vetele mellett, a jelen rendelet ertelmeben eszkozlendo^).
2. A foldmiveles-, ipar- es kereskedelemiigyi es az igazsagiigyi mi-
nisternek 1883. evi majus ho 31-en kiadott rendelete a kereskedelmi
czegjegyzekek berendezese es vezetese targyaban 1875. deczember
1-en kelt rendelet kiegeszitese irant.
Az 1875: XXXVII. tcz.2) 7. §-aban es az 1881: LIX. tcz.s) 107. §-aban nyert
felliatalmaziis alapjan a kovetkezoket rendeljiilc:
1. § A kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kek berendeze.se es vezetese tdrgyaban az 1875.
6vi deczember ho 1-en kibocs&tott ministeri rendelet 23. §-a Ertelmeben a foldmi-
veles-, ipar- es kereskedelemiigyi ministeriumhoz bekiildott czegbejegyz6si kivo-
natok, a czegbejegyzesek kihirdetesere feliigyclo & e tekintetben biztosi minosEggel
felruhAzott egyik hivatalnoknak adatnak ki, a kinek ebbeli megbizatd-sa a «Buda-
pesti K6zl6ny» hivatalos r6sz6ben mukodd.so megkezdese elott k6zz6 fog tetotni.
2. Ha a biztos a bejegyzest torvenybe vagy a kereskedelmi cegjegyz6kek
berendezese ds vezetese targyaban kibocsatott rendeletekbe iitkozonek talalja, a
kereskedelmi iigyekben kovetendo peres 6s perenkiviili eljaraa szabalyozasa tar-
') A cz6gjoK>'z6kokbe tiirWntbejegj'z^Beknek a „K6zponti firtesitfiben" vnl6 kozz6t6telo(5rt
fizet«ncl6 dijak ugy^ben az igazs&gugyministemek 6156/1883 ia 44227/1880 szamu rendeletei
int^zkednek. — *) Ker. torv. — ') Perrendt. novella.
HUNGARY: TRADE REGISTERS. 110
The protocol must be signed by the applicanta, ami if they are not known to
the members of the Court, by reliable witnesses proving their identity, and by the
members of the Court.
On this occasion copies of the firm sheet must be signed by the parties in
proper number.
The register number must be indicated on the protocol, on the documents
forming part of it, and on the firm sheet. All these papers are kept m safe custody
of the Court.
22. Entries in the trade register can only be made on the basis of a decision
of the Court.
The drafts of the decisions ordering firms to be registered must be composed
clearly and a.s shortly as possible. These decisions must contain a warning to the
interested parties to use their signature in a form identical with that deposited with
the Court.
The kee{)er of the register nnist be separately instructed as to the part of
the register in which he ought to make entry of the individual facts.
The firm sheets are deUvered to the parties only after the entries have been
made in the register. This fact must be stated on each firm sheet by the referent
Judge and the keeper of the register.
The same statement must be made on the firm sheets authenticated by a
public notary.
The proprietors of a firm may demand delivery of ten firm sheets without
paying taxes. On the demand of persons having good ground, the Court may in-
crease this number.
\\'hen the firm sheets are not presented personally, but in the form of an applic-
ation, these, as well as the signature of the firm, must be authenticated by a pubUc
notary.
23. The keeper of the register carries out the registration without delay and
under the control of the referent judge, and must sign as a \vitness of the registration
his name in the eighth column.
An authenticated copj' of every entry must be sent under cover to the Royal
Hungarian Ministry of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce, for pubhcation in
the "Kozponti Ertesito" (Central Gazette).
In order to make clear to which firm names the alterations refer, when copies
of subsequent entries are sent, the contents of the third and fourth columns must
in all cases also be communicated.
24. Transfer of the firms, entries of which have been made before the coming
into operation of the Commercial Law, must be made complying with the enact-
ments of § .551 of the Commercial Law, in accordance with the present Ordinance^).
2. Ordinance of the Minister of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce,
and of the Minister of Justice, published the 31st May 1883 as
a supplement to the Ordinance of ist December 1875 concerning
the Organisation and method of keeping of Trade Registers.
On the basis of our authorisation obtained by § 7 of the Article XXXVII of
18752) and § 107 of Art. LIX of 1881 ») we decree as follows:
1. The copies of the register to be sent in accordance with § 23 of the Ordin-
ance of 1st December 1875 to the Ministry of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce,
are to be appropriated to an official whose duty is the control and publication of
the entries in the trade register, to whom the character of a Commissary is assigned
and whose nomination will be pubhshed in the official part of the Official Gazette
(Budapesti Kozlony) before his installation.
2. When the Commissary observes that an entry has been made in contra-
vention of the Law and Ordinances relating to the keeping and organisation of
the trade register, he must lodge a representation or remonstrance, or Doth of these
') The taxes to be paid for publications of the entries in the Central Gazette are fixed by
the Ordinances of the Minister of Justice Nos. 6156, 1883 and 44227, 1886. — «) The Com-
mercial Law. — 3) Novel of the Judicial Procedure in Common Law matters.
B XXVIII, 1 15
W\ MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
gyaban 1881. november ho 1-en 3269. I.M.E. sz. a. kibocsatott igazsagiigyministeri
rendelet (keresk. eljaras) 37. §-a szerint felfolyamodassal vagy eloterjesztessel
avagj' kapcsolatosan mindakettovel, a masodf olyamodasi birosag ily hatarozata ellen
csupan felfolyamodassal elhet.
3. A biztos ugy a felfolj^amodast, mint az eloterjesztest az eljaro torveny-
szeknel 30 nap alatt adhatja be.
Ezen hatarido a czegbejegyzfei kivonatnak a foldmiveles-, ipar- es kereske-
delemiigjn m. kir. ministeriumnal lett beiktatasat koveto naptol szamitando.
A masodfolj^amodasii birosag hatarozata eUeni felfolyamodas szinten a jelen
szakaszban meghatarozott ido alatt s ugyanazon birosagnal adando be, mely az
iigyben mint elso folyamodasi'i birosag hatarozott.
4. A biztos a beiktatas nap j at a bead van j'hoz csatolando bizonyitvanynyal
igazolni es a beadvanyban a oBudapesti K6zlony» azon szamara, melj'ben megbi-
zdsa kozzetetetett, hivatkozni tartozik.
5. Ha a biztos felfolyamodassal vagy eloterjesztessel elt, a czegbejegyzes a
»K6zponti Ertesit6«-ben csak a bejegyzest rendelo felsobb birosagi vagy az eloter-
jesztesnek elintezesere vonatkozo elsobirosagi jog6rvenyes vegzes felterjesztese
utan fog kozzetetetni.
6. A felfolyamodasra vagy eloterjesztesre nezve, a mennjdben a jelen ren-
delet kiilonos int^zkedest nem tartalmaz, a kereskedelmi iigyekben kovetendo peres
6s peren kiviili eljaras szabalyozasa targyaban 1881. evi november ho 1-en 3269.
I. M. E. sz. a. kibocsatott igazsagiigyministeri rendelet altalanos rendelkezesei
alkalmazandok.
7. Ha a kozzetetel valamely cz6gnek nem elso bejegyzesere vonatkozik, a
czegbejegyzesi kivonat homlokzatan a '>K6zponti Ertesit6»-nek azon evfolj'ama es
szama kitiintetendo, a melyben az ugyanazon czegnek a kihirdetendo bejegyzest
kozvetleniil megelozo bejegyzdse kihirdettetett.
8. A kir. torvenyszekek a jelentes kiserete nelkiil felterjesztendo czegbejegy-
zesi kivonaton, a kir. torvenyszek szeklielyenek es a kiaUitas idejenek kitetele es
a torvenyszeki pecset alkalmazasa meUett a czegjegyz^kbe eszkozolt eredeti bejegy-
zessel valo megegyezeset hitelesitett zaradekban tanusitani tartoznak.
3. A m. kir. igazsagugyministernek 1890. evi januar h6 26-an 4022.
sz, a. kiadott rendelete a czegbejegyzesi kotelezettseg pontes tel-
jesitesenek ellenorzese es a czegeknek pontes megjelolese targyiban.
Tapasztaltatvan, hogy az orszag teriileten szamos iparos 6s kereskedo az 1875.
XXXVII. tcz. 16. §-a iltal eloirt czegbejegyzesi kotelczettsdg daczara czeget a keres-
kedelmi cz6gjegyz6kbe be nem jegyezteti, a kereskedelemiigjT minister ur a keres-
kedelmi 6s iparkamarakhoz az 1890. 6vi januar ho 26-dn 2631. sz. a. kelt rendeletet
int6zte, a melyet tudomasv6tel vegett a kir. torvenj'sz6kekkel kozlok.
A mell6kelt rendeletben rdszletesen szabalyozott eljdrds az 1875: XXXVII.
tcz. 22. §-anak rendelkezds6n alapul es a rendeletnek egj'ediili czelja az, hogy a
kereskedelmi 6s iparkamarak a cz6geknek bejegyz6seit ellenorizve a kir. t6rv6ny-
szekcknek az 1875: XXXVII. tcz. 21. §-aban meghatdrozott eljdrds v6gett tudo-
masara hozziik azon cz6geket, a melyek bejegyz6si vagy cz6gt6rl6si kotelezctt-
s6goknek meg nem felelnek.
A midon czek folytan a kir. torvenyszdkeket fclhivom, hogy a kereskedelmi
6s iparkamaraknak e targyban bc6rkezend6 jelent6seit figj-elembe v6ve, czek nyoman
a kereskedelmi torv6ny 21. §-anak 6.s a kereskedelmi cz6gjegyz6kek berendez6se
63 vezet68e targyaban 1875. 6vi deczember h6 l-j6n kibocsatott rendelet 3. §-dnak
mecfelelolog a bejegyeztetds tekintet6ben int6zkcdjenek : utasitom a kir. t6rv6ny-
Bz6Keket arra is, hogy mindazon esetekben, a midon valamely cz6gbejegyz6s vagy
HUNGARY: TRADE REGISTERS. HI
legal remedies, and against the decision of the Court of second instance a remon-
strance, in accordance with § 37 of Ordinance of the Minister of Justice of Ist
November 1881, No. 3269 pr. regarding judicial and extra-judicial procedure in com-
mercial matters.
3. The Commissary can lodge a remonstrance as well as a representation at the
respective Courts within 30 days.
This period begins to run from the registration of the extract of the trade
register at the Ministry of Commerce.
The remonstrance against the decision of the higher Court must bo lodged
within the time fixed bj- this Article at the Court which has decided in the first
instance.
4. The Commissary must prove the date of presentation to the Ministry
by an attestation which he ought to annex, and must indicate the number of the
Official Gazette which has published his authorisation.
5. AMien the Commissary has lodged a representation or a remonstrance,
publication in the "Kozponti ifertesito" (Central Gazette) of the entry in the trade
register is only made after the decision of the higher Court has been given or after
the decision of the higher Court of first instance has become final and been pre-
sented to the ilinistry.
6. Regarding such representation or remonstrance the general provisions
of the Ordinance of the Minister of Justice of 1st November 1881 No. 3269 pr. con-
cerning judicial and extrajudicial procedure in commercial matters, are to be apphed,
in so far as the present Ordinance does not provide otherwise.
7. When the pubhcation does not refer to the first registration of a firm, a
note must be made at the head of the extract of the register, of the year of public-
ation and of the number of the "Kozponti Ertesito" (Central Gazette) in which the
last preceeding registration relating to the firm in question, which required public-
ation, has been published.
8. \ATien extracts of the trade register are to be presented without any report
the Royal Courts must compare the extract with the original entry in the trade
register and confirm that it corresponds therewith in an authenticated clause;
the residence of the Court and the time of drawing up of the extract must be men-
tioned, and the seal of the Court be affixed to the extract.
3. Ordinance of the Royal Hungarian Minister of Justice of
26th January 1890, No. 4022, concerning the control of the
punctual performance of the duties of registration and the accurate
use of firm names.
Foimded on the experience that numerous trades-people and manufacturers
in the territory of the State have not performed the duties fixed by § 16 of Art.
XXXVII of 1875 (the Commercial Law), of having entry made of their firm names
in the trade register, the Minister of Commerce has passed an Ordinance for the
Chambers of Commerce and Industry (No. 2631 January 26th 1890) which I com-
municate to the Royal Courts for their information.
The procedure directed by this Ordinance is based entirely upon § 22 of Art.
XXXVII of 1875. Its main object is that the Chambers of Commerce and Industry
may control the registration of firm names, and that they may give notice to the
Royal Courts of such firms as have not performed their duties with regard to the
obligatory entry of the commencement or the extinction of their business, with the
object of enabling the Courts to take the steps directed by § 21 of the aforesaid
Art. XXXVII of 1875.
I warn the Courts that they may, on the foundation of the reports of the Cham-
bers of Commerce and Industry, take the necessary steps in accordance with §121
of Art. XXXVII of 1875 and of' § 3 of the Ordinance of first December 1875, con-
cerning the keeping and organisation of the trade register, and instruct them to
communicate their decisions in all cases when the entry or extinction of a firm name
15*
W2 Magyarorszag: Ker. torv. Fuggel6k.
czegtorles jogerejuleg elrendeltetett, az azokat elrendelo hatarozatokat kozoljek
azon kereskedelmi s iparkamaraval, a melynek teriiletehez azon kozseg tartozik,
a hoi az illeto czegnek telepe van vagy volt.
Tobb esetben a jogerejuleg elrendelt bejegyzeseknek a <<K6zponti Ertesit6»-ben
csak huzamosabb ido lefolyasa utan valo kozzetetelet tapasztalvan, a kereskedelmi
torveny 9. §-ara es a kereskedelmi czegjegyzekek berendezese es vezetese targyaban
1875. deczember ho 1-en kibocsatott rendelet 23. §-ara valo utalassal utasitom a
kir. torv6nyszekeket, hogy az 1883. evi majus lio 31-en kibocsatott rendelet 7. es
8. §-anak megfeleloleg kiallitott czegbejegyzcsi kivonatot a kereskedelemiigyi kir.
ministeriumnak a <<K6zponti Ertesit6»-ben leendo kozzetetel vegett haladek nelkiil
kuldjek meg.
Vegiil a «Kozponti Ertesit6»-ben eszkozolt hianyos kozzetetelekre hivom fel
a kir. torvenyszekek kiilonos figyelmet.
Megtortenik ugyanis, hogy egy es ugyanazon czegre vonatkozo tobb kozzetetel
alkalmaval a czegnek sz6 szerinti szovege eltero modon, a czegbirtokosoknak, a tar-
sasagi es igazgatosagi tagoknak nevei stb. nem egyforman tetetnek kozze; sok
esetben a telep helyere, kozkereseti tarsasagoknak czegezesi viszonyara stb. vonat-
kozo kozzetetelek nem teljesek es neha az Uyen adatok egeszen melloztetnek.
Ez okbol felliivom a kir. torvdnj'szeket, forditson kello gondot arra, hogy a
«Kozponti Ertesit6»-ben kozzetetel vegett felterjesztendo czegbejegyzcsi kivonatok
tisztan es szabatosan legyenek leirva, hogy tovabba a folebb kifogasolt hianyok
elo ne forduljanak, hogy vegiil a kozz^teendo bejegyzesek minden szavanak, sot
betiijenek, az ekezeteknek, pontoknak, kotjeleknek es roviditeseknek teljes sza-
batossagara a legnagyobb gond fordittassek^).
III. A jelzalogbankokra, illetoleg a zdloglevelek 6s egy6b
kotvenyekre vonatkoz6 jogszabdlyaink.
I. Bevezeto megjegyzesek.
A jelzalogbankok iigyet egesz terjedelmeben felolelo torvenyhozasi alkotasunk
mindezideig nem letezik.
Szabalyozas targyat kepeztek egyfelol egyes jelzalogos int^zetek jogviszonyai
es a nekik biztositott kiilonos kedvezmenyek, masfelol a zaloglevelek s nemely
mas kotvenyek kibocsatasanak es biztositasanak feltetelei.
Az elobbi ugyszolvan egyedi jogszabalyok korebol kiemelendok: az Osztrak-
Magyar bank jelzalogosztalyara, a Magyar Foldhitelintezctre es a Kisbirtokosok
Orszagos Foldhitelintezetdre vonatkozo szabalyok.
1. Az Oszlrdk-Mcujyar Bank jelzdlogosztdlydra vonatkozo szabalyok. Az Osz-
trdk- Magyar Bank szabadalmat becikkelyezo torv^nyeknek az 1878. XXV. az
1887. XXVI. es az 1899. XXXVII. t. cz. nek luegdszito reszet kepezik a bank
jelzdlogosztalyAnak alapszabalyai s azok modositasai. A bank 300 millio korona
erej6ig bocsathat ki zalogleveleket, amelyek az alabb koriilirando ado- es illet^k-
mentessdget 61vezik. Ezenfeliil az Osztrdk-Magyar Bank jelzalogiizlete & az abbol
eredo kovetclesei tekinteteben igen messzemeno t6rv6nyes kedvezmenyeket ^Ivez
igy pi. nemcsak a kamatlab magassaga, hanem a kolcscinok egyeb felt^teleire nezve
is fel van mentve minden torv^nyes megszoritas alol. A bank konyvei, 6s konyv-
kivonatai a koveteles ds annak jarulekai tekintetdben teljes bizonyito erovel birnak.
A fokoiiyvi kivonat 6s a kcitelezveny alapjan (ha ez utobbi biroilag vagy kozjegy-
z6ileg hitelesitve van) a bank minden elozetes peres eljaras ndlkiil a vegrehajta-st.
>) Egyidejuleg kotelezte a kereskedelmi minister az iparhat68Agokat, hogy az iparigazol
vAnyok, iUot61oK iparengod6lyek kidllitisAril 68. anionnyibcii arr6I tiidomdst szeroznok, azol
megaziin^sdrul az illet<}kea kereskedelmi ia iparkamariit haladuktalanul 6rte8its6k.
HUNGAKY: MORTGAGE BANKS. 112
has been validly decided upon, to the Chamber of Commerce and Industry within
the Jurisdiction of which the firm in question has or had its place of business.
Having found in several eases that valid entries in the trade register have been
published a long time afterwards in the "Kozponti Ertesito" (Central Gazette),
I impose it as a duty of the Royal Courts, quoting § 9 of the Commercial Law and
§ 23 of the Ordinance concerning the keeping and organisation of the trade register
of 1st December 1875, to immediately send the extracts of the trade register, drawn
up in accordance with the §§ 7 and 8 of the Ordinance of 31st May 1883, to the
Royal Hungarian Ministry of Commerce for the purpose of their publication in the
"Kozponti Ertesito" (Central Gazette).
Finally I direct the attention of the Courts to the circumstance that the entries
in the trade register are pubhshed insufficiently in the "Kozponti Ertesito" (Cen-
tral Gazette).
It has occurred that on the occasion of repeated entries of the same firm, the
nomenclature of the firm name, the names of the proprietors of the firm, of the part-
ners, of the members, of the directorate etc., are published in a different manner.
In many cases particulars concerning the place of business, the signatures of unlim-
ited partnerships etc. are incomplete; sometimes these particulars are even totally
neglected.
I therefore direct the Royal Courts that clean and precise copies of the extracts
of the trade registers shall be made for the purpose of publishing the same in the
"Kozponti Ertesito" (Central Gazette), that the faults just mentioned shall be
eliminated, and that the greatest attention shaU be paid to secure the minute accur-
acy of the words and even the letters of the entries to be published, and the correctness
of the characters, the punctuation, the abbreviations, hyphens etc.i).
m. Mortgage Banks and the issue of Mortgage Bonds and
Funded Debentures.
I. Introductory Remarks.
Hungary has not as yet a comprehensive legal regulation of the business of
mortgage banks.
On the other hand, the business and legal relationship of certain Institutes
and the special privileges bestowed upon them, have been subjects of legislation,
and further, the issue of mortgage bonds and other funded debentures has been
regulated by Laws.
The most important measures of the former, which may be called rather a
category of individual regulations, are the regulations of the mortgage branch
of the Austro-Hungarian Bank, of the Hungarian Land Credit Institute, and of
the Credit Institute of Small Proprietors in the Land.
1. The Austro-Hungarian Bank. The articles of association of the mortgage
branch of the Bank and their alterations are supplements to the Arts. XXV of 1878,
XXVI of 1887 and XXXVII of 1899, which Laws declared the privileges of the
Austro-Hungarian Bank. The Bank is entitled to issue mortgage bonds up to
300 millions of Gulden (600 millions of Ivronen) which bonds and their coupons
are exempt from stamp duties and taxes. Moreover, the legislation grants very
important advantages to the mortgage transactions of the Bank as well as to the
claims derived therefrom. For instance, the Bank is entirely freed from any
limitation as regards the amount of interest, and the other conditions concerning
loans. The trade books of the Bank, as well as extracts thereof, are conclusive evid-
ence of the claim comprised in the extract, and its accessories. In virtue of the ex-
tract and ledger and of the mortgage deed (provided this is authenticated by a
Court or by a notary) the Bank may apply, without having previously commenced
1) Simultaneously with tliis Ordinance the Industrial Authorities were instructed by
the Minister of Commerce to make an immediate report to the Chambers of Commerce and
Industry of trade licenses and concessions issued by thoni , as well as of the extinction of
individual business undertakings, so far as they might be able to acquire knowledge thereof.
2^]^ 3 Magyarorsz&g: Ker. torv. Fiiggel^k.
sot az arverest, valamint azzal parhuzamosan vagy kiilon a vegrehajtasi zarlatot
kerelmezheti. Az arveresn^l a bank nem tartozik a banatpenzt letenni stb.
2. A -magyar foldhitdintezet. Az 1863-ban megalakult magyar folliitelintezet
jogi helyzetevel legeloszor az 1871. XXXIV. t. c. foglalkozik, amelyet az 1879.
XLV. t. c. egeszit ki. Ezek szerint a peres eljaras tekinteteben a foldhitelintdzet
ucyanazokat a kedvezmenyeket elvezi, mint az Osztrak-Magyar Bank. Jovedel-
menek azon resze, amely tartalekalapjahoz csatolando, adomentes, levelei a postadij
alol mentessdget elveznek. Kiemelendo meg ,hogy a kereskedelmi torveny szovet-
kezeti resze a magyar foldhitelintezetre tobbrendbeli elteressel nyer alkalmazast,
amelyeket az 1876. XXI. t. c. allapit meg.
3. A kisbirtokosok orszdgos foldhitelintezete a kisbirtokosok erdekeit van hivatva
ugyanugy kielegiteni, mint a Magyar Foldhitelinezet a magyar birtokososztaly erdekeit
altalaban. Ez a magyarazata azon kedvezmenyeknek, amelyekben reszesiilt. Az allam
az int6zmenyhez 1,000,000 korona alapitvanyi iizletresszel jarult, az intezet portomen-
tesseget elvez, jovedelmdnek a tartalekalapjahoz csatolt resze adomentes, a per 6s
vegrehajtasi eljaras tekinteteben ugyanazokat a kedvezmenyeket elvezi mint a Fold-
hitelintezet. A kereskedelmi torvenynek a szovetkezetekre vonatkozo resze lek is
csak nemely elterdssel alkalmazhato (1879. XXXIX. es 1898. XI. t. cz. ek).
A zdloglevelek kibocsdtasdnak elofelteteleit az 1876. XXXVI. t. c. allapitja
meg. Ezen torvenyt kiegeszitik a szelvenyek ado es Uletekmentessegenek elofel-
teteleire, valamint az ovadekkepessegre vonatkozo szabalyok amelyekkel kesobb
foglalkozunki). Zaloglevelek azonban csakis ingatlanokra, az ingatlan becsert6k6nek
50%-a erejeig engeddlyezett es telekkonyvi bejegyz6ssel biztositott k6vetel6sek
alapjan bocsathatok ki, s igy a kiilon fedezet alapjan kibocsatott kotelezvenyek
egyeb fajai pi. a kozsegi kotelezok nelkiiloztek a szabalyozast. Ezen hianyt potolta
az 1897. XXXII. t. cz.
Meg ezen torv6ny megalkotasa elott, fontosnak elismert kozgazdasagi erde-
kekre valo tekintettel, az 1889. XXX. t. c. a vizszabalyozasi es talajjavitasi kol-
csonok, az 1896. evi V. t. c. pedig a phylloxera altal elpusztitott szollok felujitasara
szolgalo kolcsonok jogviszonyait szabalyozta es az 41taluk szolgalt cz61 6rdek6ben
ugy a kolcsonok, mint a fedezetok alapjan kibocsatott kotvenyek tekinteteben,
kiilonos kedvezmenyekben r&zesitette a kibocsatasukkal foglalkozo int6zeteket, az
elobbi esetben a foldhitelintezetet, az utobbiban a Magyar Agrir 6s J4rad6kbank
r. t.-ot.
2. Az I1876 evi XXXVI. Torvenyczikk A zaloglevelek biztositdsardl.
(Szentesit^st nyert 1876. 6vi Junius 19-6n. Kihirdetett az orszAggyul6s mindk6t hizdban
1876. 6vi Junius 20-4n.)
1. §. Zaloglevelek kibocsatdsira jogositvak: 1. a r6szv6ny tArsasdgok , ha
alapszabalyaikban meghatirozott iizletkoriiket kizar61ag a jelzalogiizlet k6pezi,
vagy ha iizletkoriik alapszabalyaik szerint a jelzdlogiizletre is kiterjed; — 2. in-
gatlan birtokok tulajdonosainak sajat hitelsziiks^giik kiel^gites^re alakult szovet-
kezetei.
2. Az ily rdszvenyt&rsasAcok es szovetkezetek alapszabalyaiban a kereskedelmi
torvdny 157. 6s iUetve 225. f-aioan megszabottakon feliil, meg a jelzalogos kolcsonok
enged61yez6s6nek felt6telei, tovibbd a jelzalogok becs6rt6k6nek meghatdrozd-
edn&l m6rvad6 t^nyleges alapok, valamint a becs6rt6k meghatdroziisandl kovetendo
elj&r&si m6dozatok is megallapitand6k.
1) Id. uz 1870 XXXVI. t. cz. ot kovet<5 jogj'zetet.
HUNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 113
a law suit, for execution or for executive sale by auction, and may simultane-
ously or separately demand sequestration. In case of executive sale by auction the
Bank is not bound to give security, and so forth.
2. The Hungarian Land Credit Instilute. This was founded in 1863. The first
Law concerning it was Art. XXXIV of 1871, which was supplemented by Art.
XLV of 1879. By these Laws the same privileges are granted to this Institute
with regard to judicial procedure as to tlie Austro-Hungarian Bank. Such part
of its revenue as is added to the reserve fund is free from tax ; its letter post is entirely
free from post-duties. The Title on Co-operative Associations of the Commercial
Law is to be applied with some modifications to this institute, these modifications
being settled by Art. XXI of 1876.
3. The Credit Institute of Small Proprietors of the Land. Its object is to satisfy
the needs of credit of the small land-owners in the same way as the Hungarian Land-
Credit Institute does m the case of the Hungarian land-owners in general. This
object explains the privileges granted to the Institute. The state participates
in it ^vith a founder's share of one million of Kronen; the correspondence of the
Institute is entirely free from post-duties; such part of the revenue as is added
to the reserve fund is free from tax; and the same privileges are granted to it with
regard to judicial procedure as to the Hungarian Land Credit Institute. The Title
on Co-operative Associations of the Commercial Law is also to be applied to it with
some modifications (Arts. XXXIX of 1879 and XI of 1898).
The antecedent conditions of the issue of mortgage bonds are fixed by Art. XXXVT
of 1876. This Law is supplemented by the regulations as to the freedom of cou-
pons from taxes and duties and as to security for trust-money which we quote
hereafter 1).
Mortgage bonds can onlj^ be issued on the basis of loans on immovables up
to the maximum amount of 50% of the value of the mortgaged immovables, and
secured by entry in the land tables. In consequence the issue of funded debent-
ures of other description, which have their security on a different basis, e. g. debent-
ures and bonds of communities etc., are not regulated by this Law. Their regulation
was provided for later by Art. XXXII of 1897.
We must mention Art. XXX of 1889, concerning the loans for drainage and
ameUoration of the soU, and Art. V of 1896, concerning reconstruction of vine-lands
devastated by the philloxera. These Laws contain, in addition to the settling
of the conditions for grantmg the loans, and for the issue of bonds based on them,
also important privileges, granted to the issuing Institutes, i. e. to the Hungarian
Land Ciredit Institute as regards the loans for drainage and amehoration of the
soU, and to the Hungarian Agrarian and Rent Bank as regards the loans for the re-
construction of vine-lands. The ground for these privileges was the very great
economic importance of both these loans to the population of the State.
2. Art. XXXVI of 1876 concerning the Security to be given to
Mortgage Bonds.
(Sanctioned on 19th June 1876. Promulgated in both Houses of Parliament on
20th June 1876)
Art. 1, Entitled to issue mortgage bonds are: 1. Joint stock companies, when
their sphere of business fixed by the articles of association is confined to the bus-
iness of mortgage loans, or when the business sphere fixed by the articles of asso-
ciation includes the business of mortgage loans; — 2. Co-operative associations
founded by proprietors of immovable property for the purpose of satisfying their
own need of credit.
2. The articles of association of such joint stock companies or co-operative
associations must contain, in addition to the particulars fixed by §§ 157 and 225
of the Commercial Law, the conditions under which mortgage loans will be granted,
and the fundamental facts on which the fixing of the estimated value of the mort-
gaged lands wiU be based, as well as the procedure in accordance with which such
value wiU be estimated.
1) Seo note to § 38 of Art. XXXVI of 1876 infra
JJ4 Magyarorszag: Ker. tbrv. Fiiggel^k.
3. A jelenleg mar miikodo jelzalogintezetek tekinteteben a foldmiveles-, ipar-
es kereskedelmi minister fog rcndelet utjan hataridot szabni, mely alatt alapsza-
balj'aikat — amennj-iben azok az elozo §-nak meg nem felelnenek — jelen torveny
hatalyba lepte utan Megesziteni tartoznak.
A kitiizendo hatarido eltelte utan az intezet kep^^seletere jogositottak az
alapszabalyok kiegeszitesere a kereskedelmi torveny 21. §-aban megallapitott
p6nzbirsag terhe alatt szoritandok.
4. A^ 1. es 2. §§-oknak megfelelo, ezentul alakulando reszvenytarsulatok es
szovetkezetek zaloglevelek kibocsatasa elott, ezeknek kiilon biztositasara rendelt
legalabb ketszazezer frtnyi alapot tartoznak alkotni es annak osszeget alapsza-
balyaikban kitiintetni.
Ily alapot a jelenleg mar miikodo jelzalogintezetek is tartoznak alkotni a
foldmiveles- ipar es kereskedelmi minister altal alapszabalyaik kiegeszitesere meg-
szabando hatarido alatt (3. §.).
5. A zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alap a zaloglevel-birtokosok
osszesegenek biztositekaul szolgal s ezen alapra, illetoleg annak alkatre-^zeire vegre-
hajtas nem intezheto.
6. Ezen alap elhelyezesere es jovedelmezovetetelereszolgaUiatnak: 1. atozsden
hivatalosan jegyzett meghatarozott kamatozasu ertekpapirok (zaloglevelek, allam-
papirok, elsobbsegi kotvenyek) vasarlasa; — 2. az elso pont alatt meghatarozott
ertekpapirokra tozsdei arfolyamuk haromnegyed resze erejeig adott kolcsonzes,
mely harom honal hosszabb idore nem terjedhet, de lejarat utan megujithato; —
3. lejart vagy legfeljebb felev alatt lejaro ertekpapirok es szelvenyek leszamitolasa ;
— 4. legfeljebb harom havi lejaratu es legalabb harom alairassal ellatott valtok
leszamitolasa; — 5. az intezet jelzalogos kovetelesevel terhelt ingatlanok meg-
vasarlasa azon osszegig, mely sajat kovetel^s^nek teljes fedezesere sziikseges.
7. A zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alapnak azon resze, mely az
elozo §. 1. — 4. pontjaihoz kepest ingo vagyonban van eUielyezve, a jelzilogintezet-
nek egycb vagyonatol elkiilonitve tartando 6s kiilon kezelendo.
8. Ha a zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alap reszben vagy cgeszben
a 6. §. 5. pontjahoz kepest ingatlanok vasarlasara fordittatik, akkor az ezen ingat-
lanra vonatkozo telekjegyzokonj'v B) lapjan a jelzalogintezet tulajdonjoganak be-
kebelezesevel egyidejuleg feljegyzendo az is, hogy ezen ingatlan a zaloglevelek
kiilon biztositasara rendelt alapnak alkatr6sz6t k6pezi.
9. Az ily telekkonyvi feljegyzes alapjat k6pez6 beadvanyok 6s okiratok e te-
kintetben belyeg- es illetekmentesek.
10. Mihelj't a 8. §-ban elrendelt feljegyzessel terhelt ingatlanra mas tulajdo-
nosnak tulajdonjoga kebeleztetik be, az emlitett telekkonyvi feljegyzes egyidejiileg
hivatalbol torlendo.
11. A zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alapot a jelz41og-intezet csak
alapszabalyainak eziranyban eszkozlott modositasa s ezen alapszabalyniodositas-
nak az iUetekes torvenyszeknel valo bejegyeztet^se utan csokkentheti, meg pedig
legfeljebb oly mertekben, hogy a csokkentett alapnak fennmarado rdsze a 4. §-ban
meghatarozott ketszazezer forintnal kevesebb ne legyen es a jelzalog intezet for-
galomban levo zaloglevelei osszegenek legalabb is huszadreszet kepezze.
12. A zaloglevelek kibocsata-sara jogositott jelzalogintezetek csak azon kol-
csonk6vetel6sek erej6ig bocsathatnak ki zAloglevelekct, melyek alapszabalyaiknak
megfeleloleg enged61yeztettek 6s jclzalogok altal teljesen fedezv6k.
HUNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 114
3. Concerning the Jlortgage Institutes now carrying on business, the Minister
for Agriculture, Industry and Coinmcrcc will fix a period of time by an Ordinance,
within which period they are bound to supplement their articles of association
after this Law has conic into operation, unless their articles of association now
in use comply with the enactments of the preceding paragraph.
After the expiration of the jieriod to be allowed, those persons who are author-
ised to represent the Institute nnist be compelled, under penalty of the fine fixed
by § 21 of the Commercial Law, to make such supplement to the articles of association.
4. Joint stock companies and co-operative associations which are founded in
future in accordance with §§ 1 and 2 are bound, before issuing mortgage bonds,
to form a special fund of at least 200 000 Gulden (400 000 Kronen), to serve for
the special security of the bonds. The amount of such fund must be indicated
in the articles of association.
The fund serving for special security of the mortgage bonds serves as secur-
ity to the totality of the holders of the bonds; execution cannot be levied against
this fund nor against its component parts.
5. Such funds must also be formed by the Mortgage Institutes already carrying
on business, within the period to be fixed by the Minister of Agriculture, Industry
and Commerce, for the purpose of making the necessarj- supplement to the articles
of association.
6. For the purpose of investing and rendering this fund productive the In-
stitute may: 1. buy securities officially quoted on the Exchange and paying fixed
interest (mortgage bonds, securities of the State, priority debentures); — 2. give
loans on the securities mentioned in No. 1. up to the maximum amount of tliree
fourths of their market value quoted on the Exchange. These loans cannot be
granted for a period longer than three months, but may be prolonged after having
fallen due; — 3. discount securities and coupons which have already fallen due or
which Mill fall due within a period not exceeding half a year; — 4. discount bills
wliich will fall due within a period not exceeding three months. These bills must be
signed by three persons at least; — 5. purchase immovables encumbered with mort-
gages of the Institute up to such maximum amount as is needed for the full recovery
of its own claim.
7. The portion of the fund serving specially to secure the mortgage bonds
which is invested according to Nos. 1 — 4 of the preceding § in movables must be
kept and administered separately from the other assets of the Mortgage Institute.
8. When the fund serving specially to secure the mortgage bonds is partially
or entirely expended in the purchase of immovables according to Xo. 5 of § 6, on
the occasion of the entry of the Mortgage Institute as proprietor on the B pagei)
of the land register relating to such immovable, a note must be made of the circum-
stance that such immovable forms a part of the fund serving specially to secure
the mortgage bonds.
9. Presentations and documents on the basis of w hich such note in the land
register is to be made are exempt from stamp duties and taxes.
10. As soon as an immovable, encumbered with the note prescribed bj^ § 8,
passes by registration into the ownership of another proprietor, the said note must
ex officio be extmguished from the land register.
11. The Mortgage Institute can only reduce the fund serving specially to
secure the mortgage bonds, after an alteration of the articles of association has been
made for this purpose, and after an entry has been made thereof in the trade register
of the Court within the jurisdiction of which it has its place of business. Further,
the reduction can only be made in such maximum proportion that the remainder
of the reduced fund shall amount to at least two hundred thousand Gulden (four
hundred thousand Kronen) stipulated by § 4, and at least one twentieth part of
the amount in money represented by all the bonds of the Mortgage Institute in
circulation.
12. Mortgage Institutes entitled to issue mortgage bonds can only issue bonds
up to the amount of such loans as were granted in compliance with the articles
of association, and \\hich are fully covered by mortgages.
1) The land registers contain 3 pages: "A" showing the composition (by plots) of the im-
movable and the measures of the surface; "B" indicating the proprietor of the immovable;
"C" showing the mortgages and other registered debts encumbering the immovable. (Trans-
lator's Note.)
1 j^K Magyarorsz6g: Ker. torv. FiiggeWk.
13. A jelen torvfey hatalyba lepte utan engedelyezendo kolcsonoknel a fedezet
akkor tekintetik tcljesnek, ha a jelzalog erteke az alapszabalyokban meghatarozott
becsles szerint a kolcsonosszeg engedelyezesekor ennek s az elozo telekkonyvi te-
hert^teleknek, ha ilyenek 16teznek, legal4bb ketszereset kdpezi.
Ha a jelzalog erdo- vagy szoloteriilet, ezeknek becserteke a kolcsonosszegnek
s az elozo teherteteleknek legalabb haromszorosat kell hogy kepezze.
Ipariizesre rendelt epiiletek es banyak a zaloglevel-iizletben jelen torveny
hatalyba lepte utan jelzalognak el nem fogadhatok.
14. A jelzalog-intezetek kotelesek zalogleveleiket a forgalombol azon arany-
ban visszavonni, melyben jelzalogilag biztositott kolcsonkoveteleseik (12., 17. §§.)
osszege visszafizetes folytan vagy mas okbol csokkent.
Jelzalog-intezeteknek azon kolcsonkovetelesei, melyeknek alapjan zaloglevelek
bocsattattak ki (12. §.) epsegben maradnak akkor is, ha a jelzalogul szolgalo ingat-
lant biroi arveresen a jelzalogint^zet maga veszi meg. — Az ily kolcsonkovetelesek
csak a jelzalogintezet kdrelmere torollietok ki s addig a zaloglevelek fedezetdiil
szolgalnak (17. §.).
15. A jelenleg mar miikodo vagy jelen torvdny hatalyba lepte utan alakulando
jelzalog-intezeteknel, legyenek azok reszvenytarsasagok vagy szovetkezetek, a
forgalomban levo zaloglevelek osszege a zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara rendelt
alapjuknak huszszorosat nem haladliatja meg.
16. A zaloglevelek egy-egy darabja 40. oszt. ertekii forintnal vagy ennek
megfelelo mas erteknel kisebb osszegre nem szolhat.
17. A jelzalog-intezeteknek jelzalogilag biztositott kolcsonkovetelesei, melyek-
nek alapjan zalogleveleket kibocsatanak, a zaloglevelek osszessegenek biztosi-
tekaul szolgalnak, azokra vegrehajtas nem uitezheto s azokra vonatkozolag a csod
folytan valo ertekesites eseteit kiveve, harmadik szemelyek jogokat egyaltalaban
nem szerezhetnek.
18. A jelzalogilag biztositott Uy kolcson-koveteleseknek ezen jogi termeszete
az azok biztositasara szolgalo zalogjog bekebelezesevel egyidejiileg telekkonyvileg
feljegyzendo.
Hogy ezen feljegyzes megtortenjek, arrol gondoskodni a jelzalog-intezet igaz-
gatosaganak kotelessege.
19. A jelenleg mar miikodo jelzalog-intezetek tekinteteben a foldmiveles- ipar-
ds kereskedelmi minister fog rendeleti uton hataridot szabni, mely alatt az elozo
§-ban rendelt feljegyzest szorgalmazo beadvanyokat az illetdkes telekkonyvi ha-
tosagokhoz benyujtani tartoznak.
Ugyanazon jelzalog-intezetnek ugyanazon telekkonyvi hatosdg aid tartozo
ingatlanokra zalogjogilag bekebelezett osszes koveteldsei tekinteteben a sz6ban
levo feljegyzds ugyanazon beadvanyban kdrelmezheto.
20. A zalogjog torlesenek telekkonyvi bekebelezesevel egyidejiileg a 18. 6
19. §§-ban emUtett feljegyzes hivatalbol torlendo.
21. Azon beadvanyok es okiratok, melyek ily telekkonyvi feljegyzes beje-
gyeztet6se, illetoleg annak t6rl6se cz61jab61 ki4Uittattak, e tekintetben b61yeg- es
illet6kmentesek.
22. Az intezet elleni v6grehajt6s eset^ben a v6grehajtdst foganatositd bir6s4g
koteles a zaloglevelek birtokosai r6sz6re iigygondnokot rendelni.
23. Ha a bir68dg nem rendelt volna iigygondnokot: koteles a jelzdlogintezet
igazgatdsdga, mihelyt a v6grehajtds elrendelese tudomdsira jut, a vdgrehajtast
foganatosito biiosaghoz iigygondnok kinevezese^rt folyamodni.
24. A telekkonyvezfe targydt kdpez6 oly vagyonra vezetett vegrehajtas, mely
a jelen torveny 4., 5. ds 17. §§. szerint a z&loglevelek biztositek&ul szolgal, semmis.
Amennyiben a v6grehajta.s folyamaban oly ingo vagyon foglaltatn6k le, mely
a jelen torv6ny 4. 6s 5. §§. szerint a zdloglevelek biztositekdul szolgAl, kotdes a biro-
siig az iigygondnok kdrelmdre az ily vagyont a vegrehajtas al61 feluienteni.
HUNGABY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 115
13. The security of loans «liich may be granted after this Law comes into
operation is considered complete when the value of the mortgaged immovable
amounts, on the basis of the valuation fixed by the articles of association at the
time of gi-anting the loan, to at least double the amount of the same in excess of
the amount of the debts previously registered in the land register, if any.
When the mortgaged immovable is composed of forest and vine land, the estim-
ated value must amount to at least three times the amount of the loan in excess
of the amount of the debts jireviously registered in the land register.
Buildings which serve the purposes of industrial and mining undertakings
cannot, after this Law comes into operation, be accepted for mortgage bond trans-
actions as mortgaged immovables.
14. The Mortgage Institutes must ■ndthdraw their mortgage bonds from circul-
ation in such proportion as their claims secured by mortgages (§§ 12, 17) become
diminished by having been paid off or bj' other causes.
Claims of Mortgage Institutes, on the basis of which mortgage bonds have been
issued, remain valid even when the mortgaged immovable is purchased by means
of a judicial auction by the Institute itself. Such registered claims can only be ex-
tinguished on the demand of the Institute, and serve until they are so extinguished
to secure the bonds (§ 17).
15. The amount of the mortgage bonds in circulation, whether the issuing
Institute is a joint stock company or a co-operative association, and whether it ex-
ists abeady or is formed after this Law comes into operation, cannot exceed twenty
fold of the fund which specially serves to secure its mortgage bonds.
16. Xo mortgage bond can be issued for an amount less than forty Gulden,
Austrian value, or any other value corresponding to that amount.
17. The claims of Mortgage Institutes secured by mortgages, on the basis
of which bonds were issued, serve to secure the total issue of the bonds; no execution
can issue against them, and except in the cases of sale in consequence of bankruptcy,
third persons cannot acquire any rights whatever concerning them.
18. A note of the legal nature of the claims must be made, together with the
registration of the mortgages ser\Tng for their security, in the land register.
The directorate of the Mortgage Institute is bound to see that this note is made.
19. As to the Mortgage Institutes now carrying on mortgage business the Min-
ister of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce will fix by an Ordinance, a period
within which they must lodge their presentations to the Courts within the jurisdiction
of wliich the mortgaged immovable is situated, for the purpose of the note to be
made in accordance with the preceding article.
The Mortgage Institutes may demand by one and the same presentation that
the said note shall be made with regard to all their claims which are secured by
mortgages on immovables situated within the jurisdiction of one and the same Court
as the Mortgage Authority.
20. When an entry of the extinction of a mortgage is made in a land register,
the note mentioned in the §§ 18 and 19 must be extinguished ex officio.
21. Presentations and documents having as their object the entry of the note
mentioned or of its extinction are as to tliis free from stamps and duties.
22. In the case of an execution issued against the Institute, the Court carrying
out the execution is obliged to nominate a trustee on behalf of the holders of the
mortgage bonds.
23. If the Court should have omitted to nominate a trustee, the directorate
of the Mortgage Institute is obhged, as soon as they get knowledge of the decision
ordering execution, to make a demand at the Court carrjong out the execution, to
nominate a trustee.
24. An execution against immovable assets of the Institute, which are the
objects of land registration and which serve according to §§ 4 and 5 of this Law
to secure the mortgage bonds is void. In so far as in the course of proceedings of
execution, movable goods which serve according to §§ 4 and 5 of this Law to secure
the mortgage bonds should be seized, the Court must on demand of the trustee
redeem such movable goods from the seizure.
22g Magyarorszag : Ker. torv. Fiiggelek.
25. Az iigygondnok a zaloglevdl-birtokosok ezen joganak ervenyesitese tekin-
teteben hataridoklioz kotve nines.
Az iigygondnok altal e targyban beadando kerelem felett a birosag az ellenfel
megliallgatasa nelkiil vegzes altal hataroz. — A vegzes ellen a torvenykezesi
rendtartasban megszabott hatarido alatt semmisegi panasznak van lielye.
26. Annak igazolasara, hogy a jelzalog-intezetnek ingo vagyona — melyre a
vegrehajtas inteztetni szandekoltatik — a jelen torveny 4. es 5. §-ai szerint a zalog-
levelek biztositasara szolgal s igy vegrehajtas ala nem vonhato: a jelzalog intezetnek
hitelesitett konyvkivonata teljes bizonyitekot kepez.
27. A jelzalogintezet elleni csod eseteben a 4., 5. es 17. §§. szerint a zaloglevelek
biztositasara rendelt vagyonbol az intezet elleni minden mas koveteles elott a
zaloglevelek birtokosainak a zaloglevelekbol szarmazo kovetelesei elegitendok ki.
28. A vagyonbukott jelzalogintezetnek az 5. es 17. §§. ertclmeben a zalogle-
velek biztositekaul szolgalo osszes vagyona kiilon tomeget kepez s a zaloglevelek
birtokosainak valasztmanya s az ezaltal valasztott kiilon tomeggondnok altal
kezelendo.
29. A jelzalogintezet igazgatosaga koteles a tarsasagi hirdetmenyek kozzete-
telere alapszabalyilag rendelt lapokban — esetleg a hivatalos hirlapban — feleven-
kent oly kimutatast kozzetenni, melybol tiizetesen kitiinjek: 1. a forgalomban
!ev6 zalogleveleinek nevszerinti osszege; — 2. azon jelzalogkovetelesek osszege,
melyek a 17. §. szerint a zaloglevelek biztositekaul szolgalnak; — 3. az elobbi
pontban megjelolt kolcsonok alapjan szerzett jelzalogok azon erteke, amely a
kolcson engedelyezesekor alapul elfogadtatott ; — 4. a 4. §. szerint a zaloglevelek
kiilon biztositasara rendelt alap osszegszerii mennyisege, valamint az is, hogy
ezen alapnak egyes reszei a jelen torveny 6. §-nak koriatai kozt mikent vannak
mindenkor elhelyezve.
30. Ezen kimutatas a kozzetetel napjatol szamitando 8 nap alatt a k6zz6-
tetelt igazolo hirlapi peldanyokkal egyiitt az iUet^kes torvenyszeknel bemutatando.
31. Az int6zet forgalomban levo zaloglevelei egy tizedreszenek birtokosa vagy
birtokosai a koltsegek elolegezese es zaloglevelcik letetelc meUett kovetelhetik az
iUetekes torvenyszeknel, hogy az intezetnek a jelzalogiizletre vonatkozo iigykezelese
szak^rtok altal megvizsgaltass6k s a vizsgalat eredmenye veluk kozoltessek.
A letett zaloglevelek a vizsgalat befejezeseig a torvenyszek altal visszatartandok.
32. A jelzalogintezet igazgatosaganak tagjai, amennyiben cselekm^nyiik vagy
mulasztdsuk a biinteto torveny sulya ala nem esik, az iUetekes polgari birosag altal
harom honapig terjedlieto fogsagra itelendok: 1. ha tudva tobb zalogleveleket
bocsatanak ki, mint a mennyi azon kolcsonkoveteleseik altal fodozve van, melyek
alapszabalyaiknak megfeleloleg engedelyeztettek es jelzalogok altal a jelen torveny
ertelmdben teljesen fedezvek (12. §); 2. ha szandekosan elmulasztjak az intezet
zAlogleveleit a forgalombol azon aranyban visszavonni, melyben az intezet jelza-
logilag biztositott kolcsonkovcteleseinok osszege visszafizetes folytan vagy mas okbol
csokkent (14. §.); — 3. ha jelen torveny 29. §-aban elrendelt felevi kimutatasokban
tudva, valotlan adatokat tesznek kcizze; — 4. ha a 4. §. szerint a jelzalogintezet
igazgatosiiga a zaloglevelek biztositasara rendelt kiilon alap elhelyezcsere es jove-
delmezove t6telere nezve a jelen torveny 6. §-nak szabalyait meg nem tartja; —
5. ha a jelzalogintezet a zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alapot a jelen tor-
veny II. §-iinak korlatain tul, vagy ugyanazon §-ban rendelt alakszeriisegek niello-
z6s6vel csokkenti; — 6. ha a jelen tiirv6ny 1. es 2. §§-ainak megfeleloleg ezcntul
alakulando reszvenytarsasag vagy szovetkezet a jelen torveny 4. §-Aban a 41og-
levelek kiilo.i biztositasara rendelt alap megalkotasa elott zaloglevelet kibocsiit; —
7. ha ily jelzalogintezet oly mennyisegii zaloglevelet bocsat ki, nielyeknek osszege
a zaloglevelek kulon biztositasara rendelt alapnak huszszorosAt meghaladja (15. §).
HUNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 116
25. The trustee is not bound to any period, when enforcing this right of the
holders of mortgage bonds.
The Court determines the.se matters, on request of the trustee, by a decision,
without hearing the opposite j)artics. Against such decision a complaint on the ground
of nullity can be brouglit in within the period fixed by the Civil Process Ordinance.
26. As proof of the circumstance that the movable goods agamst which the
execution has been issued, serve according to §§ 4 and 5 of this Law to secure the
mortgage bonds, and that in consequence they are not available objects of a seizure,
the authenticated extract of the trade books of the Mortgage Institute is conclusive
evidence.
27. In case of the bankruptcy' of the Mortgage Institute, the claims of the hold-
ers of mortgage bonds, arising out of such bonds, must be satisfied out of the assets
serving to secure the mortgage bonds according to §§ 4, 5, and 17 in priority to all
other claims against the Institute.
28. The totality of the assets of the bankrupt Mortgage Institute serving to
secure the mortgage bonds, according to §§ 5 and 17, forms a separate fund, which
is administered by the committee of the holders of the mortgage bonds and by a
special trustee to be elected by them.
29. The directorate of the Mortgage Institute are bound to publish a return
every six months in the newspaper designated by the articles of association for the
publications of the company, or in the Official Gazette, as the case may be —
which return must show with exactness: I. the nominal amount of all mortgage
bonds in circulation: — 2. the amount of loans secured by mortgages, which
serve according to § 17 to secure the mortgage bonds; — 3. the value of the
mortgages acquired on the basis of the loans mentioned in the previous No.,
corresponding to the estimate at the time of granting the loan; — 4. the amount
of the fund serving according to § 4 to specially secure the mortgage bonds and
the manner in which the individual portions of that fund are actually invested
within the limits of § 6 of the present Law.
30. This return must be presented to the Court within the jurisdiction of which
the Institute has its place of business, together with the number of the newspaper
containing the publication, \vitliin 8 days to be reckoned from the day of pubUcation.
31. The holder or holders of one tenth part of the mortgage bonds m circulation
may demand, upon advancing the expenses and depositing their bonds at the Court
withm the jurisdiction of \\'hich the Institute has its place of business, that the adminis-
tration of the mortgage business of the Institute shall be examined by experts and
the result of that examination be communicated to them.
The deposited mortgage bonds are kept by the Court until the examination
is finished.
32. The members of the directorate of the Mortgage Institute are to be punished
by the Civil Court within the jurisdiction of which the Institute has its place of
business, by imprisonment for not exceeding three months, in so far as their acts
or omissions are not the subject of prosecution in the Criminal Court : 1. when they
knowingly issue a greater number of mortgage bonds than are covered by the loans
granted in accordance ^\'ith the articles of association and are fully secured by mort-
gages according to the enactment of this Law (§ 12); — 2. when thej' deliberately
omit to withdraw from circulation such a proportion of the mortgage bonds of the
Institute as represents the amount by which the claims of the Institute to loans
secured by mortgages have diminished either by reason of having been repaid or
by other means (§ 14); — 3. when they knowingly make misrepresentations in the
returns to be published half j-early in accordance with § 29 of this Law ; — 4. when
the directorate, in investing and rendering productive the special fund serving
to secure the mortgage bonds (§4), does not obseve the enactments of § 6 of this
Law; — 5. when the Mortgage Institute diminishes the fund serving to specially
secure the bonds to an extent surpassing the limits fixed by § 11 of this Law, or
when it does so in contravention of the formaUties provided for by that §; — 6.
when a joint stock company or co-operative association to be formed in future
according to §§ 1 and 2 of this Law issues mortgage bonds before having created
the fund serving, according to § 4 of this Law, to special!}' secure the bonds; —
7. when a Mortgage Institute of this kind issues mortgage bonds in such a number
that their amount surpasses twenty times the amount of the fund serving to speci-
ally secure the mortgage bonds (§ 15).
■^■^- Magyarorszag : Ker. torv. FiiggeMk.
33. Enyhito koriilmenyek kozt a birosag az elobbeni §. eseteiben a fogsag-
biintetes helyett ezer forintig terjedheto penzbiintetest szabhat ki.
34. Ezer forintig terjedheto penzbiintetessel sujtandok az igazgatosag tagjai:
1. ha elmulasztjak gondoskodni arrol, hogj' az intezet jelzalogilag biztositott
kolcsonkoveteleseinel a jelen torveny 18. §-aban elrendelt telekkonyvi feljegyzes
a jelen torveny 18. es 19. §§-aiban rendelt idoben eszkozoltessek ; — 2. ha az intezet
elleni vegrehajtas eseteben az illetekes birosag a zaloglevelek birtokosai reszere
gondnokot nem nevezven, ily gondnok kinevezeseert az illetekes birosaghoz folya-
modni elmulasztjak (23. §.); — 3. ha a 29. §-ban elrendelt felevi kimutatast kello
idoben kozzetenni s a birosagnal a 30. §-hoz kepest bemutatni elmulasztjak, vagy
ha a kozzetetelt hianyosan e.szk6zlik; — 4. ha a 4. §. szerint a jelzalog intezet
igazgatosaga elmulasztja intezkedni akkent, hogy a zaloglevelek kiilon biztositasara
rendelt alapnak azon resze, mely a 6. §. 1 — 4 pontjaihoz kepest ingo vagyonba
van eUielyezve, a jelzalogintezetnek minden egj^eb vagyonatol elkiilonitve tartassek
es kiilon kezeltessek (7. §.); — 5. ha a jelzalog-intezet igazgatosaga a jelen torveny
6. §-anak 5. pontja ertelmeben szerzett ingatlan vagyonra vonatkozolag a 8. §-ban
rendelt telekkonyvi feljegyzest bejegyeztetni elmulasztja.
35. Az elozo 32., 33. es 34. §§-ban meghatarozott raulasztasokbol es tiles
cselekmenj'ekbol szarmazo kar^rt az igazgatosag tagjai egyetemleges vagyoni fe-
lelosseggel tartoznak. Az emlitett §§-ban megallapitott biintetfeek kiszabasa altal
ezen karteritesi kotelezettsegen valtozas nem tortenik.
36. A kiilfoldi jelzalog-intezetek, amennyiben a kereskedelmi torveny 210.,
211. es iUetoleg 230. §§-ai rendeleteinek megfelehiek, miikodesiiket fiokintezet
alakjaban a magyar korona teriiletere esak az esetben terjeszthetik ki, ha a beHoldi
miikodesiikre nezve magukat a jelen torv6nj' hatarozatainak alavetik, mi irant a
czegbejegyzes kieszkozlesekor nyilatkozni tartoznak.
37. Kiilfoldi jelzalog-intezetek, melj-ek a magyar korona teriileten jelzalogot
nyernek, fel vannak jogositva ezen jelzalogokra, ihetoleg az altaluk a jelen torveny
6. §-anak 5. pontja ertelmeben szerzett ingatlanokra nezve a 8. es 18. §§-ban emhtett
telekkonyvi feljegyzest kerelmezni, mialtal zalogleveleik birtokosai ezen jelzalogos
kovetelesek es ingatlanok tekinteteben az 5., 17., 22., 25., 26., 27. es 28. §§-ban
foglalt elojogokban reszesiilnek.
38. Jelen torveny kihirdetesetol szamitando 30. nap alatt lep hatalyba s v^gre-
hajtasaval a foldmiiveles- ipar- es kereskedelemiigji es a penziigyi minister, a tor-
venykezes tekintetdben pedig az igazsagiigyi minister, iUetoleg Horvat- es Szla-
vonorszagban a horvat-szlavon es dalmatorszagi ban bizatik meg^).
1) A zdloglevelek add- is illetekmentessege. Ad6 6s illet6kmentesa6get dlveznek : 1. az
Osztrdk-Magyar Bank, a Magyar Foldhitelint^zet ^s a Kisbirtokosok Orszdgos Foldhitelin-
t6zet<5nek zdloglevelei ; 2, niindazon ruszv^nytdrsasdgok es szovetkezetek zAloglevelei, amelyek-
nek bizt08it6 alapja legaldbb 1 fjOO 000 frt {3 000 000 koronn). Ezek a zdloglevelek 6s 3zelv6nyeik
fel vannak mentve a t6kokamat 6s jdrad6kad6, az ditaldnos jovodolmi p6tad6 6s szelv^ny b61ye-
gillet6k al61. A talajjavitdsi 8 asz616feliijitdsi kolcsonok alapjan kibocsdtott kotv^nyek, az 1897.
XXXII. t. c. alapjdn kibocsdtott kotv6nyok, v^giil az Orszdgos Kozponti hitelszovotkezet
k6tv6nyei az ad6 63 illet6kmentess6g tekintet6ben ugyanazon jogokat 61vezik, mint a zdlog-
levelek vagyis a kotv6nyek 6s szelv6nyeik fel vannak mentve a t6kekamat 6s jdrad6kad6, az
dltaldnos jovedelmi p6tad6 6s szolv6ny b61yegillet6k, valamint a kotv6nyek 63 szelv6nyeik utdn
netdn kiBzaband6 ininden atl6, b6lyog 68 illet6k al61 (1889. XXX. t. c. 10. §.). — A zdloglevelek
dvadekkepeatige. A fent felsorolt zdloglevelek 63 kotvdnyek mdsfelol 6vad6kkepe3ek vagyis
alkalraasak arra, hogy bennok k6z86gek, testiiletek, alapitvdnyok nyilvdnos feliigyolet alatt
dll6 int6zetek, tovdbbd gj-dinoltak 6s gondnoltoltak p6nzei, hitbizomdnyi 68 let6ti p6nzek gyii-
molcsozoleg olholyeztessenek 8 szolgdlati 6s iizloti biztosit6kokra fordittassanak kiv6vo, ha ezek
a biztoBit^kok k68zp4nzben teend6k le.
HUNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 117
33. In the case of extenuating circumstances the Court may instead of im-
prisonment inflict a fine not exceeding one thousand Gulden (two thousand
Kronen).
34. The members of the directorate are liable to a fine not exceeding one thous
and Gulden (two thousand Kronen): 1. when they omit to see that the note provided
for by § 18 of this Law is put in the land register within the period mentioned in
§§ IS and 19 in the case of loans of the Institute secured by mortgages; — 2. when, in
the case of an execution put in against the Institute, they omit — in so far as the
Court within the jurisdiction of \\hich the Institute has its place of business has
not nominated a trustee on behalf of the holders of mortgage bonds — to take the
necessary steps before the competent Court with a view of having such a trustee
nominated (§ 23); — 3. when they omit to publish the half-yearly return provided
for by § 29 in the time fixed and to present the same to the Court, in accordance
with § 30, or when they make an insufficient publication; — 4. when the
directorate of the Mortgage Institute omit to see that such part of the fund (§ 4)
serving speciaUj- to secure the mortgage bonds as in accordance with Nos. 1 — 4
of § 6 is invested in movables, is kept separated from all other assets of the Mort-
gage Institute and administered separately (§ 7); — 5. when the directorate omit
to have an entry made in the land register, of the note provided for by § 8 with re-
ference to immovables acquired in accordance with No. 5 of § 6 of this Law.
35. For all damages which maj^ arise from omissions and prohibited acts men-
tioned by the preceding §§ 32, 33 and 34, the members of the directorate are Jointly
and severally responsible to the extent of the whole of their assets. Whether the punish-
ments provided for bj' these §§ are inflicted upon them or not does not affect their
liabUity to damages.
36. Foreign mortgage institutes may carry on their business in the form of
branch estabhshments ^^^thin the boundaries of the Lands of the Hungarian CrowTi,
after having performed the duties provided for by §§ 210, 211 and 230 of the Com-
mercial Law, only in cases when they have surrendered, as to the carrying on of
their inland business, to the enactments of this Law. They are bound to make a
declaration thereof when having the entry of their firm made in the trade register.
37. Foreign mortgage institutes acquiring mortgages ■svithin the boundaries
of the Lands of the Hungarian CrowTi, are entitled to demand that the note mention-
ed in §§ 8 and 18 shall be made in the land register relating to these mortgages,
viz. to the immovables acquired in accordance with No. 5 of § 6 of this Law,
whereby the holders of the mortgage bonds enjoy all the preferential rights of §§
5, 17, 22, 25, 26, 27 and 28 as to these claims secured by mortgages and the immo-
vables.
38. This Law comes into operation after 30 days from the daj' of publication.
With the execution of this Law the Minister for Agriculture, Industry and Commerce,
and the Minister of Finance, and with regard to the administration of justice the
ilinister of Justice — in Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia, the Ban of Croatia-Sla-
vonia and Dalmatia are entrusted^).
1) According to § 10 of Art. XXX of 1889 the mortgage bonds of the Austro -Hungarian
Bank, of the Hungarian Land Credit Institute, of the Credit Institute of Small Proprietors
of the Land, as well as the mortgage bonds of such Mortgage Institutes, joint stock com-
panies, as well as co-operative associations, as have a fund of security amounting at least to
1500000 Gulden (3 Millions of Kronen), are exempt, as well concerning their bonds as their
coupons, from the taxes to be paid on capital, interest, on rents, additions to the general
income tax, from coupon stamps, and from all other taxes and duties. The same exemption
from dutie3 and taxes is given to soil amelioration, water regulation, and vine-land recon-
struction, bonds (see introductory remarlo, p. 112 ante), as well as to all other bonds satisfying
the conditions of Art. XXXII of 1897, and to the bonds of the Central Credit Co-operative
Association of the Land, as well as to the coupons of all these bonds (§ 10 of Art. XXX
of 1889). — Trust investments. All these bonds are safe for investment of trust money,
i. e. the money of communities, public bodies, charitable endowments, institutions subject
to public control, of wards and entails, as well as of deposits, may be placed in these
bonds. They are quaUfied to serve as security whenever the security is not required to be
given absolutely in cash.
Ijg iIagyaroraz4g : Ker. torv. Fiiggel6k.
3. Az 1897 XXXII. Torvenyczikk a hazai penzintezetek altal kibo-
csatott nemely kotvenyek biztositasarol.
(Szentesitest nyert 1897. 6vi augusztus 25-6n. Kiliirdettetett az 1897 evi ,,0rszago3
T6rv6nytar 1897. 6vi augusztus 28-(in kiadott 12. szamaban.)
1. §. A jelen torveny hatalya ala azok a kamatozo es sorsolas utjan vissza-
valtando kotvenyek tartoznak, melj'eket a magyar korona orszagaiban szekhellj'el
biro reszvenytarsasagok vagy szovetkezetek a 2. §-ban meghatarozott koveteleseik
vagy ertekeik alapjan a jelen torvdny altal megszabott korlatok kozotl es modo-
zatok niellett bocsatanak ki.
A jelen torveny hatalya ala tartoznak a magyar korona orszagaiban szekhely-
lyel biro reszvenytarsasagok vagy szovetkezetek altal a 2. §-ban meghatarozott
koveteleseik vagy ertekeik alapjan a jelen torveny altal megszabott korlatok kozott
s modozatok mellett kibocsatott es sorsolas utjan visszavaltando azok a kotvenyek
is, amelyekben a hitelezonek a kolcsontoke visszafizetesen feliil meg sorsolastol
vagy mas, a veletlen eselyetol fiiggo nyeremenyre valo kilatas is igertetik (nyere-
meny kotvenyek ) .
Az 1889. evi IX. torvenycikknek a nyeremenykolcsonkotvenyek kibocsatasara
es forgalmara vonatkozo rendelkezesei erintetleniil maradnak.
2. A jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek csakis az alabb meghatarozott
kovetelesek, illetoleg ertekek alapjan bocsathatok ki. Ezek a kovetelesek es ertekek
a kovetkezok: 1. a kibocsato intezetnek felteteltol nem fiiggo olyan kovetelesei,
melyek : a ) kozterhek kivetesere jogositott testiiletekkel vagy ilyen tarsulatokkal
szemben allanak fenn es a mely kovetelesek 6s jarulekaik torlesztesere a kozterhek
jogervenyes hatarozattal vagy torveny erejenel fogva le vannak kotve, — b) az
allammal, vagy allami intezetekkel (vaUalatokkal) szemben allanak fenn, — ■ c) az
1894: V. t. cz. rendelkezesei ertelmeben letesitett telepitvenjri birtokra (3. es 4. §.),
tovabba talajjavitas targyat kepezo vagy feldarabolas utjan 16trej6tt foldbirtokra
(5. es 6. §.), mint jelzalogra, telekkonyvileg be vannak kebelezve; — 2. koz-
forgalomban levo hazai vasutaknak es ezekhez kozvetleniil csatlakozo, szinten
kozforgalomban levo kiilfoldi vasutaknak elsobbsegi kotvenyeibol, kolcsonkotveny-
eibol es a torzsreszvenyek kivetelevel egyeb reszvenyeibol nemkiilonben hajozhato
csatornak epitesere alakult hazai vallalatoknak az enged61yokmanyban megaUa-
pitott epitesi, iUetoleg alaptokejet kepezo elsobbsegi kotvenyekbol, kolcson-kot-
venyekbol es a torzsreszvenyek kivetelevel egj'eb reszvenyekbol a kibocsato intezet
altal tulajdonilag megszerzett es az intezet birtokaban meglevo czimletek, valamint
az ilj'en elsobbsegi kotvenyekre, kolcsonkotvenyekre es r^szvenyekre a kibocsato
intezet reszerol adott kezi zalogkolcsonok.
Az allammal, aUami intezetekkel (vaUalatokkal) torvenyhatosagokkal es
kozsegekkel szemben fennallo es felteteltol nem fiiggo kovetelesek alapjan jelen
torv^nj' liatalya ala tartozo kotvenyek akkor is Idbocsathatok, ha az illeto kove-
telesrol kiallitott okmany, a kovetel^s tokeosszegenek megjelolese nelkiil, meg-
hatarozott szamu even at fizetendo osszegekrol sz61.
Csatlakozo kiilfoldi vasutak czimletei alapjan kotvenyek csak akkor bocsat-
hatok ki, ha a czimletek hazai torv6nyeink szerint elsobbsegi kotvenyeknek, kol-
csonkotvenyeknek, illetoleg elsobbsegi reszvenyeknek tekinthetok.
A kibocsato intezetnek szabadsagaban all a kotvenyek kibocsatasat a jelen
§-ban meghatarozott valamcnnji, vagy csak egyes k6vetel6sre, illetoleg ert^kre
alapitani.
3. Az 1894: V. t. cz. rendelkezesei ertelmeben letesitett telepitv^nyi birtokra,
mint jelzalogra, telekkonyvileg bekebelezett tokekoveteles jelen torveny hatllya
ala eso kotvenyek kibocsatdsanak alapjfiul csak akkor szolgalhat, ha e kovet«les
tokeosszege — az esetleges elozo telekkonyvi tehertetelekkel egyiitt — a jelzalogul
lekotott foldbirtok ama becs^rtekenek hetvenot (75%)-at meg nem haladja, amely
becsertek a lekotes idejekor allapittatott meg.
4. Az 1894: V. torvenycikk 18. §-anak hatalya megfelelo alkalmazassal kiter-
jesztetik mindazokra az e.setekre, amelyekben a telepes altal a telepitvenyi birtok
veteldra, vagy annak m6g nem torlesztett rdsze valamely a jelen torveny hatalya
ala eso k6tv(inyeket a 2. §. 1. pontja alatt felsorolt alapokon kibocsato intezetnek,
mint telepitdnek, vagy mint a telepito jogutodjAnak fizetendo.
HUNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 118
3. Art. XXXII of 1897 concerning the Security for certain Bonds
issued by National Financial Institutes.
(Sanctioned on 25tli August 1897. Promulgated in No. 12 of the Magazine of Laws,
28th August 1897.)
1. To this Law are subject those bonds, bearing interest and redeemable
by lot, of joint stock companies or co-operative associations residing within the
boundaries of the Lands of the Hungarian Crown, which are issued on the basis
of claims or securities determined by § 2, within the limits and subject to the con-
ditions of this Law.
Bonds issued by joint stock companies or co-operative associations residing
within the boundaries of the Lands of the Hungarian Crown, on the basis of claims
or securities determined by § 2, within the limits and subject to the conditions
of this Law, being redeemable by lot, and by which, beyond the reimbursement
of the money lent, also a gain depending upon lot or any other casual event is held
out to the creditor (lottery bonds), are also subject to this Law.
The enactments of Art. IX of 1889 concerning the issue of and business trans-
actions in lottery bonds remain unchanged.
2. The bonds .subject to this Law can only be issued on the basis of determined
claims or securities. These claims and securities are as follows: 1. claims of the
issuing mstitute, not depending on any condition, which: a) are outstanding
against bodies or associations having the right of imposing rates or taxes which are
charged by a valid administrative or legal decision with the payment of these debts
and their accessories; — b) are maintainable against the State or the undertakings
of the State; — c) are secured by mortgages registered in the land register, the ob-
jects of which are territories formed as colonies according to §§ 3 and 4 of the Art. V
of 1894, or by land amelioration or parcelling out (§ .5 and 6 of the same Law); —
2. securities acquired by and in the holding of the issuing institute as follows:
priority debentures, other debentures and shares of inland railways serving for
general traffic and of foreign railways connected therewith, also serving for general
traffic, except the founders' shares of these railways; priority debentures of inland
t^dertakings having as their object the making of navigable canals, issued according
to the deed of concession for the fixed amount of costs of construction and the
foundation capital; other debentures of such undertakings and their shares, ex-
cept the founders' shares ; and loans given by the issuing institute against a pledge
of priority debentures, other debentures and shares of the above descriptions.
Bonds subject to this Law maj' also be issued on the basis of claims outstanding
against the institutions (undertakings) of the State, municipaUties and communities,
not depending on a condition, even when the deed drawn up concerning such claims
does not indicate any certain amomit of capital, but mentions sums to be paid through
a certain number of years.
Bonds can be issued on the basis of securities of foreign railwaj's connected with
inland ones only when these securities are considered according to our native
laws as priorit}' bonds, debentures or priority (preference) shares.
The issuing institute may base the issue of the bonds on all claims specified
in this Article or on one claim or security.
3. Claims to capital for which colonisation lands formed in accordance with
Art. V of 1894 are mortgaged, such mortgage being registered, can only serve
as a basis for bonds subject to this Law when the amount of capital, together
with the previous mortgages registered on such lands, if any, does not exceed sev-
enty-five per cent (75*/o) of the estimated value of these lands at the time when the
valuation was made.
4. § 18 of Art. V of 1894 appUes with appropriate modifications to all those
cases in which the person who buys colonisation land is bound to pay the purchase-
price thereof, or that part of the price which he owes, to an institute issuing bonds
subject to this Law on the basis mentioned in Nos. 1 and 2 of § 2 of this Law as
regards the person who sells the colonisation land or his legal successor.
B XXVIII, 1 16
WQ Magyororsz&g : Ker. tijrv. Fiiggel^k.
A fiiggo term6s, mely a kimozditasi jog erv6nyesitesenek idejcn a telepitv6nyi
birtokon megvan, ilyen esetekben is a telepest illeti; a fiiggo termesre azonban azon
hatraldkos kamatok erejeig, melyek a telepes r6sz6re visszajaro osszeg altal nem
fedeztetnek, a kimozdito intezetet t6rv6nyes zalogjog illeti meg.
5. Talajjavitasi munkalatok (patakszabalyozas, vizmosdsok megsziintetese,
vizlecsapolas, mocsarkiszaritas, alagcsovez^s, ontozes 6s sankolas) targyat kepczo
foldbirtokra, mint jelzalogra, telekkonyvileg bekebelezett tokekoveteles a jelen tor-
veny hatdlya ala eso kotvenyek kibocsatasanak alapjaul csak akkor szolgalhat, ha
tokeosszege nem haladja meg — a netalan elozo telekkonyvi tehertetelekkel egyiitt
— a jelzalogul lekotott foldbirtok ama becsertekenek hetvenot (75%)-at mely becs-
6rtek a lekotes idejekor allapittatott meg; tovabba, ha a kovetelds tokeosszege nem
haladja meg az iUeto talajjavitasi munkalat altal igenyelt koltsegek osszeg6t sem,
vegiil, ha a talajjavitasi kolcsont a hitelezo intezet csak az illeto munkalat elore-
haladasa aranyaban teszi folyova.
6. Feldarabolas utjan letrejott foldbirtokra, mint jelzalogra, telekkonyvileg
bekebelezett tokekoveteles a jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek kibocsatasi
alapjaul csak akkor szolgalhat; ha e koveteles tokeosszege — az esetleges elozo
telekkonyvi tehertetelekkel egyiitt — a jelzalogul lekotott ingatlan becserteke-
nek ket harmadat meg nem haladja is ha a feldarabolas a jelen torveny ertelm6ben
ilyennek tekintheto.
Birtokfeldarabolasnak a jelen torveny 6rtelmeben az tekintetik, ha a feldara-
bolas ugyannak a telekkonyvi tulajdonosnak vagy tulajdonostarsaknak ugyanegy
kozseg telekjegyzokonyveiben (telekkonyvi beteteiben) foglalt, habar nem is ossze-
fiiggo teriiletet kepezo, avagy tobb kozseg telekjegyzokonyveiben (telekkonyvi
beteteiben) foglalt, de osszefiiggo teriiletet kepezo es minden esetben legalabb
negyszazezer korona becs6rtekii foldbirtokara n6zve akkent tortenik, hogy a fel-
darabolas kovetkezteben keletkezo birtokreszek becserteke egyenkent negyezer
koronanal nem kisebb es huszonn6gyezer koronAnal nem nagyobb.
Az elozo bekezdesben koriiUrt kellekekkel biro foldbirtoknak negyezer koronanal
kisebb becs^rtekii birtokreszekre valo feldarabolasa szint6n a jelen torveny ertel-
m6ben vett feldarabolasnak tekintetik, ha a vevok annak a kozsegnek foldbirtok-
kal biro vagy munkas lakosai, amelynek hataraban a feldarabolas tortenik 6s ha
a feldarabolas nem szolgal uj kozseg vagy telep Ietesit6s6re. ,
Negyszazezer koronanal kisebb becsdrt^kii, de kiilonben a jelen §. masodik
bekezd6s6ben koriiUrt tobbi kell6keknek megfelelo foldbirtoknak az elozo bekez-
desekben meghatarozott becsertekii birtokr6szekre valo feldarabolasa szint6n a jelen
t6rv6ny ertelm6ben vett feldarabolasnak tekintetik; ha ezt kivetcles figyelembe-
vetelt 6rdeml6 esetekben a p6nziigyminister a f61dmivel6si ministerrel egyet6rt61eg
engedeiyezi.
A jelen §-ban emhtett becs6rtekek a lekot6s idejekor d,llapitand6k meg.
A jelen torvdny hatalya ala eso kotvdnyek kibocsatasanak alapjaul a feldara-
bolds utjan letrejott foldbirtokra jelzalogilag bekebelezett kovetclesck nem szol-
g^lhatnak; ha oly kikot6s jott 16tre, hogy a feldarabolt birtokreszek vevoi egym4-
sdrt az eladoval vagy jogut6djaval szemben a vetelar megfizetescre egyetemleges
kotelezettsdget vallalnak.
7. Azok az intdzetek, melyek jelen torv6ny hatalya ala tartozo k6tv6nyeket
kivannak kibocsatani, kotelesek alapszabalyaikban a kereskedelmi torveny 157. 6s
illetve 225. §-aiban megszabottakon feliJl m6g megjelolni a 2. §-ban meghatdrozott
kovetelesek 6s ertekek koziil azokat, amelyek alapjan kotvenyeket kibocsatani
Bzandekoznak ; tovabbd a kibocsatasi alapul szolgalo kolcsonok enged61yez6s6nek
felt6teleit 6s a kolcsonok osszeg6nek mcghatarozdsanal mervado alapokat, ugyszin-
t6n — amennyiben a kibocsatds foldbirtokra bekebelezett koveteles alapjan tor-
tenik — a foldbirtok becs6rt6k6nek meghatarozasandl m6rvad6 alapokat, illetve
kovetendc'i cljarasi modozatokat; ha pedig a kibocsdt4s vasuti (csatornavallalati)
czimletek alapjan tort6nik, a vasuti cziinlctck meg8zerz6s6n61 a a v6telar meghatd-
roz4.s4ndl m6rvad6 alapokat 6s eljAn'usi modozatokat is megdUapitaiii.
A jelen torveny liatdlya aid eso kotv6nyek kibocsdtdsdnak megkezd6se elott
az a k6riilm6ny, hogy a kibocsdto int6zet alapszabdlyai a jelen t6rv6nnyel megegyez-
HtTNGARY: MORTQAOE BONDS. 119
If the ejectment of the colonist is enforced by virtue of the law, the standing
crop at the time of ejectment belongs also in these cases to the colonist; but up
to the amount of unpaid interest already fallen due, which is not covered by the
sum to be paid back to the colonist, the ejecting institute has a legal hen also as
regards the standing crop.
5. Claims to capital for which such lands are mortgaged, the mortgage being
registered, which are objects of amelioration of the soil (by regulation of brooks,
stopping of water-underminings, conducting away water, draining marshes, irrigation
works, etc.), can only serve as a basis for the issue of bonds subject to this Law
when the amount of capital (together with previous mortgages, if any) does not ex-
ceed seventy-five per cent (75"/o) of the estimated value of the land bound by the
mortgage, such valuation being made at the time of mortgaging the land; moreover,
when the amount of capital does not exceed the expenditure required for the work
of ameliorating the soil, and finally, when the crediting institute does not liquidate
the amelioration-loan in excess of the proportion of the real progress of this work.
6. Claims to capital for which such lands are mortgaged, the mortgage being
registered, which are formed by parcelling out, can only serve as a basis for the issue
of bonds subject to this Law when the amount of the capital of the claim, together
with the previous mortgages, if any, does not exceed two thirds of the value of the
mortgaged lands and when the parcelling out can be considered as being effected
in accordance with this Law.
The parcelling out is deemed to be in accordance with this Law, when lands
of the same owner or owners, whose o^vnership is registered in the land register
of the same community, having an estimated value of at least four hundred thousand
Kronen, are parcelled out in such a manner that each plot formed by the partition
has a minimum value of four thousand Kronen and a maximum value of twenty-
four thousand Kronen. The lands to be parcelled out may either be contained in
the land tables of one and the same village, in which case the surface need not
be coherent, or be contained in the land tables of different villages, in which case
their surface must be coherent.
The parcelling out of lands complying with the conditions mentioned in the
preceding paragraph into plots of a value lower than four thousand Kronen is
also considered to be m accordance with the provisions of this Law, when the purch-
asers have landed property or when they dwell as labourors in those viUages within
the limits of which the parcelling out is effected, and when the parcelling out is not
effected for the purpose of forming a new village or a new colony.
The parcelling out of lands the estimated value of which is less than four hundred
thousand Kronen, but which is m accordance with the other provisions of para-
graph 2 of this Article, into plots of an estimated value provided for by the said
paragraph is considered to be in accordance \^dth this law, if the Minister of Finance
in agreement with the Minister of Agriculture, gives his consent in exceptional
cases worthy of consideration.
The estimated value of the lands mentioned by this Article must be fixed
at the time of mortgaging them.
Claims secured by registered mortgages on lands formed by parcelling out
cannot serve as the basis of the issue of bonds subject to this Law, when an agree-
ment has been come to according to which purchasers of the parcelled lands are
jointly and severally responsible towards the seller or his legal successor for the
purchase price.
7. Institutes intending to issue bonds subject to this Law are bound to indicate
in their articles of association, in addition to the particulars fixed by § 157 and
§ 225 of the Commercial Law respectively, the claims and securities mentioned by
§ 2 of the present Law, on the basis of which they intend to issue bonds. They must
indicate, further, the conditions of the loans serving as a basis for the issue of the
bonds and the principles governing the amount of tlie loans to be granted, and if
the bonds are issued on the basis of registered claims on mortgaged lands, the prin-
ciples according to which such lands were valued and the methods observed at
the valuation; if the bonds are issued on the basis of railway or canal undertaking
securities, the principles by wliich the purchase-price of the securities is regulated
when acquiring them, and the method of acquisition, must be mentioned.
Before commencing to issue bonds subject to this Law, an entry of the fact
that the articles of association of the issuing institute are in accordance with this
16*
120 Magyarorszdg: Ker. torv. FiiggeWk.
nek, az intezet sz6khelye szerint illet^kes t6rvenysz6k czegjegyz6k6be beveze-
tendo es szabdlyszeriien kozz^teendo. A torvenyszek az intezetnek erre iranyul6
kdrelmet csak akkor teljesiti, ha egyfelol a bemutatott alapszabalyokat a jelen
torv^nnyel egyezoknek talalta es masfelol az intezet Mmutatta, hogy a 8. §. rendelke-
z6seinek megfelelt.
8. Az intezetek, melyek a jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek kibocsa-
tdsaval kivannak foglalkozni, tartoznak tovabba a kibocsatas elott e kotvenyek
kiilon biztositasdra rendelt alapot alkotni es annak legkisebb osszeget alapszaba-
lyaikban kitiintetni.
Ez a kiilon biztositasi alap, ha az intdzet a 2. §-ban meghatarozott valamennyi
kibocsatasi alapon, vagy a 2. §. 1. pontjaban meghatarozott kibocsatasi alapok,
valamelyiken s ezenkiviil ugyane §. 2. pontjaban meghatarozott valamely kibo-
csatasi alapon is kivan kotvenyeket kibocsatani, hat millio koronanal, minden
egyeb esetben harom millio koronanal csekelyebb nem lehet.
9. A kotvenyek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alap ellielyezesere ds jovedelme-
zove t6telere szolgalliatnak : 1 . magyar aUamadossagi kotvenyeknek, magyar kama-
tozo kincstari utalvanyoknak, az osztrak-magyar bank, valamint a kisbirtokosok
orszagos foldhitelintezete zalogleveleinek, az 1889: XXX. torvenycikk 11. §-aban
meghatarozott elhelyezesekre alkalmas zalogleveleknek es oly ertekpapiroknak
vasarlasa; amelyekre az 1889. evi XXX. torvenycikk 11. §-anak rendelkeze.sei
kesobbi torvennyel kiterjesztettek, vegiil hazai kozlekedesi vallalatok elsobbsegi
kotvenyeinek vasarlasa; — 2. az 1. pontban meghatarozott es visszafizetesre
kisorsolt drtekpapirok es azok legfeljcbb felev alatt lejaro szelvenyeinek leszami-
tolasa; — 3. az 1. pontban meghatarozott ertekpapirokra tozsdei arfolyam ertekiik
legfeljebb haromnegyed r^sze erejeig s legfeljebb harom ho tartamara adott kezi
zalogkolcson ; — 4. legfeljebb harom havi lejilratu es legalabb ket, fizetok^pesnek
ismert kotelezettnek alairasaval ellatott valtok leszamitolasa ; — 5. az intezetnek
a 2. §. 1. c) pontjaban megjelolt jelzalogos kovetelesevel terhelve levo foldbirtok
megvasarlasa azon osszegig, mely a jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek
kibocsatasi alapjaul szolgalo intdzeti kovetelesnek teljes fedezesere sziiks^ges.
10. A kotvenyek kiilon biztositasara rendelt ez alapokra az 1876. evi XXXVI.
torvenycikk 5., 7., 8., 9. es 10. §§-aiban foglalt intezkedesek hatalya megfelelo
6rtelmez6ssel kiterjesztetik.
11. A jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek kiilon biztositasara rendelt
alapot az alapszabalyokban megallapitott osszegen alol a kibocsato intezet
csak alapszabalyainak ez iranyban eszkozolt modositasa es ezen eszkozolt alap-
Bzabalymodositasnak az illetekes torvenyszeknel valo bejegyzese utan csokkent-
heti; de csak legfeljebb oly mertekben hogy a csokkentett alapnak fenmarado
resze az elozo 4. §-ban meghatarozott merveknel, vagyis iiat, Uletoleg harom millio
koronanal kevesebb ne legyen es legalabb huszadresz6t kepezze az intezet azon
forgalomban levo kotvenyeinek, melyek a 2. §-ban megjelolt alapokon kibocsatva
lettek.
12. A 2. §. 1. pontja alatt felsorolt alapokon jelen torveny hatalya ala eso
kotvenyek legfeljebb a kibocsatasi alapot kepczo kovetelesek tokeosszegdnek erejeig
bocs^thatok ki. Ha a kibocsatasi alapot kepczo kovetel6sr61 kiallitott okmany —
a kovetel6s tokeosszegenek megjelolese nelkiil — meghatarozott szamu 6ven dt
fizetendo osszegekrol szol, a t6ke6rt6k kiszaniitasanak alapjaul veendo kamatlAb
semmi esetre sem lehet kisebb a kibocsatando kotvenyek kamatlabanul.
A 2. §. 2. pontja alatt megjelolt alapokon jelen torv6ny hatalya ala eso kotve-
nyek legfeljebb a kibocsatasi alapul szolgalo cimletek v^telara 6s az ilyen cimletekre
adott k6zi zalogkolcsonok tokeosszegenek erejeig bocsathatok ki, de soha e cimletek
n6v6rtek6n tul.
13. A kibocsato intezet koteles a forgalomb61 azonnal vissza vonni: 1. a. 2.
§. 1. pontjaban megjelolt alapokon kibocsdtva levo kotvdnyeit abban az aninyban,
amelyben a kibocsAtiisi alapul sz()lgal6 koveteldsek osszege visszafizetes folytan,
vagy mds okb61 caokkcnt; — 2. a. 2. §. 2. pontjaban megjelolt alapokon kibo-
csAtva 16v6 k6tv6nyeit abban az ardnyban, melybeii az azok kibocsatasi alapjaul
Bzolgdld cimletek 6s k6zi zAlogkolcson-kovetel^sek allagaeladas, illetoleg vi.s.szafizet6s
folytdn vagy mds okb61 csokkent.
HtlNOARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 120
Law must be made in the trade register of the Court within the jurisdiction of which
the issuing institute lias its place of business, which entry must l)c lawfully published.
The Court only complies with the recpiost of the institute when it has found the
presented articles of avssociation to bo in accordance with this Law and when the
institute has given ])roof of having performed the duties imposed by the enactments
of § 8.
8. Institutes intending to issue bonds subject to this Law are moreover bound
to create a fund serving specially to secure these bonds, and to mention the mini-
mum amount of such iund in their articles of association.
This special fund, when the institute has the intention of issuing bonds founded
on all the bases for issue mentioned by § 2, or founded on one of the bases mentioned
by No. 1 of § 2, also on some of the bases mentioned by No. 2 of § 2, may not be less
than six millions of Kronen, and in any other case not less than three millions
of Kronen, at the least.
9. This fund for special security of the bonds may be invested and rendered
productive: 1. by purchase of debentures of the Hungarian State, of Hungarian
Treasury bills bearing interest, of bonds of the Austro-Hungarian Bank, as well
as of the Credit Institute of Small Land Owners, of mortgage bonds suitable for
investments according to § 11 of Art. XXX of 1889, and of valuable securities to
which §11 of Art. XXX of 1889 has been stated to be applicable by subsequent laws,
finally of priority bonds of inland transport undertakings ; — 2. by discount of securities
enumerated in No. 1 drawn for redemption and eoupon.s thereof falling due at the
latest in half a year; — 3. by loans on pledges of securities enumerated in No. 1
up to the maxinnun amount of two thirds of their quotation on the Exchange for
a maximum period of three months; — 4. by discount of bills of exchange falling
due not later than after the expiration of three months, signed by at least two persons
who are kno\\n to be solvent; — 5. by purchase of landed property mentioned
by No. Ic of §2 encumbered by mortgages of the institute up to the amount which
is needed to full}' cover the claim of the institute, serving as a basis for the issue
of bonds subject to this Law.
10. The enactments of §§ 5, 7, 8, 9 and 10 of Art. XXXVI of 1876 are to be
applied with appropriate interpretation to these funds serving specially to secure
the bonds.
11. The issuing institute cannot reduce the fund servmg specially to secure
the bonds subject to this Law to an amount lower than that fixed by the articles
of association, until after an alteration of the articles of association has been made
for such purpose, and after an entry has been made of this alteration of the articles
of association in the trade register of the Court within the jurisdiction of which
the issuing institute has its place of business, except in such a proportion that the
remaining part of the reduced fund does not amount to less than that prescribed
by § 4, viz. six or three millions of Kronen, as the ca.se may be, nor to less than
one twentieth part of the amount of the bonds of the institute in circulation which
were is.-ued on the bases mentioned in § 2.
12. Bonds subject to this Law can only be issued on the bases mentioned
by No. 1 of § 2, up to the amount of capital of the claims serving as the basis of the
issue. When the deed dra\ni up concerning the claim serving as the basis of the
fund of issue • — without naming the amount of the capital of tlie claim — mentions
a sum to be paid during a certain number of years, the amount of interest serving
as a basis for the calculation of the value in capital cannot be lower than the amount
of interest of the bonds to be issued.
Bonds subject to this Law can only be issued on the bases mentioned by No. 2
of § 2, up to the amount of the capital of the purchase-price of the securities serving
as the basis of the issue, or of the loans given on pledges of such securities, but never
to an amount surpassing the nominal value of these .securities.
13. The issuing institute is bound to immediately withdraw from circulation:
1. bonds issued on the ba.ses mentioned by No. 1 of § 2, in such proportion as the
amount of the claims serving as a basis of the issue has been reduced by payment
or by other means; — 2. bonds issued on the bases mentioned by No. 2 of § 2, in
such proportion as the actual value of the securities and pledges serving as a basis
of the issue has been reduced by sale or by payment or by any other means, j^,^
J21 Magyarorsz6g: Ker. torv. Fuggel6k.
14. A kibocsato int^zetnek a 2. §-ban megjelolt alapokon kibocsatott k6tv6-
nyeibol nem lehet tobb forgalomban annal, mint amenynyinek n6v6rt.6ke a ki-
bocsatott kotvdnj'ek kiilon biztositasira rendelt alap huszszorosaval fel6r.
15. A kibocsat6 int6zetnek azon jelzilogilag biztositott kovetelesei, melyek
alapjan a jelen torvdny hatalya ala eso k6tv6nyeket bocsitott ki, ^psdgben ma-
radnak akkor is; ha a jelzalogul szolgalo ingatlant biroi arver6sen az intizet maga
szerzi meg, vagy ha az Uyen ingatlan az intezetnek a jelen torveny 4. §-a ertelmeben
biroilag odait^ltetik.
Az ilyen kovetelesek csak az int^zet k6relm6re toriilhetok ki 6s addig a k6tv6-
nyek fedezet6ul szolgahiak.
16. A jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek egy-egy darabja egyszaz (100)
korondnal kisebb osszegre nem szolhat.
17. A kibocsato intezetnek azok a kovetelesei (2. §. 1. pont), illetve azok a
cimletei es kezizdlog-kolcsonkovetelesei (2. §. 2. pont), melyek alapjan a jelen tor-
veny hat&lya ala eso kotvenyek bocsattatnak ki; az illeto kotv^nj'ek osszesegdnek
biztositdkaul szolgalnak, azokra v^grehajtas nem intdzheto s azokra vonatkozolag,
a csod folytan valo ertekesites esetet kiv6ve (18. §.), harmadik szemelyek jogokat
egydltalan nem szerezhetnek.
A kotvenyek alapjaul szolgalo koveteleseknek ez a jogi. termeszete, az int6zet
javara ezen koveteleseket biztosito eredeti okmanyokon a megfelelo kotvenyek
kibocsatasa elott feljegyzendo ; ezen feljegyz6s az int6zet igazgatosaganak es felii-
gyelo bizottsaganak egy-egy tagja altiJ alairando es az alairasok kozjegyzoileg
vagy biroilag hitelesitendok.
A jelzdlogilag is biztositott ily kovetelesek fentebb jelzett jogi termdszete az
azok biztositfcara szolgalo zalogjog bekebelezdsevel egyidejiileg telekkonyvileg is
feljegyzendo.
Hogy e feljegyzdsek megtort^njenek, arrol gondoskodni az intezet igazgato-
saganak kotelessege.
A jelen szakasz masodik bekezdeseben eloirt feljegyzes az illeto k6vetel6s
megsziinte elott ervenj^esen nem torolheto.
Az ugyanezen szakasz harmadik bekezdeseben elrendelt telekkonyvi feljegyzes
a zalogjog torlesevel egyidejiileg hivatalbol torlendo.
Azok a beadvanyok es okiratok, melyek a jelen szakasz harmadik bekezdes6ben
eloirt telekkonyvi feljegyzes bejegyeztet6se, illetoleg annak torlese c61jab61 allit-
tatnak ki, e tekintetben belyeg- es illetekmentesek.
18. A kibocsato intezet elleni csod eseteben abbol a vagyonbol, mely a 8.,
10. 6s 17. §-ok szerint a kotvenyek biztositasara van rendelve, az intdzet elleni
minden mas k6vetel6s elott a kotvenybirtokosoknak a kotvenyekbol szdrmazo
kovetelesei el6gitend6k ki.
19. Azok a vasuti 6s csatornavallalati czimletek (2. §. 2. pont) amelyek alapj&n,
vagy amelyekre adott k6zizalog-kolcs6n6k alapjin az iUeto int6zet a jelen torveny
hatilya ala eso k6tv6nyeket bocsat ki; mindaddig, mig e czimletek, illetve az azokra
adott k6ziz41og-k61csonok t6nyleg kibocsatasi alapul szolgalnak, a kibocs4t6 int6zet
egydb vagyonatol elkiilonitve kezelendok 6s kir. kozjegyzo ellenzara alatt orzendok.
A kir. kozjegyzo minden cgyes ellenzarolaa alkalmaval — az ollenz&rolds
idopontjanak megjelolese, valamint alairasAnak 6s hivatalos pecs6tj6nek alkal-
mazfaa mellett — k6t peldanyban belyegmentesen kiAllitott jegyz6ken darabszAm,
n6v6rt6k 6s n6v szerint felsorolni tartozik azokat a czimlcteket, amelyek eUenzdra
ala adattak, vagy onnan kiv6t«ttek. A jegyz6kek egyik pelddnya a kir kozjegy-
zoncl marad, misik p61d4ny&t pedig az intezet veszi at.
A kir. kozjegyzfi ennek az ellenzdmak alkalmazAsa v6gctt 8ziiks6ges elJ!irdaA6rt
az 1880. evi 1^1. t6rv6nycikk 12. §-aban megjelolt alland6 nuinkadijon 6s az id6zett
t6rv6ny 19. §-dban emUtett vitolberen foliil egj'eb dijakat nem szamithat fel.
20. Azon int6zct igazgat6saga, mely intlzet a jelen torveny hatalya aid e86
k6tv6nyek kibocsAta-sAval foglalkozik, koteles, a hivatalos lapban, nenikiilonbon az
int6zeti hirdctm6nyok kozz6t6tel6re csetlcg rendelt mas lupokban, f61evenk6nt
olyan kimutatdst kozz6benni, melybol tiizete.sen kitiinj6k: 1. az int6zct r6sz6r61 a
HITNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 121
14. Bonds issued on the bases mentioned by § 2 of the issuing institute can
only circulate up to such amount that the nominal amount of the bonds in circul-
ation does not exceed twenty times the amount of the funds serving specially to
secure the bonds issued.
15. Claims of the issuing institute secured by mortgages, on the basis of which
bonds subject to this Law have been issued, remain valid in cases when the mort-
gaged immovable is purchased by means of a judicial auction by the institute itself,
or when such immovable is adjudicated to the institute according to § 4 of this Law.
Such registered debts can only be extinguished on demand of the institute,
and until then serve to secure the bonds.
16. Bonds subject to this Law cannot be made out to an amount less than one
hundred (100) Kronen each.
17. The claims (No. 1 of § 2) the securities and pledges (No. 2 of § 2), as the case
may be, of the issuing institute on the basis of which bonds subject to this Law
have been issued serve to secure the totality of the respective bonds; no execution
can be levied against them, nor can third persons — except in the case of sales in
consequence of bankruptcy (§ 18) — acquire any rights whatever concerning them.
This legal nature of the claims serving as a basis to the bonds must be noted
on the original documents securing these claims in favour of the institute, before issu-
ing the respective bonds : this note must be signed by one member of the directorate
and by one member of the council of supervision of the institute. The signatures
must be authenticated by a public notary or by the Court.
A note of the legal nature above mentioned of such claims as are secured by
mortgages must also be made, together with the registration of the mortgage serv-
ing for their security, in the land register.
The directorate of the institute is bound to see that this note is made.
The note prescribed by paragraph 2 of this Article cannot lawfully be extin-
guished before the extinction of the respective claim.
The note to be made in the land register in accordance with the provision
of paragraph 3 of this Article is to be extinguished ex officio together with the
extinction of the mortgage.
Presentations and documents having for their object the entry of the note
prescribed by paragraph 3 of this Article or of its extinction, in the land register,
are as to this free from stamps and duties.
18. In the case of the bankruptcy of the issuing institute the claims of the bond-
holders arising out of the bonds must be satisfied out of the assets serving accord-
ing to §§ 8, 10 and 17 to secure the bonds, in priority to all other claims against the
institute.
19. Securities of railway or canal undertakinors (No. 2 § 2), on the basis of
which the institute in question has issued bonds subject to this Law, or on pledges
of which loans have been made on the basis of which such bonds have been issued,
must be administered separately from the other assets of the issuing institute,
and must be kept in safe keeping with a control lock of a public notary, so long as
these securities or loans made on pledges thereof serve in fact to secure the fund of
issue.
The public notary is bound on every occasion when he opens or shuts the con-
trol lock, to draw up a document in two stamp-free copies mentioning the date
of his opening and shutting the control lock, signing the document and putting
his official seal to it; this document must contain an enumeration of the se-
curities which he has locked up or which were taken away, mentioning their num-
bers, their nominal value and their descriptions. One of these copies is kept by
the public notary, the other by the institute.
For his proceedings in matters of control locking the public notary is not allowed
to demand other fees than that fixed by § 12 of Art. LI of 1880 and the fare tax
fixed by § 19 of the same Law.
20. The directorate of the institute issuing bonds subject to this Law is bound
to publish every half year in the Official Gazette, and also in the papers appointed
for the publication of the advertisements of the institute, a return, which must
show with precision: 1. the nominal amount of the bonds issued by the institute
J 22 Magyarorszig: Ker. torv. Fiiggelik.
2. §. 1. pontj4ban vagy a 2. §. 2. pontjaban fekorolt alapokon kibocsatva levo
kotvenyeknek nevszerinti osszege; — 2. azon kovetelesek osszege, illetve azon
czimletek osszes neverteke, melyek a 2. §. 1. pontjaban, illetoleg a 2. §. 2. pont-
jiban felsorolt alapokon kibocsatva levo kotvenyek biztositekaul szolgalnak; —
3. a kotvenyek kiilon biztositasara rendelt alap osszegszerii mennyisege, valamint
az is, hogy ezen alapnak egyes reszei a jelen torveny altal erre nezve megszabott
korlatok kozott mikent vannak elhelyezve; — 4. olyan intezetnel, mely a 2. §. 1. c.
pontjaban felsorolt alapokon bocsatja ki a kotvenyeket, ezen feliil meg a kibocsatasi
alapul szolgalo kovetelesek fej^ben jelzalogkent lekotott foldbirtokoknak a lekot^s
idejekor megallapitott becserteke.
Ezen kimutatas a kozzetetel napjatol szamitott 8 nap alatt, a k6zzet6telt
igazolo hirlappeldanyokkal egyiitt, az Uletekes torvenysz^knel bemutatand6.
21. A jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek birtokosai jogainak v^delme
6s az ilyen kotvenyeket kibocsato intezet igazgatosagi tagjainak felelossege tekin-
tet^ben megfelelo alkalmazassal az 1876. 6vi XXXVI. torvenycikk 22. — 26. 28.
6s 31. — 35. §§-ainak rendelkezesei iranyadok.
Az 1876: XXXVI. torvenycikk 34. §-aban megszabott biintetessel sujtandok
azonban a kibocsato intezet igazgatosaganak tagjai akkor is, ha elmulasztjak gon-
doskodni arrol, hogy a 17. §. masodik bekezdeseben eloirt feljegyzes annak idejen
eszkozoltessek.
22. A jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyek es azok kamatszelv^nyei a
tokekamat- es jaradekadotol, valamint az altalanos jovedelmi potadotol mentesek.
Ezek a kotvenyek ezenfeliil ovad^kkepeseknek es arra is alkalmasaknak
nyilvanittatnak, hogy azokba a kozs^gek, testiiletek, alapitvanyok es n3alvano8
feliigyelet alatt alio intezetek penzei, ugyszinten a hitbizomanja es leteti p^nzek
gyumolcsozoleg elhelyeztessenek ; es vdgre hogy szolgalati es iizleti biztositekul is
eifogadtassanak akkor, amikor a biztositdk az erre vonatkoz6 szabalyok szerint
nem keszp6nzben teendo le.
23. Ha a jelen torveny hatalya ala eso kotvenyeket a jelen torveny 2. §-anak
1. c. pontja alapjan kibocsato valamely penzintezet az 1894. evi V. torvenycikk
rendelkezeseinek megfelelo telepitest, vagy a jelen torveny 6. §-anak megifelelo
birtokfeldarabolast foganatosit; az egyr6.szr61 az intezet, masreszrol a telep)es, vagy
a feldarabolas utjan letrejott birtokreszlet vevoje kozott kotott veteh (telepitesi)
szerzodds es a tulajdonjognak e szerzodesbol folyo telekkonyvi bekebelezese belyeg-
is illetekmentes.
24. Ha nyUvanos szamadasra kotelezett penzintezetnel fenallo es a jelen torveny
hatdlya ala eso kotvenyek kibocsatasara alkalmas kovetelesek olyan reszveny-
tarsasagra vagy szovetkezetre ruliaztatnak at, mely a jelen torveny hatalya ala
tartozo kotvdnyek kibocsatasaval foglalkozik; az ily atruhazasok bdlj'eg- es ille-
t^kmentessegben reszesittetnek, meg pedig az atruhazott koveteles engedm6nye-
z6se es netalani bekebelezese utjan jaro belyog- 6a illetekre n6zve.
25. Azokra a reszvenytarsasagokra es szovetkezetekre, melyek a jelen torveny
eletbcldptekor a 2. §-ban meghatarozott alapok valamelyikenek felliasznalasaval
kotvenyek kibocsatasaval mdr foglalkoznak, illetoleg azoknak Uyen k6tv6nyeire a
jelen torveny ervenye 6s piedig az alAbbi osszes feltetclek teljesitesenek napjan kez-
dodo hatallyal, kiterjesztetik; ha az illeto r6szv6nytarsasag vagy szovetkezet a jelen
t<')rv6nv 61etbeleptet61 szamitott legfeljebb egj' (1) ev alatt: 1. alapszabdlyait —
amennyiben azok a jelen torveny hatarozmanyainak meg nem felelnek — a jelen
torveny hatarozmanyaival osszhangba hozza; — 2. a 4. §-ban eloirt kiilon biz-
tositeki alapot 68 pedig a 14. §. rendelkez6seinek is megfeleloen megalkotja; —
3. azt a koriilmenyt, hogy alapszabalyai a jelen t6rv6nnycl megegyeznek, a cz6g-
jegyzekbe lievczetteti es szabalyszeriien k6zz6teteti; — 4. a 17. 6s 19. §-okban
elreiidclt feljegyzcseket, illetoleg ellenzdrolast foganatosittatja.
A torvcnysz6k a jelen szakasz 3-ik jiontjalioz k6pest eloterjesztett k6relniet
csak akkor teljesiti, ha az alapszabalyokat a jelen torvennyel egyezoknek talalta
68 az illeto intezet kimutatta, hogy az ezen szakasz 2. pontjdban foglalt rendel-
kez6snek megfelelt.
HUNGARY: MORTGAGE BONDS. 122
on the bases enumerated by No. 1 of § 2 or No. 2 of § 2; — 2. the amount of the
claims or the total nominal value of the securities, as the case may be, serving
to secure the bonds issued on the bases enumerated by No. 1 of § 2 and No. 2 of
§ 2, re.spectively ; — 3. the amount of the fund serving specially to secure the bonds
set out in a lump sum, and also how the individual portions of this fund arc invested
within the limits fixed by this Law in that regard; — 4. in the case of an institute
issuing bonds on the b.ases enumerated in No. 1 c of § 2, in addition to these parti-
culars, the valuation of the mortgaged immovables serving as a -security for the
claims which are the basis of the issue, made at the time of mortgaging these im-
movables.
This return must be presented to the Court within the Jurisdiction of which
the institute has its place of business, within eight days, to be reckoned from the
daj' of publication, together with the numbers of the Gazette and other papers
proving the publication to have been made.
21. Concerning the protection of the rights of the holders of bonds subject
to this Law, and concerning the responsibility of the members of the directorate
of the institutes issuing such bonds, the enactments of §§ 22 — 26, 28, and 31 — 35
of Art. XXXVI of 1876 hold good with appropriate modifications.
The members of the directorate of the issuing institute must, however, be sub-
jected to the punishment imposed by § 34 of Article XXXVI of 1876 also in the
case when they have omitted to see that the note provided for by paragraph 2 of
§ 17 has been made in due time.
22. The bonds subject to this Law, as well as their coupons for interest, are
freed from the taxes payable on capital, interest and rents, and from additions
to the general income tax.
These bonds moreover are declared to be safe for investment of trust-money,
and to be so qualified, that the money of communities, public bodies, charitable
endowments, institutions subject to public control, and entails, as well as of deposits,
may be invested therein and rendered productive. Finally they may be accepted
as security for service or employment and for business transactions, when such
security is not required to be given, according to particular enactments, in ready
money.
23. When an institute issuing bonds subject to this Law on the basis of No.
1 c of § 2, carries through a colonisation according to the enactments of Art. V
of 1894 or a parcelling out of landed estates according to § 6 of this Law, the contract
of purchase (colonisation) drawn up between the institute on the one side and the
colonist or the purchaser of the plot created by the parcelling out on the other side,
and the registration of the proprietorship resulting from this contract, are free
from stamps and taxes.
24. When claims of institutes obliged to issue pubhc accounts, qualified to
serve as a basis of the issue of bonds subject to this Law, are transferred to a joint
stock company or co-operative association wliich issues bonds subject to this Law,
such transfers also enjo}- freedom from stamps and taxes, as well concerning
the transfer, as concerning the eventual registration in the land register of tlie trans-
ferred claims.
25. The enactments of this Law are applicable to joint stock companies and
co-operative associations which have already issued bonds, using one of the bases
mentioned by § 2, at the time of the commg into operation of this Law, and take
effect from the day on which they have performed all the duties hereinafter enum-
erated, provided the joint stock company or co-operative association in question
has witliin one year at most: 1. brought its articles of association, in so far as they
do not correspond with this Law, into accordance with the requirements of this
Law; — 2. formed the security fund prescribed by § 4 and in accordance with the
enactments of § 14; — 3. had an entrj^ made in the trade register and lawfully
published of the circumstance that its articles of association corrcs])ond with the
Law; — 4. had the notes prescribed by § 17 made, and the provisions of § 19 as
to the control-lock carried out.
The Court will comply with the request presented according to No. 3 of this
Article only ^\■hen it has found the articles of association to be according to the
provisions of this Law, and when the Institute in question is proved to have per-
formed the duty fixed by No. 2 of this Article.
J23 MagyarorezAg: Ker. torv. Fuggel^k.
26, Jelen torveny kihirdetese napjan lep eletbe s vegrehajtasaval a penziigyi,
a kereskedelcmiigyi 6s a foldmivel^sugja ministerek, tovabba a torv^nykezes tekin-
tet6ben az igazaagiigyi minister, Horvat- 6s Szlavonorszagokban pedig a p6nziigy-
minister, a kereskedelemiigyi minister 6s a torv6nykez6s tekintet6ben Horvdt-
Szlavon-Dalmatorszagok banja bizatnak meg.
IT. A kereskedelmi bir6sas;ok hataskor^be utalt v6ts6gek ese-
teiben kovetendo eljdrds.
A magyar kereskedelmi torveny reszvenyjogi, tovabba szovetkezeti es biztosi-
tasi reszeben (218 — 221, 246 es 462 §§) biinteto intizkedeseket tartalmaz, amennyiben
bizonyos tenyallad6kok fennforgasa eseten a rdszv^nytarsasagok es szovetkezetek
igazgatoit, feliigyelo bizottsagi tagjait, a kiilfoldi rdszvenytarsasagok 6s szovetkezetek
belfoldi kepviseloit, vegiil a biztositasi vallalatok igazgatoit iUetoleg beUoldi kepvi-
seloit biintetessel sujtja az esetre, ha az illeto cselekves vagy mulasztas nem esik a
biinteto torvenykonyv intezkedesei ala.
A biiiitetes tekinteteben ezen vetsegek ket csoportra oszlanak. Az egyik, a
sulyosabb csoportba tartozo vetsegek biintetese 3 havi fogsag, amely enyhito
koriilm6nyek kozott 1000 forintig (2000 koronaig) terjedheto penzbirsagra val-
toztatando at, a masik csoportba tartozo vetsegek csakis p6nzbiintetessel es pedig
1000 forintig (2000 koronaig) terjedheto penzbirsaggal sujtandok. Ugyanily intezke-
deseket tartalmaz a zaloglevelek biztositasarol intezkedo 1876. XXXVI. t. cz.
32 — 34, tovabba a hazai penzintezetek altal kibocsatando n6mely kotvenv-kate-
goria teldnteteben megalkotott 1897. evi XXXII. t. cz. 21 §-aban.
Ezen vetsegek elbiralasa a t6rvenysz6kek, mint kereskedelmi birosagok,
illetoleg a budapesti kir. kereskedelmi 6s valt6torvenysz6k hatask6r6be tartozik.
Az cljarast magat a peres es peren kiviili kereskedelmi eljaras targyaban, az 1881.
LIX. t. cz. 107. §-a alapjan kibocsatott ministeri rendelet 50 §-a csak igen hianyosan
szabalyozta. Erre valo tekinte tel az uj biinvadi perrcndtartast 61etbe 16ptet6
1897 evi XXXIV. t. cz. 28. §-aban felliatalmazta az igazsagiigyministert arra,
hogy (a felsorolt torv6nyek altal) a kereskedelmi birosagok hatask6r6be utalt
v6tsegek eseteiben kovetendo eljarast rendelettel ujra szabalyozza. E felhatalmazas
alapjan bocsatotta ki a minister 1906 6vi november 29-6n a T. 215/G. szamu
rendeletet.
A rendelet crtclm6ben az eljaras meginditasara kizarolag az a t6rvenysz6k,
mint kereskedelmi birosag illetekes, amclyn61 az iUeto reszv6nytAr8asag, szovetkezet,
biztosito vallalat fotelepe, illetoleg a kiilfoldi reszvenytarsasag, szovetkezet, vagy
biztosito vallalat belfoldi k6pvisel6sege bejcgyezve van, ha megsziint cegre vonat-
koz61ag indul meg az eljiika, az a t6rv6ny8zek, amelyn61 legutobb be volt jegyezve.
Az eljaras hivatalbol inditando meg, mihelyt a torvenysz6k az illeto cselekvesrol
vagy mulasztasrol tudomast szerez.
A biro.sagoknak, kir. iigy6szcknek , iparhatdsagoknak , kereskedelmi 68 ipar-
kamaraknak k6teless6giik a tudomdsukra jutott ily cselekv6seket es mulasztasokat
az illet6ke8 t6rveny8z6kkel halad6ktalanul kozolni. A 86rtett f61 feljelent6s8el
clhct, dc ot sem a vizsgalat, sera a tovdbbi cljarils soran beavatkoz^, indit-
vdnyoziisi jog, perbe8z6d, vagy jogorvoslat nem illeti meg s csak az All szabadsa-
gdban, hogy a tiltott C8clekm6ny fpldcrit6s6t vagy bizonyitAsdt elomozdito t6ny-
k6riilm6nyeket 68 bizonyit6kokat a birdsdgndl vagy a kirAlyi ugyeszn61 bejelenthesse.
Amennyiben pedig az iigy tirgyalAs utj4n nyer elint6z68t, arra tanuk6p megid6zend6.
A t6rv6ny8z6k az ily iigyekben hdrmas tanacsban kereskedelmi iilnok r68zv6tele
ndlkiil hozza meg minden hatiirozatat. A tandcsnak nem lehct tagja, aki ugyanazon
iigyben vizHgal6 bizto8k6nt miikodott. A folso birosilgoknal ezen iigyekben a
kereskedelmi iigyekro alakitott szaktanAcs, aliol ilj' tanucs nem alakittatott volna,
a pf)lgAri iigyekben it616 tanAcsok egyikc jdr cl. Az eljilnis targyat csakis a kereske-
delmi t6rv6ny illetve az 1876 XXXVl. t. cz., v6giil az 1897 XXXII. t. cz. id6zett
HUNGARY: CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 123
26. This Law comes into operation on the day of its pubUcation. With its
execution the Minister of Finance, the Minister of Commerce and the Minister of
Agriculture, and in regard to Jurisdiction the Minister of Justice, in Croatia-
Slavonia, the Minister of Finance and the Minister of Commerce, and in regard
to jurisdiction, the Ban of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia, are entrusted.
IV. Procedure in Criminal Matters to be dealt with by
Commercial Courts.
The Hungarian Commercial Law contains a series of penal provisions in the
sections on joint stock companies, co-operative associations and insurance busi-
ness (§§ 218 — 221, 246 and 162). It inflicts punishments, in the case of certain acts
and omissions, t)n the members of the directorate and of the council of supervision
of joint stock companies and co-operative associations, the representatives of for-
eign joint stock companies or co-operative associations, and the directors and in-
land representatives of insurance undertakings, where the acts or omissions do not,
under the circumstances, offend against the Criminal Law.
These offences may be divided into two categories, the division being based
on the punishment of the offences. The punishment of more serious offences is
imprisonment up to three months, which may be converted, if there are extenuating
circumstances, into a maximum fine of 1000 Gulden (2000 Kronen). In the other
cases the punishment can only consist in a fine to a maximum amount of 1000
Gulden (2000 Kronen). Similar provisions are contained in §§ 32 — 34 of the Law
concerning the security to be given to mortgage bonds (Art. XXXVI of 1876) and
finally in § 21 of the Law XXXII of 1897 concerning some categories of bonds to
be issued by Hungarian financial institutes.
The jurisdiction in these criminal matters belongs to the Royal Courts dealing
with commercial matters, in Budapest to the Court for Commercial and Bill of
Exchange matters. The procedure was regulated in a rather unsatisfactory way
by § 50 of the Ordinance concerning the procedure in judicial and extra-judicial
commercial matters issued by the Minister of Justice on the basis of his authoris-
ation contained in § 107 of Art. LIX of 1881. In consequence of this insufficiency
the Law giving validity to the new Penal Procedure (Art. XXXIV of 1897) entrusted
the Minister of Justice by § 28, with the revision of the above mentioned proced-
irre by means of an Ordinance. This Ordinance was issued on the 29th of November
1906 sub. No. 215 G.
According to this Ordinance those Courts in their quality as Commercial Courts
are exclusively competent to institute the judicial inquiry, in the trade register
of which the entry of the head establ shment or the inland representation of the
joint stock company co-operative association, or insurance undertaking, has been
made, and when the inquiry has to be instituted against a firm alreadj' extinguished,
those Courts by which the last entries have been made.
The inquiry must be instituted ex officio as soon as the Court acquires know-
ledge of the punishable acts or omissions.
The Courts, Public Prosecutors, Industrial Authorities, and Chambers of
Commerce and Industry, ought immediately to make reports to the Courts having
jurisdiction in respect of offences of which they acquire knowledge. Persons injured
by such offences may lodge a complaint, but they are not entitled, either during
the inquiry or during the proceedings, to intervene in any way whatever, to make
any proposition, to argue or to excercise any right of appeal. They can only make
reports and proofs of facts to the Public Prosecutor or to the Court, which may be
of assistance in discovering or proving the offence. Wlien the matter is tried in
Court the parties must be summoned as witnesses.
The Court will decide in these matters in a council of three judges without
a man of business as as.sistant-judge. The judge commissioned for the inquiry
camiot be a member of this council. In the second and third instance, these matters
are assigned to the Commercial Councils, and only where no special Commercial
Council exists, to Common Law Councils. The only objects of this procedure are
offences which are in contravention of and are subjected to punishments by the
J24 MagyarorszAg: Ker. torv. Fiiggel^k.
intezkedcseibe iitkozo cselekmenyek 6s mulasztasok kepezik es a torvenyazdkek,
mihelyt a biinteto torvenyek sulya ala eso cselekmeny jelens6gei meriilnek fel az
iratokat az illetekes biinteto birosaghoz kotelesek attenni.
A torv^nj'szek elotti eljaras kiilonbozo a szerint, hogy a panaszlottat terhelo
cselekmeny az ily kcreskedelmi vetsegek meljrik kategoriajaba tartozik. Amennyiben
oly cselekves vagy mulasztas latszik fennforogni, amelyrendszerintszabadsagvesztes-
biintetessel sujtando, a torvenyszek rendszerint vizsgalatot rendel el es biroi tagjai
sorabol vizsgalobiztost kiild ki. A vizsgalobiztos tiszte a tenyallast minden iranyban
felderiteni, e celbol a panaszlottat, amennyiben az nyilatkozni kivan, kihallgatni
s a tenyallas felderitesere alkalmas egyeb adatokat es bizonyitekokat beszerezni.
Konyvvizsgalat esak a birosag hatarozata alapjan foganatosithato, tanuk es
szakertok kihallgatasara, valamint biroi szemle foganatositasdra a biinteto per-
rendtartas altalanos intezkedesei nyernek alkalmazast. A kiralyi iigydsz a vizsgalatot
a kozerdek szempontjabol ellenorzi, e celbol az iratokat megtekintheti, a vizsgalat
foganatositasa es megszuntet6se erdek^ben inditvanyokat tehet. A panaszlott mar
a vizsgalat soran megnevezheti vedojet a gyakorlo iigyvedek sorabol, akit a biinteto
perrendtartas altal a vedo r^szere biztositott jogok illetnek.
A vizsgalat befejeztevel az iratok a torvenyszekhez beterjesztendok. A tor-
venyszek, amennyiben az eljaras folytatasara nem lat kello alapot, azt vegzessel
megsziinteti. A megsziinteto vegzes ellen a kir. iigyesz felfolyamodassal elhet.
Ha a torvenyszek az eljarast folytatandonak iteli, kitiizi a szobeli targyalast s a
feleknek, a tanuknak es szakertoknek megidezeserol gondoskodik. A torvenyszek
vizsgalat ndlkiil is elrendellieti a szobeli targyalast, amennyiben a tenyallas tisztanak
vagy nehezseg nelkiil tisztaba hozhatonak latszik. Ez esetben azonban a panaszlottat
15 napnal nem hosszabb zaros hatarido alatt beadando nyilatkozat mcgtetelere
kell felhivnia. A nyilatkozat beadasanak elmulasztasa, tovabba az a koriilmeny,
hogy a kiilfoldon vagy ismeretlen helyen tartozkodo alperesnek az idezes nem
kezbesitheto, az eljaras folytatasat nem akadalyozza. A targyalasra panaszlott
azzal a figyelmeztetessel idezendo meg, hogy meg nem jelenese az iigy targyalasat
nem fogja akadalyozni, hogy szabadsagaban all a targyalasra vedot kiildeni. Ha
lakhelye ismeretlen, reszere hivatalbol vedo rendelendo, az idezes pedig a liivatalos
lapban egyszer kozzeteendo. A panaszlott elovezetesenek, elozetes letartoztatasanak,
vagy vizsgalati fogsagba helyezesenek helye nines.
A tirgyalas nyilvanos, a nyilvanossag kizarasa azonban a bunteto perrendtar-
t&sban foglalt eseteken kiviil akkor is elrcndelheto, ha iizleti titok felfeddse valik
sziiksegesse. A targyalason, amennyiben megjelent, mindenekelott a panaszlott
hallgatando ki, azutan a biinvadi perrendtartas szabalyainak megfclelo alkal-
mazasaval felveendo a bizonyitas. A bizonyitas befejezese utan az iigyesz elotcrjeszti
inditvanyat, utana a vedo, valamint a panaszlott a vedelmet. Tovabbi szovaltasnak
helye nines. A felek meg nem jelenese eseteben az iigyet s a beszerzett bizonyitekokat
az eloado biro adja elo.
Amennyiben panaszlottnak a vedelem el6keszit6s6re nem volt eleg ideje,
vagy a bizonjatas felv6tele vegett sziikseges, a torvenyszek a tdrgyalast elnapolja,
esetleg kozbcnszolo v6gzessel az eljaras kiegesziteset rendeU el. Amennyiben a
targyalas folyaman valamely mas vetseg jelensegei meriilnek fel, mint amelyre
n6zve a targyahis el van rendelve, de ez a vetseg is a torvenyszek illctekessegeliez
tartozik s a torv6n3'8zek az eljaras kiilonvalasztilsat nem tartja helydnvaldnak,
a targyalast legalabb 15 napra el keU napolni.
A targyalas eredmdnydhez k6pcst a torvenyszek vegzessel megsziinteti az
elj&r^t es a kiralyi kincstirt kotolczi az eljarils k61ts6geinek megteritesere vagy
pedig iteietet hoz r vetkesnek moiidja ki panaszlottat, kiszabja red a biintetest,
egyuttal pedig az cljilrAsi koltsegnck nicgfizcteseben elmarasztalja.
Az itolet az erdekeltekkel kihirdetes utjan, kijzlendo, azoknak pedig, akik a
kihirdeteskor nincsenek jelen vagy a kezbesitest k6rik, kezbesitendo.
HUNGARY: CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 124
Commercial Law, by Art XXXVI of 1876 and Art. XXXII of 1897. When indic-
ations of an offence defined l)v the Criminal Law appear, the papers must immedia-
tely be sent to the Criiiiiiial Court.
The proceedings before the (,'ourt differ according to the category into which
these offences against the Commercial Law fall. In the case of an act or omission
punished by the Law with imprisonment, the Court must order an inquiry to be
made in regular form, and mu.'*t commission a judge for that purpose. The commis-
sary of inquiry nuist hear the defendant when he wishes to give evidence, and must
procure all particulars and proofs of the case. His duty is to elucidate the state
of facts of the case in every direction. Books can only be examined by virtue
of a deci.sion come to by the Court; as to the hearing of witnesses and experts by
the Court and judicial inspection the general enactments of the Criminal Procedure
Ordinance hold good. Tlie Public Pro.secutor ought to control the proceedings
with a view to the public interest. To this end he may inspect the papers of the
case and move the susjiension or continuation of the proceedings. The defendant
may nominate his counsel for the defence during the inquiry. Such counsel must be
chosen from the practising advocates, and has the same standing as the Law con-
cerning Criminal Procedure grants to him.
When the inquiry is terminated the papers must be submitted to the Court.
The Court ought to suspend the proceedings when it finds no satisfactory reason
for continuuig them. Against such a decision the Public Prosecutor may lodge
an appeal. \Vhen the Court finds that proceedings should be continued, it must
fix a day for the trial and summon the parties, witnesses and experts. The Court
may also fix a day for the trial of the case without having instituted an in-
quiry, when the facts are clear, or when they seem to be capable of beuig ascer-
tained without difficulty. In this case, however, it ought to adjourn the proceedings,
granting the defendant a period of 15 days, and ordering him to state his defence
within this period. Neither the circumstance that the defendant has failed to state
his defence, nor that tlie summons could not be served upon him, because he dwelt
in another place or somewhere abroad, can prevent the proceedings from being con-
tinued. The defendant must be summoned to the trial with a warning that his non-
appearance will not prevent the trial and that he is allowed to entrust counsel
with his defence. When the place of abode of the defendant is unknown, counsel
must be nominated ex officio on his behalf, and the summons be pubUshed once
in the Official Gazette. No warrant to appear nor preliminary arrestment nor
imprisonment on remand takes place against the defendant in this procedure.
The trial is pubhc. A decision not to admit the public to the trial can, however,
be come to by the Court, in addition to the cases provided for by the Criminal Pro-
cedure Ordinance, if the secrets of a business will be disclosed. In the course of the
trial the defendant must be first heard, if he has appeared. After the hearing of
the defendant the proofs must be produced, the enactments of the Criminal Pro-
cedure Ordinance being appUed with appropriate modifications. A\'hen the produc-
tion of proofs is finished the Public Prosecutor moves his proposition; the counsel
for the defence then argues and finally the defendant may also speak in his defence.
Replies, rejoinders, etc. are not allowed in this procedure. In case of non-appearance
of the parties, the referent-judge has to make a report on the case and on the proofs
procured.
When the defendant has not had time enough to prepare his defence, the Court
ought to adjourn the trial; it ought to do the same when the production of proofs
demands it. Eventually, by an interlocutory decision it orders the proceedings
to be completed. When, however, during the trial it transpires that the defendant
has also committed an offence other than the one to deal with which the Court
has fixed the day of trial, it ought to decide for a trial after a period of at least 15
days, provided it has jurisdiction also as to such offence, and provided it does
not hold it necessary to separate the proceedings.
According to the result of the trial the Court comes to a decision, either dis-
missing the proceedings and imposing the payment of the costs thereof on the Trea-
sury, or giving a sentence against the defendant determining his punishment and
the costs he has to pay.
The sentence must be pronounced in the presence of the parties. If, however,
the parties do not appear at its pronouncement or if they lodge a request that the
sentence be served on them, the sentence must be communicated to them by serving it.
J25 Magyarorez^g: Ker. torv. Fuggel6k.
A vizsgalat es targyalas mellozheto, ha panaszlottat oly cselekmeny vagy
mulasztas terljcli, amely miatt a torveny ertelm^ben csakis p6nzbirsaggal illetv©
p^nzbiintetessel biintetheto.
Ez esetben panaszlott felhivando, hogy igazolo nyilatkozatat 15 nap alatt adja
be, amennyiben pedig kiilfoldon lakik, a felliivAs a hivatalos lapban egyszer
kozzeteendo. E hatarido eltelte utan a torvenyszek az esetleg beadott nyilatkozat
figyelembevetelevel s a hivatalos tudomasara jutott adatok alapjan zart iilesben
vegzessel hataroz, az esetben is, ha a panaszlottat cliteU. Az ily csekelyebb sulyii
cselekmenyek s mulasztasok eseteibon is elrendelendo a vizsgalat es targyalas, ha.
a panaszlott nyilatkozataban maga keri azt, vagy ha a birosag azt a tenyallas
felderitese celjabol sziiksegesnek tartja, vegiil, ha a panaszlott mentclmi jogot 61vez.
A torvenyszek it^lete, valamint a targyalas utan hozott megsziinteto vegzese
felebbezessel, a targyalas nelkiil hozott megsziinteto vagy biintetdst kiszabo vegzese
pedig, hasonlokep az eljaras soran hozott oly vegzesei, amelyek nem a targyalas
elokeszitesere vonatkoznak, felfolyamodassal tamadhatok meg, a panaszlott, a vedo
8 a kiralyi iigyesz altal. Ugy a felebbezes, mint a felfolyamodas a kihirdetestol,
iUctve kdzbesitestol szamitott 8 nap alatt egy peldanyban adando be a torveny-
szeknel. A felebbezo, illetoleg felfolyamodo eUenfelenek jogaban all a felebbezest,
Uletve felfolyamodast es annak indokolasat a birosagnal megtekinteni s eszreveteleit
megtenni. Ugyanezt teheti az iratok felterjesztese utan a kiralyi tablanal.
A kiralyi tabla a felfolyamodast zart iileseben vegzessel intezi el, hatarozata
eUen tovabbi jogorvoslatnak helye nines. A felebbezest a kir. tabla tanacsiil^seben
megvizsgalja, ha az elkesett, kizart, vagy arra nem jogosult szemdly altal adatott
be, vegzessel visszautasitja. Ha potlast vagy a bizonyitas kieg^sziteset vagy
ismetl6set tartja sziiksegesnek, azt elrendeU. Ha az iigj' erdemileg eUntezheto, vagy
az elrendelt potlas, illetve kiegeszites teljesittetett, a kir. tabla az iigy nyilvanos
targyalasara hatarnapot tiiz ki s arra a foiigy^szseget, panaszlottat s ennek vedojct
megidezi. A targyalason az iigy eloadoja a felebbezes altal megszabott keretben
ismerteti az iigy allasat. Azutan a felek megtehetik a bizonyitasi eljariisra s egyes
bizonyitekokra vonatkozo eszreveteleiket. Amennyiben a bizonyito eljarisnak
megismetlese, vagy uj bizonyitasfelvetel mutatkozik sziiksegesnek, a kir. tabla a
bizonyitast vagy a targyalason veszi fel, vagy pedig a bizonyitas felvetelere sajat
birajat vagy az elsofokban eljart torvenyszek birajat kiildi ki. A bizonyito eljaras
befejezese utan a foiigyeszs^g kepviseloje eloterjeszti inditvanyat, a vedo, utobb
pedig a panaszlott, a vedelmet. A targyalas berekesztese utan a kir. tabla meghozza
v^gzeset, illetoleg it61etet.
A kiraljri tabldnak vegzese eUen az esetben sines jogorvoslatnak helye, ha ez
az eljdrast besziintetn^. It61ete ellen pedig csak a panaszlott adhat be semmisegi
panaszt, ha a torv6ny megsertesevel iteltetett el. E panasz a mdsodbirosagi itdlet
kezbesitesetol szamitott 8 nap alatt iigyved altal adando be a torvenyszeknel,
amely azt ehntezes vegett a kiralyi kuriahoz felterjcszti. A kiralyi kuria, ha a
semmisegi panaszt visszautasitandonak nem talalja, annak nj'ilviinos iilesen val6
megvizsgalasara hatdrnapot tiiz ki, amelyre a koronaiigyeszt es a panaszlott v6d6j6t
megidezi. A kiralyi kuria elott a bizonyitasi eljarasnak helye nines s a masodbirosdg
altal megallapitott teny411as csak annyiban tamadhato meg, amennyiben a niAsod-
birosag valamely tC-nyt jogszabalj' megsertesevel aUapitott meg. A targyalason
az iigy az eloado altal eloadando, az eloadiis befejezese utiin elobb a koronaiigy6sz,
illetoleg helycttese, azutan a vedo, ha pedig a panaszlott iigyvedi vagy biroi kcpe-
sitessel bir, vagy jogtudor, 6 maga szolalliat fel. A kiralyi kuria, ha a semmisegi
panaijznak helyt ad s az iigyet (irdeniben elbiralhatonak tartja, a tenyallast az
elotte fekvo adatok alapjan szabad mcggyozoddso szerint allapitja meg s az iigy
drdemdben is hataroz. Ha az iigyet nem tartja 6rdemileg elbiralhatonak, a milsod-
birosagot ujabb eljardsra es ujabb hatarozat hozataldra utasitja. A kiriilyi kuria
hatdrozata kezbesit6s ut jAn kozlendo a fclekkel.
HUNGARY: CRIMINAL PROCEDURE. 125
The inquiry is not necessary and there ouglit to be no trial if the defendant is
charged with an act or omission which is punished by the law only with a fine.
In this case the defendant must be suninioiiod to .state his defence within 15
days. When he is abroad this summons must be pubHshed once in the Official
Gazette. After the hipse of this period the Court ought, considering the defence, if
any, and the particuhvrs they ex officio get knowledge of, to decide in these matters
in a secret session, as also when they give sentence again.st the defendant. The Court,
however, ought to order an inquiry to be instituted and a trial to be held also in
the case of these acts or omissions of less importance, when the defendant makes
a proposition in his defence, when the Court finds it necessarj' for the purpose
of elucidating the facts, and finally, when the defendant enjoys the privilege of im-
munity.
A remedy by way of appeal lies against the sentence of the Court, or against
a decision of the Court dismissing the proceedings after the trial, and by way of
complaint against decisions ordering the suspension of the proceedings or the pun-
ishment of the defendant, as well as against all those decisions which do not merely
serve for preparation of the trial, cither of which may be lodged by the defendant
or his counsel or by the Public Prosecutor. One copy of the appeal or complaint
at the Court must be lodged within eight days, to be reckoned from the day the
sentence or decision was pronounced or served. The party against whom an appeal
or a complaint is lodged may inspect the wTitten appeal or complaint at the Court
and make his remarks thereon. He may do this, even after the papers of the case
have been sent to the Royal Table.
The Royal Table come to their decision in consequence of a complaint in se-
cret session. No appeal lies against this decision. The complaint is first examined
by the Council of the Royal Table. When it has been lodged too late, or when it does
not lie according to law, or when it has been lodged by a person having no title
to lodge it, it will be rejected by means of a decision. They will order the completion
or repetition of the proofs, if they find it necessary. WTien a decision on the merits
can be given in the matter of the appeal, or when the completion ordered has been
effected, a day for the pubhc trial ought to be fixed, the Attorney-General, the defend-
ant and his counsel being summoned. The referent-judge must make a report
on the case at the pubhc trial, within the limits of the appeal. After such report,
the parties make their remarks concerning the proofs in the previous proceedings.
If the Table find it necessary, they may themselves cause the repetition or com-
pletion of the proofs, or commission a judge of the Table or a judge of the Court
of the first instance, for this purpose. When the proceedings as regards proofs are
terminated, the Attorney- General moves his proposition, and the counsel for the
defendant, as well as the defendant, may argue for the defence. The trial is then
ended, and the Roj'al Table pronounce their sentence or their decision.
Against the decision of the Royal Table there is no appeal of any kind. Against
their sentence only a complaint of nullity is available, when the sentence is wrong
in law. The complaint of nullity must be lodged within eight days from the day
on which the \^Tit of the sentence of the Court of second instance was served, with
the intervention of an advocate of the Court, and be presented bj' the Court to the
Royal Curia. When the Royal Curia do not find that the complaint of nulUty
ought to be rejected, they will fix a day for the public revision of the ca.se. Sum-
monses are to be issued to the Attorney of the Crown, to the counsel for the de-
fence and to the defendant. The referent-judge makes a report on the case, after
which the Attorney of the Crown or his substitute, and subsequently the counsel
for the defence, are heard. The defendant has a right to be heard onl}' when he is
a qualified judge or advocate, or at least has got a diploma of a doctor at law. The
state of facts found by the Royal Table can only be disputed on the ground that
the finding is contrarj' to law. Proofs can never be produced before the Curia.
When the Curia find the complaint of nullity to be well-founded and the case to
be exhibited in such a manner that they may decide on the merits, they will settle
the state of matters on the basis of the evidence already collected and will decide
on the merits in their discretion, \^'hen they find the case not to be sufficiently
exhibited, they will enjoin upon the Royal Table to proceed again in the case and
come to a decision. The decision of the Royal Curia ought to be served in writing
upon the parties.
\2G Magy arorszig : V41t6t6rv. I. r^sz. VAlt6k6pe3s6g.
A panaszlott, ha hibajin kiviil akadalyozva volt az elsobirosagi targyalason
val6 megjelen^sben, felebbezes6nek vagy semmiaegi panaszanak beadasaban, a
tdrgyalasi naptol, illetoleg az elmulasztott jogorvoslati hatarido lejartatol szamitott
30 iiapon beliil a torvenyszeknel igazolast kerhet. Az igazolasnak helyt ado vegzes
ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines, a megtagado vegzes ellen azonban a panaszlott
8 nap alatt felfolyamodast adhat be, amelynek targyaban a kiralyi itdlotabla
vdg^rvenyesen hataroz.
Ujrafelv^telt csak a panaszlott kerhet egy izben, a biinteto perrendtartaa altal
a biinteto birosagok iteletei ellen altalaban megengedett esetek valamelyikenck
fennforgasa eseten, de csak akkor, ha szabadsagvesztesre iteltetett, vagy pedig ha
sem nyilatkozatot nem nyujtott be, sem vedelem az 6 reszerol nem terjesztetett
elo. A kerveny az elsobirosagnal adando be. Az ujrafelv6tel elrendelese ellen
jogorvoslatnak helye nines, megtagadasa eUen a kerelmezo fel 8 nap alatt felfolyamo-
dassal 61het a kir. itelotablahoz, amelynek hatarozata vegervenyes.
V. Vdlt6jog.
Az 1876. evi XXVII. Torvenyczikk a vdlt6t6rvenyrol.
(Szentesit^st nyert 1876. evi Junius ho 5-6n. Iviliirdettetett a kepviselohazban 1876
evi Junius ho 7-6n, a f6rendek hazaban 1876. 6vi Junius ho 10-i5n.)
Elso resz. VAltokepesseg.
1. §. Szenvedo valtokepesseggel bir mindenki, a ki terhes szerzodeseket
jogervenyesen kothet.
Nem teljeskoruak szenvedo valtokepesseggel csak az esetben bimak, ha onal-
loan ipart iiznek (1872: VIII. tez. 2. §.).
Nok az 1874: XXIII. tcz. 2. §-a altal szabalyozott teljeskorusag eseteben is,
— a mennyiben onallo ipart nem iiznek, — esak a 24-ik eletev bet61t6sevel nyemek
szenvedo valtokepesseget^).
2. Ha a valton oly szemelyek nyilatkozatai fordulnak elo, a kik szenvedo
valtokepesseggel nem bimak, e koriilmeny a tobbieknek ervenyesen elvaUalt ko-
telezettsegeire befolyassal nincsen.
J) A teljeskorua&g a raagyar inagAnjog szabiilyai szerint a 24 61et6wel ^retik el, (a gyAmi
torvdny, az 1877. XX. t. cz. 1. §-a). A teljes korusAg a 24-ik ^let6v betoltdse elott is el^rheto
az 1877. XX. t. cz. dltal koriilirt k6vetkez6 esetekben: „4 §. ifeletok 18. 6v6t betoltott kiako-
ruak toljeskoruakka valnak, ha a gyamhat68dg altal nagykorusittatnak. A nagykorusitAs olhatA-
roz4sa olott a sziilok, nagysziilok s ezek nem 16t(5bon a legkozelebbi oldalrokonok a a gyim
meghallgatandd. Nagykorusitdanak akkor van helye, ha a kiakoru aaj4t iigyeiiiek vitcldre elo-
gend6 k^peas^ggel 6s ^rettseggel bir. Ha a nagykorusitda az ezen azakasz 6rtelm6ben nieghall-
gatottak ogybehangzo v61era6nye alapj&n adatik meg, ahhoz tov4bbi jovdliagyds nem aziiks(5ge8;
ellenkozo eaotben a hatarozat jovdhagyds v6gott a fol8<5bb gydmhatosdghoz hivatalb61 felter-
je8ztend6. — 5. Kiskoruak 61otkonik 18. 6v6nek betolt^se utdn az atyanak, illet61eg a gydmnak
gydmhatoaigilag jovihagyott beleogyez686vol ondll6 ipart iizhetnek 63 ez dltal teljeskoruakki
v&lnak. — 6. Iviakoruak, kik 61etkoruk 20. 6v6t betoltott^k, teljeskoruakki vdlnak, ha az
atyai hatalmat gyakorlo atya: — 1. a kiakonmak vagyondt ennek szabad rendelkeziisro dtadja,
vagy — 2. boleogyezik abba, hogy ez 6n&ll6 hdztartdst alapitson. Mindk6t esetbon a gydm-
hat68dg jovdhagydsa BzUkadge.'?." Az ipar on&Uo ijz^se tokiiitet6ben kiemelendo. hogy az uj
ipart6rv6ny (1884. XVII. t. cz.) — 2. §-a, ugyanily 6rtolemben inti^zkedik. ,. Kiskoruak. 6let-
koruk 18-ik <Sv6nek betoltise utdn, atyjuk, illet<5leg gydmjuk gydmhatdadgilag j6viihagyott
beleegyez686vol, ondll6an iizhetnek ipart 63 ez Altai teljes koruakkd vdlnak". N6k tekint«t6ben
az 1874. XXIII. t. ez. a teljeskorusAg el(Sr686nek egy tovdbbi esetit dllapltja meg, kiinondvAn,
hogy ,,mindon n6 tckintet n6lkiil 6let6veire, ferjhez menetel6vel toljeskoriivA loaz s o jogotakkor is
mogtartja, ha a 24-ik 6leti-v betolt^se el6tt, 6zvegy86gre jut, f6rj6t<51 bir6ilag elviUaaztutik, vagy
hdzasadga feloldatik". A (8zenved6) vdlt6k6pe8B6g eazorint vagy a 24-ik 61et6v bot6lt686vel vagy
a tcljoskorusdg ogy(5b eli^r686vel 6retik el, ferfiakndl 6a n6kn6l ogyardnt (1877. XX. t. cz. 7. §.).
A forjhozmenotfl azonban, bir megadja a teljeskoruadgot, m^gsem adja meg a vAlt6k(jpo886get:
az a n6, aki kiakoruadga idcj6bon kotiitt hazasadgot, bdr teljes koru csak huszormegyedik
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 126
Where the defendant has been prevented without his fault from attending
the trials or from lodging his a))pcal, cotiiplaiiit or coni])laint of nullity in due time,
he may within 30 days, to be reckoned from the day on which the trial was held
or the respective presentation ought to have been lodged, demand the restitution
of his right before the Court. No appeal lies against a decision of the Court awarding
restitution. Against a resolution of the Court rejecting the defendant's demand
for restitution, he may, however, lodge a complaint within 8 days. The decision of
the Royal Table in these matters is final.
A demand for reconsideration can only be allowed once, and only in cases
in which reconsideration is granted against sentences of the Criminal Courts. In
commercial matters reconsideration, beyond these limitations, can only be ap-
plied for when the defendant has been sentenced to iniprisionment or when he has
not lodged any defence or has not defended himself. The demand must be lodged
at the Court which tried the ca.se in first instance. Against a decision of the Court
allowing reconsideration there is no appeal. Against a decision rejecting the defend-
ant's demand, however, he may lodge a complaint within 8 days. The decision of
the Royal Table in these matters is final.
V. The law of Bills of Exchange.
Article XXVII of the year 1876 concerning the law of Bills of Exchange.
(Sanctioned the 5th Juno 1876. Promulgated in the House of Representatives on
June 7th 1876, in the House of Magnates on June 10th 1876.)
First Part. Of Capacity to deal with Bills of Exchange.
Art. 1. Any per.soti may become a party to a bill of exchange who can bind
himself lawfully by contract.
Persons who are not of age can become parties to bills of exchange only when
they carry on a trade or industry independently (§ 2 of Art. VIII of 1872).
Women cannot become parties to biOs of exchange even when thej' come
of age according to § 2 of Art. XXIII of 1874, until they are 24 years old, unless
the}' carry on a trade or industry independently i).
2. When a bill bears the signatures of persons who cannot become parties
to a bill, this has no effect on the liability lawfully incurred of the other persons
liable on the bill.
1) Hungarian subjects come of age according to the provisions of the Common Law (§ 1
of the Law on Guardianship, Art. XX of 1877) on the completion of 24 years. — They may,
however, come of ago before having completed 24 years in the following cases, regulated by
Art. XX of 1877: "Art. 4. Minors who have completed tlieir 18th year come of age when
they are declared by the Authority for the Protection of Wards to have reached majority.
Before coming to this decision the parents, and if there are none, the grand -parents and
the nearest collateral relatives and guardian must bo hoard. The minor can be declared to
have come of age, when he is able and mature enough to attend to his own affairs. When
the declaration of a minor's promotion to majority has been made on the ground of the
unanimous consent of all those who have been heard in accordance with tliis Article, no
further ratification is necessary; in the contrary case the decision must be presented ex officio
to the Higher Authority for the Protection of Wards for ratification. — 5. Minors may aft«r
having completed their 18th year, with the consent of their father, or with the consent of
their guardian ratified by the Authority for the Protection of Wards, carry on their own
occupation independently, and they come of age thereby. — 6. Minors who have completed
their 20th year come of age when their father, in so far as he exercises his paternal
authority: 1. gives the estate of the minor to his free disposition, or — 2. gives his consent
that the minor may establish his own household. In both of these cases the ratification of
the Authority for the Protection of Wards is necessary." Concerning the independant carry-
ing on of a trade or industry Art. 2 of the Novel to the Industrial Law (§2 of Art. XXVII
of 1884) provides in the same manner: "Minors after having completed their eighteenth year
may with the consent of their father or their guardian, ratified by the Authority for the Pro-
tection of Wards, carry on a trade or industry independently and thereby become of age." —
Concerning women Art. XXIII of 1874 provides for another cose of coming of age, stating
that "every woman, not considering her years, comes of age by her marriage. She remains of
age, keeping her personal status even when becoming a widow before completing her 24th year,
B XX\^II, 1 17
J27 MagyarorszAg : VAltdtorv. II. r^sz. Az idegen vdlt6r61.
Mdsodik resz. Az idegen vdltorol.
I. Az idegen valto kellekei.
3. Az idegen valto Idnyeges kellekei: 1. a valto elnevezds magaban a valto
sz6veg6ben, vagy ha az nem magyar nyelven aUittatik ki, annak a nem magyar
nyelven megfelelo kifejez6se ; — 2. a fizetendo pdnzosszeg kitetele. Ha az oszszegen
feliil jaruldkok kottctnek ki, az ily kikotes nem letezonek tekintetik; — 3. a rcndel-
v6nyes (int6zv6nyes) vagyis azon szemely vagy czeg megnevezese, melynek reszere
vagy rendeletdre a fizetes teljesitendo ; — 4. a fizetes ideje, mely az egesz valtoosz-
szegre ndzve csak egy 6s ugyanaz leliet. A fizetesi ido csak hatarozott napra,
latra, (bemutatasra, tetszesre) lat vagy kelet utan bizonyos idore vagy valamely
vasarra szoUiat; — 5. a kibocsato (intdzvdnyezo) nev vagy czeg alairasa; —
6. az intezvenyezettnek vagyis azon szem61ynek vagy czegnek megnevezese mely
altal a fizetes teljesitendo; — 7. a fizetes helye. Az intezv6nyezett neve vagy
czegje meUett elofordulo hely, ha magan a valton kiilon fizetdsi hely kijelolve
nincsen, fizetesi helynek es egyszersmind az intezvenyezett lakhelyenek is tekin-
tendo. Ha tobb hely van a valton kijelolve, fizetesi heljTiek az elso tekintetik;
— 8. a kiallitas helye, eve, honapja es napja.
4. Ha a vdltoban a fizetendo pdnzosszeg betiikkel is szamokkal van kifejezve,
elteres eseteben, a betukkel kiirt osszeg ervenyes.
Ha az osszeg akar betiikben akar szamokban tobbszor van kifejezve, elterds
eseteben a kisebb osszeg tekintendo drvenyesnek.
6. A kibocsato rendelvenyeskent onmagat is megnevezheti (sajat rendeletdre
szolo valto) es a mennyiben a fizetes nem a kiallitas helyen teljesitendo, intdzvdnye-
zettkent onmagat is kijeloUieti (intezvdnyezett sajat valto). Az ily valtok minden
tekintetben az idegen valto foganatjaval bimak.
6. Oly okiratbol, melyen a valto lenyeges keUdkeinek (3. §.) valamelyike
hianyzik, valtojogi kotelezettseg nem szarmazik.
Az ily okiratra vezetett nyilatkozatok valtojogi hatalylyal nem bimak.
A Idnyeges keUdk hianydval egyenlonek tekintendo, ha az a v41t6n szandekosan
toroltetett kl.
A megtortent torlds az eUenkezonek bebizonyitasaig szandekosnak velelmeztetik.
II. A kibocsat6.
7. A kibocsdto a valto elfogadasaert es kifizeteseert valt6jogilag felelos.
III. A forgatmany.
8. A rendelvdnyesnek jogaban all a valtot forgatmany utjdn mdsra atruhazni.
Ha azonban a kibocsAto a valt6 atruhazasat e szavakkal: <'nem rendeletre»
vagy mas hasondrtelmii kifejezessel megtiltotta, a forgatmanynak valtojogi hatalya
nincsen.
9. A forgatmany altal a valtobol eredo osszes jog, kiilonosen a tovdbbforgat-
hatas joga is, a forgatmanyosra atruh4ztatik. A valto a kibocsAtora, az intez-
vdnyezettre, elfogadora vagy valamelyik koriibbi forgatora is 6rv6nyesen atruhdz-
hato 6s azok barmelyike altal i8m6t tovabb forgathato.
10. A forgatmdny a v41t6nak vagy a valto masolatanak hatara, vagy a vAl-
tohoz vagy a mdsolathoz csatolt lapra (toldatra) vezetendo es akkor is 6rv6nyes, ha
a forgato pusztan nev6t vagy cz6g6t vezeti a vdlto vagy a mdsolat hdtira vagy
a toldatra (iires hdtirat).
61et6v6nok bet61t6B6vel vagy dn&116 ipar iizise alapj4n losz V(llt6k6pe8. M^efelol azonban a f6rjea
n6, ha cgydltal&ban vdlt6k6pe8, vdltonyilatkozatok kidllitdsAnAl f6rje hozzdjAruldsdhoz kotvo
nines. A katon&k V<6k6p«88dg6t a magyar torvdny nem korldtozza.
HUNGARY; BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 127
Second Part. On Bills of Exchange.
I. Requirements of a Bill of Exchange.
3. The essential requirements of a bill of exchange are: 1. the description, to
be contained in the bill itself, of "bill of exchange" or if the bill is not drawn in the
Hungarian language a corresponding description in the non-Hungarian language;
— 2. the statement of the sum of money payable; when accessories are stipulated
for beyond this sum, such stipulation is considered as non-existing; — 3. the name
of the payee or of the person or firm to whom or to whose order the payment is to
be made; — 4. the time at which payment is to be made, which must be one
and the same for the whole sum. This date can only be fixed on a specified day,
at sight (production, presentation), at a specified period after the date of drawing
or after sight, or at a fair; — 5. the signature of the drawer with his name or that
of his firm; — 6. the name of the drawee or of the person or firm to make pay-
ment; — 7. the place where payment is to be made. The place given with the name
or the firm of the drawee, in so far as a special place of payment is not stated on
the bill it.self, is valid as the place of payment and equally as the place of residence
of the drawee. If several places are given on the bill, the first one is to be consi-
dered the place of payment; — 8. particulars of the place, year, month and day
of drawing.
4. If the sum of money to be paid is expressed in letters and in figures, the
sum in letters prevails in case of variation.
If the sum is written several times in letters or in figures, the smaller sum pre-
vails in case of variation.
5. The drawer can designate himself as payee (bill to owii order), and in so
far as payment is to be made at another place than that of the drawing, he can de-
signate himself as drawee (bill drawn on self). These bills have in every regard
the effect of a bUl of exchange.
6. A document which omits any one of the essential requirements of a bill
of exchange (§ 3) gives rise to no liability by exchange law.
Declarations written on such a document have no force under exchange law.
When one of the essential requirements has been intentionally crossed out on
the bUl, that is considered equivalent to its omission.
Until the contrary is proved, such a crossing out is presumed to have been
done intentionally.
II. The Drawer.
7. The drawer of a bill of exchange is responsible for its acceptance and paj'-
ment according to exchange law.
III. Indorsement.
8. The payee can transfer the bill to another person by indorsement.
If, however, the drawer has forbidden the transfer by the words "not to order"
or by an expression of like meaning, then the indorsement has no effect by ex-
change law.
9. By the indorsement all rights on the bill pass to the indorsee, especially
the right of further indorsement. The bill can also be lawfully indorsed to the drawer,
to the drawee, to the acceptor, or to an earUer indorser, and can by them be further
indorsed.
10. The indorsement must be ^v^itten on the back of the bill or of a copy
of the same or on a sheet (allonge) affixed to the bill or to its copy, and is valid
even when the indorser only wiites his name or that of his firm on the back of the
bin or of the copy or on the allonge (blank indorsement).
or after a judicial divorce or separation before this time." — Any person may, in consequence,
become a party to a bill who has become of ago either by completing his 24th year, or by being
promoted to majority, male persons as well as females (§ 7 of XX of 1877). Marriage, however,
although having ns conBequonce the coming of age, does not by itself make the wife capable
of becoming a party to a bill. A wife who has married under age, although coming of age by
marriage, can only become party to a bill after having coinplotod her 24th year or on the basis
of her carrying on her own trade or industry independently before this time. On the other hand,
a married woman, when she is capable of becoming a party to a bill, does not need the consent
of her husband when giving a declaration on a bill taking effect under exchange law. — Tlie
capability of soldiers to become parties to a bill is in no way limited by the Hungarian Law.
17*
1 28 Magy arorszAg : V61t6t6rv. II. r^sz. Az idegen v41t6r61.
11. Minden valtobirtokosnak jogaban all a valton levo iires forgatmanyokat
kitolteni, vagy a valtot e kitoltes nelkiil lijabb forgatmanynyal tovabb forgatni.
12. A forgato a valto minden kesobbi birtokosanak az elfogadas es kifizete-
s6rt valtdjogilag felelos.
Ha azonban a forgato forgatmanyahoz ily megjegyzeat: «szavatossag nelkiib,
«k6telezetts6g nelkiil* vagy valamely hason drtelmii kikotest csatolt, a forgatm^ny
alapjan 6t kotelezettsdg nem terheU.
13. Ha a forgatmanyban a tovabbadas ezen szavakkal: «nem rendeletre»
vagy mas hasonertelmii lufejezessel megtiltatott, a forgatmanyost kovetoknek a
tilalmat hasznalo forgato eUen viszkeresetiik nincsen.
14. Ha a valto a fizetes hianya miatti ovas felvetelere rendelt hatarido eltelte
utan forgattatik, a forgatmanyos a forgatonak jogaiba lep.
Maga a forgato ezen esetben valtojogilag kotelezve nincsen.
15. Ha a forgatmanyhoz ezen megjegyzes «behajtas vegett», «meghatalma-
zilsul» vagy mas, a meghatalmazast kifejezo megjegyzes csatoltatik, a forgatmany
a valto tulajdonat at nem ruhazza; azonban a forgatmanyos a valtoosszeget fel-
veheti, ovassal dlhet, forgatoja el6z6j6t a fizetes meg nem tortenterol ertesitheti
a ki nem fizetett valtot beperelheti es a letett valto-osszeget felveheti.
Az ily forgatmanyos jogait hasonlo forgatmanynyal masra is atruhazhatja;
ellenben nem all jogaban a valtot tulajdonilag meg az esetben sem atruhazni, ha
a meghatalmazasi forgatmanyban ezen kifejezes: «va;;y rendelet6re» foglaltatik.
IV. Engedmeny.
16. A valtobol eredo jogok engedmeny utjan is atruhazhatok oly hatalylyal,
bogy az engedmenyes jogait az elfogado es az engedmenyezo elozoi eUen valtoi uton
ervenyesitheti.
Az engedmenyt ep ugy, mint a hatiratot magara a valtora vagy annak ma-
solatara, vagy a valtohoz avagy a masolathoz csatolt lapra (toldatra) keU vezetni.
V. Elfogadas vegetti bemutatas.
17. A valtobirtokosnak jogaban all a valtot — a vasari valtok kivetelevel —
elfogadas vegett az intezvenyezettnek lejaratig barmikor bemutatni 6s az elfogadas
nem teljesitese eseteben ovassal elni. EUenkezo megaUapodasnak valtojogi hatalya
nincsen.
A valto puszta birtoka jogot ad az eKogadas vegetti bemutatasra ds az elfogadas
nem teljesitese eseteben a valto ovatolasara.
18. A hazai vasarokra szolo valtok a vasar tartama alatt a 35. §-ban foglalt
fizet6si hataridoig elfogadas v6gett barmikor bemutathatok.
19. A lat utan bizonyos idore fizetcndo valtokat a forgatok s a kibocsat6
elleni visszkereset kiilonbeni elvesztesenek terhe alatt a valtoban foglalt kiilonos
meghagj'ashoz kepest, ilyennek nem leteben pedig a kiaUitastol szamitando k6t
ev alatt kell elfogadas vegett bemutatni.
Ha az ily valton valamelyik forgato forgatmanyaban kiilonos bemutatdsi
hatiridot jelolt ki, az 6 valtojogi kotelezettsego megsziinik, ha a valt6 a kijelolt
hatarido alatt elfogadas vegett be nem mutattatik.
20. Ha a lat utan bizonyos idore fizetendo valto elfogadasa kieszkozolheto
nem volt, vagy ha az intezvenyezett az elfogadas keltezeset megtagadja, a valto-
birtokos a forgatok ds a kibocs&to eUeni visszkereset elveszt6s6nek terhe alatt a
valt6nak kello idoben tortdnt bemutatasat a 19. §-ban erintett ido alatt felvett
6va8sal igazolni tartozik. Az ovatolas napja ily esetben bemutatasi napnak te-
kintetik.
Ha az 6v&s felv6tele elmulasztatott, azon elfogadora n6zve, ki az elfogadast
nem keltezte, a vdlt6 lejdrata a bemutatasi hatdrido ut61s6 napjatol szamittatik.
VI. Az elfogadas.
21. Az elfogadist magara a valtora kell rairni.
Minden, a valtora vezetett s az intezvenyezett altal aldirt nyilatkozat, feltetlen
elfogada.snak tekintctik, a mennyiben aliban vilagosan kifejezve nincsen, hogy az
intdzv^nyezftt az elfogadast vagy dltalaban nem, vagy csak bizonyos megszoritasok-
kal kiviinta tcljcsiteni.
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 128
11. Everj' holder of a bill is entitled to fill in the blank indorsements thereon
or to further indorse the hill without so filling them in.
12. The indorser is responsible to each subsequent holder of the bill for its
due acceptance and j)aynient according to exchanjzc law.
If, however, an indorser has added to his indorsement the notice "without
guarantee" "« ithout recourse" or a reservation of similar meaning, he is discharged
from any liability on his indorsement.
13. If the indorsement forbids further transfer by the words "not to order"
or a similar expression, the holders subsequent to the indorsee have no recourse
against the indorser who has used the prohibition.
14. If a bill is indorsed after the expiration of the time for protest for want
of payment, the indorsee only acquires the rights of the indorser.
The indorser himself is in this case free from any liability by exchange law.
l.j. If the notice "for collection", "by procuration" or a similar empowering
expression is added to the indorsement, the indorsement does not transfer the pro-
perty in the bill; but the indorsee is entitled to coUect the amount of the bill, to
levy protest, and to give notice to prior indorsers of default of payment, and to sue
for the unpaid and collect the deposited amount due on the bill.
Such an indorsee is also entitled to transfer his rights to others by a similar
indorsement; on the other hand, he is not empowered to transfer the property in
the bill to another, even if the empowering indorsement contains the words "or
order".
IV. Assignment.
16. The rights arising out of a bill of exchange may also be transferred by
assignment, with the result that the assignee may enforce his right by exchange law
against the acceptor and the parties prior to the assignor, according to exchange law.
The assignment must be written, similarly to the indorsement on the biU
itself or on a copy of the same or on a sheet (allonge) affixed to the bill or to
the copy.
V. Presentment for Acceptance.
17. The holder of a bill is entitled to present the bill — bills payable at a mar-
ket excepted — to the drawee for acceptance at any time before the bUl becomes
due for payment and in default of acceptance to protest the bill. An agreement to
the contrary has no effect by exchange law.
The bare possession of the bill is sufficient authority for presentment of the bill
and for protest for non-acceptance.
18. Bills payable at inland markets may be presented for acceptance at any
time durinir the market, within the term of payment fixed by § 35.
19. Bills payable a certain time after sight must be presented for acceptance
within the time stipulated in the bill, and in default of any such stipulation within
two years from the drawing thereof, on pain of the loss of the right of recourse
by exchange law against the indorsers and the drawer.
If an indorser has stipulated by his indorsement on a bill of this kind for a
particular period for presentment, his liability under exchange law is extinguished
if the bill is not presented for acceptance within the period stipulated.
20. If the acceptance of a bill drawn at a certain time after sight cannot be
obtained or the drawee refuses to date his acceptance, the holder on pain of losing
his recourse by exchange law against the indorsers and the drawer, must record the
due presentment of the bill by protest within the time for presentment mentioned
in § 19. In this case the day on which protest is effected is to be regarded as the
day of presentment.
If the protest is omitted, the maturity of the bill as against the acceptor who has
not dated his acceptance, is reckoned from the last day of the period for pre-
sentment.
VI. Acceptance.
21. The acceptance of a bill mu.st be made thereon in wTiting.
Every writing on a bill signed by the drawee is regarded as an unconditional
acceptance, unless it is expressly noted therein that the drawee had the intention
either not to accept at all, or only under certain conditions.
229 Magyarorszig: V41t6torv. II. r6sz. Az idegen v41t6r61.
Feltetlen elfogadasnak tekintetik az is, ha az int6zv6nyezett nevet vagy czegjet,
minden hozzdadds n^lkiil a valto elolapjara irja.
A megtortdnt elfogadast visszavoimi nem lehet.
22. Az intezvenyezett az elfogadast a vdltoban kitett osszeg egy r^szere szo-
rithatja; minden mas megszoritas az elfogadas teljes megtagadasanak tekintetik.
Az elfogado azonban Uy esetben is nyilatkozatanak tartalma szerint valto jogUag
felelos.
23. Az intezvenyezett az elfogadas alapjan az elfogadott osszegnek lejaratkor
leendo kitizet^seert valtojogUag felelos.
Az elfogadas az intezvenyezettet a kibocsato iranyaban is valtojogilag kiitelezi;
ellenben az int6zv6nyezettet elfogadasa alapjan, a kibocsato ellen valtojogi kereset
nem iUeti.
24. Ha a valton az intezvenyezett lakhelyetol kiilonbozo fizet6si hely van kije-
lolve 6s a valton meg kitiintetve nincsen, hogy a fizetes ki altal lesz teljesitendo,
az intezvenyezett az elfogadas alkalmaval telepest kijelolni jogositva van. Ha ez
meg nem tortent, az teteleztetik fel, hogy az intezvenyezett maga kivanta a telep
helj'en a fizet6st teljesiteni.
A telepitett valto kibocsatoja az elfogadds vegetti bemutatast a valton meg-
rendelheti.
E meghagyas teljesitesenek elmulasztasa a kibocsato es a forgatok eUeni vissz-
kereset elveszteset vonja maga utan.
VII, Biztositasi visszkereset.
1. Elfogadas hidnya miatt.
25. Ha az elfogadas altalaban nem, vagy megszoritassal avagy nem az egdsz
osszegre tortent, a valtobirtokos a felvett ovas kiadasa mellett a kibocsatotol s a
forgatoktol biztositast kovetelhet arra nezve, hogy a valtoban kitett, iUetoleg az
el nem fogadott osszeg az el nem fogadasbol keletkezett koltsegekkel egyiitt le-
jaratkor ki fog fizettetni.
A biztosit4s mod j at es mennyiseget az erdekelt felek egyet^rtoleg maguk
aUapithatjak meg; ha azonban e tekintetben meg nem egyezhetnek, a biztositando
osszeg a birosagndl keszpenzben leteendo.
26. Az elfogadas hianya miatt felvett ovas birtoka minden elozot feljogosit
arra, hogy barmelyik elozojetol valtoi kereset utjan biztositast kovetelhessen.
A v41t6 bemutatasa s annak igazolasa, hogy a visszkereso azoknak, kik ut4na
kovetkeznek, biztosit&st adott, nem sziikseges.
27. Az adott biztosit6k nemcsak a visszkeresonek, hanem azoknak is, kik a
biztosit6kot nyujto fel utan kovetkeznek, fedezetiil szolgal, ha ok a biztositdst
nyujto ellen biztositasi visszkeresetet inditanak. Ezek nagyobb biztosit6kot csak
az esetben kovetelhetnek, ha az adott biztositas modja vagy mennyisege ellen
alapos kifogast tehetnek.
28. A biztositek visszaadando : 1. ha a v41t6 utolagosan teljesen elfogadtatik; —
2. ha az elozo ellen, ki a biztositast adta, a valto lejartiitol szdmitva egj' ev alatt
fizet6si viszkereset nem indittatik; — 3. ha a valto kifizettetik, vagy ha a bizto-
sit&st adonak v41t6jogi kotelezetts6ge megsziinik.
2. Biztonsdg hidnya miatt az dfogadondl.
29. Ha a vd.lt6 eg6szben vagy rdszbcn clfogadtatott, biztonsdg hidnya miatt
viszkeresetnek csak akkor van nelye: 1. ha az elfogatdo csod al4 jutott; —
2. ha az elfogado ellen a valto elfogaddsa iUotve kiallitasa utdn valamely penzbeli
tartozds miatt a v6grehajtas siker ndlkiil megkis6rtetett.
Ezen esetekben a vdHobirtokos 6s minden forgato, ha 6vassal igazolja, hogy
az clfogad6t61 biztositast nem nyert s hogy az elfogadas a valt6n kijololt sziiks^g-
beli utalvdnyozottak altal nem teljesittetett, ugy az elozoktol, mint magat61 az
clfogad6t61 biztositast kovetelliet.
A biztositAs modjdra 6s hatalyara n6zve a 25. §. 2. pontja es a 27. §. megfe-
lelocn ulkalniazando.
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE, 129
It is equally regarded as an unconditional acceptance, if the drawee \mtes
his name or that of his firm on the face of the bill without further addition.
An acceptance once completed cannot be withdrawn.
22. The drawee can limit the acceptance to a part of the sum mentioned in
the bill; any other limitation added to the acceptance is considered as a total refusal
of acceptance. The acceptor, however, remains liable under exchange law according
to the contents of his statement.
23. The drawee by his acceptance becomes liable according to exchange
law to paj' at maturity the sum for which he has accepted.
The drawee also becomes liable imder exchange law by his acceptance, towards
the drawer. The drawee, however, has no right of suing the drawer according to
exchange law on the ground of his acceptance.
24. If a place for paj-ment other than the drawee's dwelling place is stated in
a bill, then, in so far as the bill does not disclose bj' whom paj-ment will be made,
the drawee may indicate on the bill when accepting it a person or firm domiciled
at the place, by whom payment of the bill will be made(domicilee). In default of such
indication it is understood that the drawee himself intends to make payment at
the place of domicile.
The draw-er of a domiciled bill can, by a statement to that effect on the bill
itself, require presentment for acceptance.
The non-observance of this requirement involves the loss of the right of re-
course against the drawer and the indorsers.
VII. Recourse for Security.
1. For lion-acceptance.
25. ^^'hen the bill has not been accepted at all or has been accepted under con-
ditions or not for the total sum, then the holder of the bill may demand that the
drawer and the indorsers, on ser\-ice of the protest levied, shall provide sufficient
security for the payment at maturity of the amount mentioned m the bill, or the
amount for which it is unaccepted, together with the costs occasioned by non-
acceptance.
The interested parties, however, maj^ come to an agreement concerning the
kind and the amount of the security to be provided; in case they should not come
to such an agreement, the sum for which securitj' ought to be given must be de-
posited in ready money in Court.
26. The possession of the protest made for non-acceptance empowers every
prior part}- to require security from any party prior to him by bills of exchange
process.
The production of the bill and proof that the person exercising his right of
recourse has given security to his successors is not required.
27. The security given is available not only for the person seeking recourse,
but also for his successors, in so far as they have sued him for recourse to security.
Such persons are only entitled to require further security if they can establish
objections on good grounds to the kind or the amount of the security deposited.
28. The security must be restored: 1. if the complete acceptance of the bill
is afterwards obtained; — 2. if the person who has deposited the security has not
been sued for the payment of the bUl within one year to be reckoned from the day
of the matxu-ity of the bill ; — 3. if the bill is duly paid, or if the Uability of the person
who has deposited the security expires.
2. In case of insecurity of the acceptor.
29. If a bill is accepted wholly or in part, a recourse for want of security can
only take place: 1. if the estate of the acceptor is declared bankrupt; — 2. if after
the acceptance or drawing of the bill execution levied against the estate of the
acceptor for recovery of a sum of money j^roves abortive.
In these cases the holder of the bill, as well as any indorser, when proving
with protest that he has neither obtained security from the acceptor nor obtained
acceptance from any referees in case of need named in the bill, may require security
from their predecessors as well as from the acceptor himself.
As to the mode and effect of the deposited security the enactments of psira'-
graph 2 of § 25 and § 27 hold good with appropriate interpretation.
]^30 Magy arorszig : V41t6t6rv. II. r6sz. Az idegen valt6r61.
A biztosit^k a 28. §. 2. 6s 3. pontja eseteben, valamint akkor is visszaadando,
ha a vdlto a netalani szuk.s6gbeli utalvanyozott altal utolagosan elfogadtatott.
Az elozok az iltaluk adott biztositdkot azon esetben is visszakovetelbetik, ha
az elfogado utolag teljes biztositast nyujt.
A valto puszta birtoka oly meghatalmazasnak tckintendo, melynek alapjan
az 1. 6s 2-ik pont alatti esetekben, az elfogadotol biztositast kovetelni s annak
megtagadasa eset6ben 6 vassal elni lehet^).
VIII. A valtokotelezettseg teljesitese.
1. Fizetesi hatdrna'p.
30, Ha a valto kifizetesere meghatarozott nap van kijelolve, a lejarat e napra
esik.
Ha a fizetesi nap valamely ho kozepere tiizetett ki, a valto azon ho 15-en jar
le; ha pedig a fizet^s valamely ho elejere vagy vegere tiizetett ki, a lejarat ugyanazon
ho elso, iUetoleg utolso napjara esik.
Ha a fizetesi idoben a nap es ho nieUett az ev hianyzik, azon liv ertendo, mely-
ben a valto kiilUittatott ; ha azonban a fizetesi nap azon evben mar eltelt, a le-
jarat a legkozelebbi 6vre esik.
31, A latra szolo valtok a bemutataskor jamak le. Ily valtokat, a forgatok
s a kibocsato elleni visszkereset elvesztesenek terlie alatt, a valtoban foglalt kiilonos
meghagyashoz kepest, ilyennek nam 16teben pedig a MaUitastol szamitando ket
ev alatt kell fizetes vegett bemutatni.
Ha a latra szolo valton valamelj'ik forgato forgatmanyaban kiilonos bemuta-
tasi idot jelolt ki, annak valtoi kotelezettsege megsziinik, ha a valto e hatdrido
alatt be neni mutattatik.
32, Azon valtokra nezve, melyek lat vagy kelet utan bizonyos idore szolanak,
a lejarat kiszamitasa irant kovetkezo hatarozatok szolgabiak iranyadoul: 1. ha
a hatarido napokban allapittatott meg, a lejarat a hatarido utolso napjara esik; e
hataridobe azon nap, melyen a kelet utanra szolo valto kiaUittatott vagy a latra
szolo valto elf ogadas vegett bemutattatott, nem szamittatik be ; — 2. ha a hatarid6
hetekben, honapokban vagy tobb honapra terjedo idoszakban, evben, fcldvben vagy
evnegyedben aUapittatott meg, a lejarat a fizetesi ido hetenek vagy honapjdnak
azon napjara esik, mely elnevezesenel vagy szamanal fogva a kiallitas, iUetoleg
a bemutatas napjanak megfelel; ha pedig e nap a fizetesi hoban hidnyzik, a lejarat
e ho utolso napjara esik; — 3. fellionap alatt mindig tizenot nap ertetik.
Ha a hatarido egy vagy tobb egesz s egy f61 hoban allapittatott meg, a felhonap
mindig a hatarido veg6n szamitando.
33, A fizetest a fizetesi napon deU 12 6r4ig kell teljesiteni.
34, Ha a kelet utanra szolo es a belfoldon fizetendo valto oly orszagban allit-
tatott ki, melyben az 6-id6szamitas aU fenn, a n61kiil bogy megjegyeztetett volna,
hogy a valto uj idoszamitas szerint kelt, vagy ha a valto mindket idoszamitas
szerint kelt«ztetett, a lejarat napja az uj ido szamitas szerinti naptar azon napjatol
szimittatik, mely az 6- idoszamitas szerinti kiallitasi napnak megfelel.
35, A hazai vasarokra kiallitott valtok lejirata esik: 1. a vasar napjdra, ha
ez egy napig tart; — 2. a vasir utolso napjara, ha ez egy napnal hosszabb ideig,
de legfeljebb nyolcz napig tart; — 3. a vasir nyolczadik napjara, ha a va-sar
nyolcz napnal tovabb tart.
2. Fizetis.
36, Forgatott valtoknal a forgatmiinyos tulajdono.si rninosdge, a hatiratoknak
osszefiiggo s eg&sz 6 hozza lenyulo 14nczolata altal igazoftatik. Ez osszofiiggos
') A biztoslt^i keresetek 68 visszkoresetek a vdltdeljdriia szabdlyai szerint az illotiSkes
torv6ny8z6kn^l (Homm^s) v61t6koro8ottol <5rv(;'nye8lt«nd6k. A kereset arra irAnyitand6, hogy
a v6lt6k6telezett a per 68 az 6viifli kciltsigokot a hitelozfiiiek fizosse iiieg, a vAit6o88zeget podig
helyozzo bir6i let6tbo {vdlt6 eljArCisi rondolot 15. §). A joporos 8omm6a v6gz6s, illet<51og it61et
slapjAn kiel6glt68i v6grGhajt68 k6rhet6, a vAlt668azeg azonban, amenynyiben 6xveT&a sor&n vagy
egy6bk6nt befolyik, birbi let6tbe helyozendi (v^grehajtAai torvdny 113. §.).
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 130
The security must be restored in the cases of Nos. 2 and 3 of § 28, as well as in
the case when acceptance of the bill has been obtained subsequently from any re-
feree in case of need named in the bill.
Any predecessor may require restitution of the security deposited i)y him,
if the acceptor subsequently gives full security.
The bare possession of the bill is to be considered sufficient authority in the cases
of Nos. 1 and 2 to require security from the acceptor and to make protest if such
security is refused i).
VIII. Fulfilment of Obligations on Bills.
1. Date of jiaymcnt.
30. If a certain day is appointed for the payment of the bill, the maturity
sets in on this day.
If the day of payment is fixed for the middle of a month, the bill is due on
the 15th of that month. If the day of payment is fixed at the beginning or the end
of the month, the first or last daj- of the same month is the day of maturity.
If the particidars of the time of payment contain the day and month but not
the year, the year in which the bill was drawn is to be understood; if however the
day of payment stated in the bill has already passed away in that year, the mat-
urity will set in in the following year.
31. A bill drawn at sight is due on production. Such a bill, on pain of loss
of the rights of recourse against the drawer and the indorsers, must be presented
for payment according to the express terms of the biU, and in the absence thereof
within two j'ears after drawing.
If an indorser, on a bill of this kind, has added a special time for presentment,
his exchange liability is extinguished if the bill is not presented within that time.
32. With regard to such bills as are payable at the expiration of a certain
time after sight or date, the following provisions hold good concerning the calculation
of the day of maturity: 1. if the period is fixed by days, the maturity .sets in on the
last day of the period; in reckoning the period, the day on which a bill ])ayable
after date is drawn, or on which a bill payable after sight is presented for acceptance,
is not counted; — 2. if the period is fi.xed by weeks, months, or a term including
several months (year, half-year, quarter), maturity sets in on that day of the
week or month of payment, which by its designation or number, corresponds with
the da J' of drawing or presentment; if the month of payment has no such day, mat-
urity sets in on the last daj^ of the month of payment; — 3. the expression "half-
month" is equivalent to a period of 15 days.
If the bill is drawn for one or several complete months and a half-month, then
the fifteen days are counted last.
33. Payment must be made on the day of payment up to 12 o'clock midday.
34. If a bill payable after date in the inland is dra\\ n in a country reckoning
by the old style, and there is no statement thereon that the biU is dated according
to the new stj-le, or in case the bill is dated according to both styles, maturity is
reckoned according to the day of the calendar of the new style which corresponds
with the day of drawing according to the old style.
35. The maturity of bOls payable at an inland market sets in: 1. at the day
of the market, if it lasts for one day only ; — 2. at the last day of the market, if
it lasts for more than one but not more than eight days; — 3. at the eighth day
of the market, if it lasts for a longer period than eight days.
2. Payment.
36. The holder of an indorsed bill is confirmed in title to the bill by a continuous
line of indorsements down to himself. This continuity is established when the
1) Proceedings for security must be carried on by means of the (summary) bill of exchange
law process, at the Court having jiu'isdiction according the procedure in bill of exchange matters.
The plaint must contain the demand tliat the person who is liable under exchange law shall pay
the costs of protest and process to tlie creditor and deposit the amount of the bill in Court (§15
of the Procedure in Bills of Exchange Ordinance). On the basis of tlie summary decision, viz.
the judgment given, after it has become final, execution for recovery of the amount may be de-
manded. The amount of the bill, however, whether obtained by judicial process or otherwise,
must be deposited in Court (§ 113 of the Execution Law).
231 . MagyarorszAg: Vilt6t6rv. II. resz. Az idegen v41t6r61.
akkor letezik, ha az elso hatirat a rendelvenyes nevevel niinden kesobbi hatirat
pedig annak nevevel van alairva, ki a kozvetlen megelozo Imtiratban mint forgat-
manyos fordul elo. Ha valamely iires forgatmanj'' utan tovabbi forgatmany
kovetkezik, az teteleztetik, fel, hogy az utobbi kiallitoja iires forgatmany mellett
jutott a valto birtokaba.
A kitorolt forgatmanyok a birtokosi minoseg megbiralasanal, mint nem letezok
tekintetnek.
A fizeto a hatiratok valodisagat vizsgalni nem tartozik.
37. A fizetest a valtoban kitett penznemben kell teljesiteni.
Ha a valto a fizetes helyen folyamatban nem levo penznemrol vagy szamolasi
ertekrol szol, — a mennyiben a kibocsato a fizetest a valtoban kitett penznemben
ezen szoval: «val6saggal» vagy mas hasonlo kifejezessel hatarozottan ki nem kototte,
a fizetes az orszagban folyamatban levo penznemben teljesitheto azon folyam
szerint, melyben azon penznem, a budapesti ert6kt6zsd6n a fizetesi napot mege-
lozoleg utolszor jegyzett arfolyamok kozeparakent mutatkozik.
38. A valtobirtokos a felajanlott rdszletfizetest vissza nem utasithatja.
39. A valto-ados csak a nj-ugtatvanyozott valto kiadasa mellett koteles fizetni.
Ha reszletfizetest tett, csak azt kovetelheti, hogy az a valtora feljegyeztessek
8 neki arrol a valto masolatan nyugtatvany adassek.
40. Ha a fizetds a lejaratkor nem koveteltetik, az elfogado a fizetds hianya
miatti ovas felvetel6re rendelt hatarido eltelte utan ,a valtoosszeget a valtobirtokos
veszelyere 6s koltsegeire, a birosagnal leteheti. A letetel drvenyessegehez a valto-
birtokos megid^ztetese nem sziiksdges.
IX. Fizetesi visszkereset.
41. A fizetes hianya miatt a kibocsato es a forgatok eUen ervenyesitheto
visszkereset fentartasara sziikseges: 1. hogy a valto fizetes vegett bemutattassek ;
— 2. hogy ezen bemutatas es a fizetes nem teljesitese kello idoben felvett ovassal
igazoltassek.
Az ovas a fizetes napjan deh 12 ora utan veheto fel; legkesobb azonban a fi-
zetesi napra kovetkezo masodik koznapon keU felvetetnie.
42. Ha valamelyik elozo az ovast ezen kifejezessel: «6vas nelkiilo vagy «k61t-
segek nelkiil» elengedte, a valtobirtokos ezen elozo elleneben, a visszkereset fen-
tartasa vegett ovassal 6]m nem tartozik. Az ovas elengedese azonban a valtobir-
tokost azon kotelezettseg alol fel nem menti, hogy a bemutatast kello idoben tel-
jesitse. Ha a valtokotelezett, ki az 6vast elengedte, a bemutatas kello idoben meg-
tortentet tagadja: a bizonyitas terhe 6t iOeti.
Az 6v&a elengedese az elozot az 6vdsi koltsegek megt6rit6se alol fel nem oldja.
43. A telepitett valt6kat a telepesn^l vagy ha ilyen megnevezve nines, maga-
nal az int^zvenyezettnel es pedig a telep hely6n kcll fizetds vegett bemutatni.
Ugyanott veendo fel az ovas is, ha a fizetes nem teljesittetett.
Ha a valto a telepesn61 kello idoben nem ovatoltatik, a valtobirtokos nemosak
a kibocsat6 6s a forgatok ellanl visszkereset6t, hanem az elfogad6 elleni valt6kere-
8et6t is elveszti.
44. Az elfogad6 elleni valtokereset fentartas&ra a 43. §. masodik bekezd6s6ben
emlitett eset kiv6televel 6va.s felv6tele nem sziiks6ges.
Ezen intezked6s kiterjed azon telepitett v41t6kra is, melyeken az int6zv6nye-
zettol kiilonbozo szem61y telepesk6nt megnevezve nincsen, vagy a telepes egyszers-
mind a vdlto birtokosa.
45. A fizetes hianya miatt ovatolt vilt6 birtokosa koteles kozvetlen el6z6j6t
a valto ki nem fizetdserol, az 6v4s felvdteldtol szamitando kdt nap alatt irasban
6rtesiteni; e v6gre azonban elegendo, ha a tud6sit6s az 6rintett ido alatt postara
adatik.
Minden tudositott elozo koteles, a tudositas v6tel6t61 sz4mitand6 k6t nap alatt,
8aj4t kozvetlen el6z6j6t hasonl6 m6don ert«siteni.
A vAlt6birtokos vagy forgatmanyos, ki az 6rtesit6st elmulasztja vagy azt nem
kozvetlen el6z6j6hez intezi, az ebbol credo karokat az osszes, illetoleg az atugrott
elozoknek megt^riteni koteles. Ezen feliil elveszti ezen szem^lyek elleni ig6ny6t
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 131
first indorsement is signed with the name of the payee, and each following indorse-
ment with the name of the person who is designated as indorsee in the immediately
preceding indorsement. If on a blank indorsement a further indorsement follows,
it will be understood that the latter indorser has acquired the bill by the blank
indorsement.
On proof of title deleted indorsements are regarded as not written.
The person who makes payment is not obliged to investigate the genuineness
of the indorsements.
37. Payment must be made in the coinage set out in the bill.
If a bill is expressed in a coinage having no circulation at the place of pa5'ment
or in a special cun-ency, in so far as the drawer has not by use of the words "in specie"
or some other -similar expression, expressly ordered payment in the coinage named
in the bill — payment may be made in the local currency, according to the value
of that coinage, proved by the average price of the last quotations at the Budapest
Exchange on the day preceding maturity.
38. The holder of a bill is not allowed to refuse a part payment offered to him.
39. The debtor on a bill is Uable to pay only against delivery of the receipt-
ed bill.
If he has made part payment he can only demand that a note of the payment
be made on the bill and a receipt be given to him on the copy of the bill.
40. If payment of the bill is not demanded at maturity, the acceptor, after
expiration of the time for protesting for want of payment, is entitled to deposit
the amount of the biU in Court at the risk and cost of the holder. Citation of
the holder is not required for the vahdity of the deposit.
IX. Recourse for Non-Payment.
41. To retain the right of recourse against the di'awer and the indorsers it
is necessary: 1. that the bill should have been presented for payment; — 2. that
such presentment and non-payment should be proved by protest made at due time.
Protest may be made after 12 o'clock midday on the day for payment; but it
must be made at latest on the second busuiess day after the day for payment.
42. If one of the predecessors has waived the protest by the expression "with-
out protest" or "without costs", the holder is not bound to make protest against
that predecessor m order to retain his right of recourse. Waiver of protest, however,
does not discharge the holder from his duty to make presentation at due time.
A person liable on the bLU who has waived protest, if he questions the due present-
ment, must undertake the burden of proof.
The waiver of protest does not discharge the predecessor from the obUgation
to re-imburse the costs of protest.
43. Domiciled bills must be presented for payment to the domicilee, or if no
such person is named, to the drawee himself at the place at which the bill is domi-
ciled. Protest must also be made there, when the biU is not paid.
When the biU is not protested in due time against the domicilee, the holder
not only loses his recourse agamst the drawer and the indorsers, but also his rights
by exchange law against the acceptor.
44. Protest is not necessary to retain exchange rights against the acceptor,
with the exception of the case mentioned in paragraph 2 of § 43.
This provision also holds good with regard to those domiciled bills on which
no person other than the drawee is nominated as domicilee, or of which the domicilee
is simultaneously holder.
45. The holder of a bill protested for non-payment must give wTitten notice
of the non-payment of the bill to his immediate predecessor within two days after
the day of the protest, to which end it is sufficient if the WTitten notice is posted
within this period.
Every predecessor so notified must in the same manner give notice to his
own immediate predecessor within a period of two days to be reckoned from the
day of receipt of the notice.
The holder or indorsee who neglects the notice or does not forward the same
to his immediate predecessor, becomes liable to all or the omitted predecessors,
a,s the case may be, for compensation for the damage resulting from the neglected
109 Magyarorsz^g : V41t6t6rv. II. r6sz. Az idegon v<6r61.
a lejarattol a keresetre hozott biroi hatarozat kezbesiteseig jaro kamatokra es
koltsegekre nezve.
46. A kello idoben tortent ertesites bebizonyitasara elegendo, ha postaiga-
zolvanynyal bizonj'ittatik, hogy az erdekelt elozo reszere a meghatarozott napon
lev61 adatott fol, kiveve, ha a czimzett fel igazolhatja, hogy a level mast tartal-
mazott.
Az Ertesites vetelenek napja hasonlag postaigazolvanynyal bizonyittatik.
47. Ha valamelyik forgato a valtot holy megnevezese nelkiil adta tovabb: ez
esetben a fizetes meg nem tortenterol a forgato azon legkozelebbi elozoje ertesitheto,
ki a valtot a helyiiek megjelolese mellett ruhazta at.
48. Minden valtokotelezettnek jogaban all kovetelni, hogy neki a valtoosszeg-
nek, a kamatoknak es koltsegeknek lefizetese mellett a nyugtatvanyozott valto s
a fizetes hianya miatt felvett ovas kiadassek.
Ha tobb valtokotelezett ajanl fizetest, a valtobirtokos annak ajanlatat koteles
elfogadni, kinek fizetese altal legtobben szabadulnak a kotelezettseg alol.
49. A fizetes hianya miatt megovatolt valto birtokosa jogositva van keresetet,
iUetoleg visszkeresetet, valamemiyi valtokotelezett vagy a valtokotelezettek bir-
meljnke vagy tobbje ellen szabad valasztasa szerint intezni a nelkiil, hogy a be
nem pereltek ellen kovetelesi jogat elvesztene.
A valtobirtokos a forgatmanyosok sorrendjehez kotve nincsen.
50. Azon valtobirtokosnak , ki a valtot fizetes hianya miatt ovatoltatta,
visszkereseti igenyei kiterjednek: 1. a ki nem fizetett valtoosszegre es ennek a
lejarattol szamitando 6% kamataira; — 2. az ovasi s egyeb koltsegekre; — .3. V3%
valtodijra.
E teteleket az esetben is felsz&mithatja, ha keresetdt egyediil az elfogado ellen
intezi.
A fentebbi osszegek oly esetben, midon a visszkeresett a fizetes hely6t61 kiilon-
bozo helyen lakik, azon kozepvalto-arfolyam szerint szamitandok, melylyel a fi-
zetds helyerol a visszkeresett lakhelyere int^zvenyezett latra szolo valtok birnak.
Ha azonban a fizetes helyerol a most erintett helyre valto-arfolyam nem jegyez-
tetik, a visszkeresett lakhelyehez legkozelebbi piacz arfolyama szolgal iranyadoul.
A valto-arfolyam a visszkeresett kivansagara kozhiteless^gii arfolyamjegy-
z^kkel vagy k6t kereskedo bizonyitvanyaval igazolandoi).
51. Azon forgato, ki a valtot bevaltotta, a korabbi forgatoktol, a kibocsatotol is
az elfogadotol kovetelheti: 1. az altala kifizetett osszeget, a fizetes napjatol szami-
tando 6% kamatokkalegyiitt ; — 2. a felmeriilt koltsegeket; — 3. az 1/3% valt6dijt.
Ezen osszegek oly esetben, midon a visszkeresett mas helyen lakik, azon kozep-
v41t6-arfolyam szerint fizetendok, melylyel a visszkereso lakhelyerol a visszkeresett
lakhelyere intezvenyezett latra szolo valt6k birnak.
Ha a visszkereso lakhelyerol a visszkeresett lakhelyere valt64rfolyam nem
jegyeztetik, ez a visszkeresett lakliely^hez legkozelebb eso piacz koz6parfolyama
szerint .szamittatik.
A vdlto-arfolyam igazoldsara n6zve az 50. §. liatdrozatai szolgalnak iranyadoul.
52. Az 50. 6s 51. §§. 1. ds 3. pontjaiban foglalt hatarozatok dltal nines kizirva az,
hogy a visszkereso a kiilfoldre intezett visszkercseteben az ott megengedett niaga»sabb
teteleket feLszamithassa ; ugyanez all jogaban a kiilfoldi visszkeresonek is, ki belfijldre
intcz vi.sszkeresetet, azon magasabb tctelekre n6zve, melyeket kiegyenlitenie kellctt.
53. A visszkeresonek jogaban all a visszkeresettre kovetel6se erejeig visszvalt6t
intezv6nyezni.
1) A vilt6kovetol68ok ut&n j4r6 kamatok naRyHfiKAt (0%) a torv6nyo8 karaatnak 5%-ra
torWnt loBiAllitJiHa 6rintetIoniiI hagytn. (1895. XXXVI. t. ez. 3 §.)
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 132
notification. Moreover, he loses a.s against these persons, the claim to interest
for the period from the day of maturity to the day of the service of the judicial
decision as well as the claim to costs.
46. To prove that the written notice has been duly given to the predecessor,
it is sufficient if it is proved by a certificate of juwting that a latter was sent to the
predecessor in question on the specified day, unless the addressee proves that the
letter referred to a different matter.
The date of receipt of such MTitten notice can also be proved by a certificate
of posting.
47. If an indorser has transferred the bill wdthout inserting a statement of
the place, notice of non-payment must be given to the nearest predecessor of the
indorser who has transferred the bill with a statement of the place.
48. Every person liable on a bill has the right, on payment of the amount
of the bill with interest and costs, to demand from the holder delivery of the re-
ceipted bill and of the protest for non-payment.
If several persons liable on a bill have offered payment, the holder is bound
to accept the offer of the person b}^ whose payment the largest number liable on
the bill will be discharged.
49. The holder of a bill protested for non-payment can institute bill of ex-
change proceedings (process and recourse) against aU persons liable on the bill,
or against one or some of such persons, at his option, without thereby losing his
claims with regard to the persons against whom he has not instituted proceedings.
The holder is not bound to the order of succession of the indorsements.
50. The rights of recourse of the lioldcr who has protested the bill for non-
payment are limited to: I. the amount of the bill remaining unpaid, together with
interest at 6% j)er annum from the date of maturity; — 2. the costs of protest and
other costs; — 3. a bill-commission of one third per cent.
He may demand these sums although he has only instituted the process against
the acceptor.
The above amounts, if the person hable to recourse resides at another place
than the place of payment, must be paid according to the average ciurent rate of
exchange of a bill drawn at sight between the place of payment and the residence
of the person liable to recom-se.
If no rate of exchange exists between the place of payment and the place afore-
said, then the rate of exchange which exists at the nearest place to the place of
residence of the person liable to recourse is decisive.
The rate of exchange must, on the requirement of the person liable to recourse,
be certified by a list of rates issued by public authority or the certificate of two
merchants 1).
51. An indorser who has taken up the bill is entitled to demand from the prior
indorsers, from the drawer, or from the acceptor: 1. the sum paid by him, together
with 6% interest per annum from the day of payment; — 2. the costs incurred by
him; — 3. the bill-commission of one third per cent.
The above amounts, if the person liable to recourse and the person seeking
recourse reside in different places, must be paid according to the rate of exchange
of a bill at sight drawn at the residence of the person seeking recourse on that of
the person Uable to recourse.
If no rate of exchange between the place of residence of the person seeking
recourse and the place of residence of the person liable to recourse is quoted, then
the rate must be calculated according to the average rate of exchange at that place
which lies nearest to the residence of the person liable to recourse.
The enactments of § 50 concerning certifying of the rates of exchange are to
be apphed.
52. The enactments of paragraphs 1 and 3 of §§ 50 and 51 do not prevent the
person seeking recourse on a foreign place from demanding the higher rates permis-
sible at such place. The same rights belong to a foreign person seeldng recourse
inland concerning those higher sums which he had to pay.
53. The person seeking recourse can draw a re-draft for the amount of this
claim on the person hable for recourse.
>) The amount of interest due in respect of claims on bill of exchange (fi%) remained un-
altered by the reduction of legal interest to 5% (§ 3 of Art. XXXVI of 1895).
J 33 Magyarorsz6g: V41t6t6rv. II. r6sz. Az idegen v41t6r61.
Ez esetben k6vetel6s6hez szamithatja a visszvalto ertekesit^sevel jaro alkusz-
es netalani belyeg-dijakat is.
A visszvalto latra allitando ki s kozvetleniil a visszkeresett lakhelyere intdz-
venyezendo.
54. A visszkeresett csak a valto, az ovas es a nyugtatvanyozott visszkereseti
szauila kiadasa mellett koteles fizetni.
55. A forgato, ki az utAna kovetkezok koziil valamelyiket kielegitette, sajat
hdtiratat es az ezt k6vet6 hdtiratokat kitorolhetii).
X. Kozbenjaras.
1. Nevbecsiilesi elfogadds.
56. Ha a valton a fizetesi helyre szolo sziiksegbeli utalvany van kijelolve, a
valtobirtokos, ha az elfogadas megtagadtatott, vagy kieszkozolheto nem volt, raielott
biztositasi visszkeresettel ellietne, az ovas felv^tele utan a valtot elfogadas vegett
a sziiksegbeli utalvanyozottnak bemutatni tartozik.
Tobb sziiksegbeli utalvanyozott koziil annal kell a valtot elobb bemutatni,
kit korabbi elozo jelolt ki; ha azonban ez a valtobol ki nem tiinik, a bemutatas
sorrendliez kotve nincsen.
57. A valtobirtokos oly nevbecsiilesi elfogadast, melyet a valton mint sziik-
segbeh utalvanyozott meg nem nevezett szemely ajanl fel, elfogadni nem tartozik.
58. A nevbecsiilo az elfogadas hianya miatt felvett ovast a kolts^gek meg-
teritese mellett maganak kiadatni s annak fuggelekeben a nevbecsiilesi elfogad^t
megjegyeztetni tartozik.
Ugyanaz a nevbecsiiltet a tortent kozbenjarasrol az ovas megkiildese mellett
tudositani s e tudositast az ovatolas napjatol szamitando ket nap alatt postara
adni tartozik. Ha ezt tenni elmulasztja, az ebbol ered6 karert felelos.
59. Ha a nevbecsiilo elfogadasaban kitenni elmulasztotta, hogy az elfogadas
kinek erdekeben tortent, ketseg eseteben nevbecsiiltnek a kibocsato tekintetik.
60. A nevbecsiilo az elfogadas altal valto jogi kotelezettseget vallal a nev-
becsiiltet kovetok iranyaban. E kotelezettsege azonban megszunik, ha neki a valto
a fizetesi napot koveto masodik koznap eltelte elott fizetes vdgett be nem mutattatik.
Ha a valto valamely sziiksegbeli utalvanyozott vagy mas kozbenjdro altal
nevbecsiilesbol elfogadtatott, a valtobirtokost es a nevbecsiilt kovetoit biztositasi
visszkereset nem illeti. A nevbecsiilt s ennek elozoi azonban visszkeresettel elhetnek.
2. NivhecsiiUsi fizetes.
61. Ha a fizetes hianya miatt ovatolt valton vagy annak masolatan a fizet6si
helyre szolo utalvany vagy nevbecsiilesi elfogadas letezik, a valtobirtokos a valtot,
a fizetdsi napra kovetkezo masodik koznap eltelte elott a sziiksegbeh utalviinyozottak-
nak, iUetoleg a nevbecsiilesi elfogadonak fizetes vegett bemutatni s az eredmenyt
a fizetes hianya miatt felvett ovasba vagy ennek fiiggeiekebe feljegyeztetni tartozik.
Ebbeli mulasztasa az utalvd,nyoz6, Uletoleg a nevbecsiilt es az ezt kovetok
elleni visszkereset elveszteset vonja maga utan.
62. A vAlt6birtokos a nevbecsiilesbol ajdnlott teljes fizetest, bdrkitol szdr-
mazzek is az ajanlat, vissza nem utasithatja. Ha az ily aj4nlatot visszautasitja,
visszkeresetet a nevbecsiilt es kovetoi eUen elveszti.
63. A nevbecsiilo a fizetes dltal a valtobirtokosnak az elfogado, a nevbcsiilt
a ennek elozoi elleni jogaiba lep, ennelf ogva kov^etelheti, hogy neki a valto s a fizetes
hiAnya miatt felvett 6va8, — ez ut6bbi a koltsegek megteritese mellett dtadassek.
64. Tobb nevbecsiilesi fizetest ajanlok kozul elsoseg azt illeti, kinek fizetese
41tal legtobben szabadulnak a kotelezetts6g alol.
'j A v<6 elj4rd8ra ndzve Id. a peres eljdr^ v&zlatiit.
HUNG/VRY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 133
In this case he may add brokerage of the re-draft and stamps, if any, to the
claim.
The re-draft must be drawn paj-able at sight and directly on the place where
the person Uable to recourse resides.
54. The person liable to recourse is only obliged to make payment against
the delivery of the bill, the protest and a receipted account of re-exchange.
55. Each indorser who has satisfied one of his successors can strike out his
own indorsement, as well as the indorsements of his successors^).
X. Intervention,
1. Acceptance for honour.
56. If a bill contains the name of a referee in case of need at the place of pay-
ment, the holder, when acceptance has been refused or was not obtainable, must,
before he can require security by means of recourse, present the bill for acceptance
to the referees in case of need, after having made protest.
When there are several referees in case of need, the bill must be presented
for acceptance in the first place to the one who is nominated by the earlier prede-
cessor. If that cannot be ascertained from the bill, the presentments need not be
made in any particular order.
57. The holder need not admit an acceptance for honour offered by a person
not named in the bill as referee in the case of need.
58. There must be handed over to the acceptor for honour, on payment of the
costs thereof, the protest for non-acceptance, and a note of his acceptance for honour
must be made on an annexe to such protest.
He must give notice of the intervention to the person honoured, by delivery
of the protest, and must post his notice with the protest ^vithin two days after
the date of protesting. If he omits to do this, he is hable for the damage resulting
from such omission,
59. If the acceptor for honour has omitted to note in his acceptance for whose
honour the acceptance is given, the drawer will be considered as the person hon-
oured, in case of doubt.
60. The acceptor for honour becomes Uable under exchange law by his accept-
ance to all the successors of the person honoured. This Uability however is extinguis-
hed if the bill is not presented to him for payment before the termination of the
second business day after the day for payment.
If the bill is accepted by a referee in case of need or other intervener for honour,
the holder and the successors of the person honoured have no right to a recourse
for securitj-. The person honoured, as well as his predecessors, may make use of their
right to recourse.
2. Payment for honour.
61. If a bill protested for non-payment or its copy contains referees in case
of need, or an acceptance for honour, at the place of payment, the holder must,
before the termination of the second business day after the day for payment, pre-
sent the bill for payment to the referees in case of need or acceptors for honour,
as the case may be, and notify the result in the protest for non-payment or in the
annexe to such protest.
If he neglects this, he loses his rights of recourse against the person who has
nominated the referees in case of need or against the person honoured, as the case
may be, and against his successors.
62. The holder niaj' not refuse a total payment for honour, whoever may offer
him the same. If he has refused such an offer, he loses his right of recourse against
the person honoured and against the successors of the latter.
63. The paj'er for honour by payment obtains the rights of the holder against
the acceptor, against the person honoured, and against the successors of the person
honoured; in consequence he may demand the deUvery of the bill and of the protest
for non-payment, the latter on re-imbursement of the costs.
64. Among several who offer payment for honour, that one is to be preferred
by whose payment the largest number hable on the biU will be discharged.
^) As to bill of exchange process, see the Sketch of Judicial Procedure.
134 Magyarorsz&g: V6It6t6rv. 11. r6sz. Az idegen vAlt6r61.
Azon kozbenjaro, ki a valtot kifizeti, j611ehet, hogy mds, kit a v41t6 vagy az
ovas tartalma szerint elsoseg illetendett, a fizetdsre kesznek ajanlkozott, nem indithat
visszkeresetet azon forgatok ellen, kik a jogosultabb kozbenjaro r^szerol ajanlott
fizetfe folytan a kotelezettseg alol szabadultak volna.
65. A nevbecsiilo elfogado, ki a fizetest azert nem teljesitheti, mert a valtot
az intezv^nyezett vagy mas kozbenjaro fizette ki, a fizetotol 1/3% valtodijt ko-
vetelhet.
XI. A valtokezessegrol.
66. A kezessegnek magara a valtora, vagy annak masolatara, vagy a valtohoz
vagy a masolathoz csatolt toldatra irva es a 3. §. 5. pontja alatt meghatarozott
modon alairva kell lennie, kiilonben valtojogi kotelezest nem sziil.
67. A valt6kezess6g, mely egyetemleges fizetesi kotelezetts^get allapit meg,
akkor is erv6nyes, ha az, kiert a kezesseg elvallaltatott, szenvedo valtokepesseggel
nem bir. Ha vilagosan kiteve nincsen, hogy a kezesseg kiert vallaltatott, ez az
elfogadoert es ha a valto meg elfogadva nincsen, a kibocsatoert vallaltnak t«kintetik.
68. A valtotulajdonos kotelessege a kezes elleni valtokereseti, illetoleg vissz-
kereseti jog megszerzesere es fentartasara mindazokat teljesiteni, melyeket a jelen
torveny azon valtokotelezettek elleni kereseti, Uletoleg visszkereseti jog fentar-
tasara eloszab, a kikert a kezesseg elvallaltatott.
69. Ha a valtot a kezes fizeti ki, ez valtojogi keresetet nyer az ellen, ki6rt a
fizetest teljesitette. A tobbi valtokotelezettek ellen 6t kereseti vagy visszkereseti
jog csak annyiban illeti, a mennyiben e jog azt, kiert a fizetest teljesitette, a fizetds
eseteben hasonlolag illetne.
XII. A valtok tobbszorozese.
1. Vdltomasodlatok.
70. Az idegen valto kibocsatoja koteles a rendelvenyes kivansagara a valtot
tobb egyenlo peldanyban kiallitani. E peldanyok a szovegben »els6«, »masod«,
<<harmad» stb. valtonak nevezendok; ellenkezo esetben minden egyes peldany onallo
valtonak t«kintetik.
A masodlatok kiaUitasat a forgatmanyos is kovetelheti, e vegett kozvetlen
elozojehez fordulvan, ki ismet sajat elozojet keresi meg, mig a megkereses a kibo-
csatohoz keriU. Ez a kiallitott masodlatokat az emlitett modon a forgatmanyoshoz
juttatja, mely alkalommal a forgatok a masodlatokat eredeti hatirataikkal ellatni
tartoznak.
71. Ha a viltonak tobb egyenlo peldanya kozul valamelyik kifizettetik, ez
dltal a tobbi peldanyok erejiiket elvesztik.
E tekintetbcn kivetelnek vanhelye: 1. aforgatoranezve, ki ugyanazon valtonak
tobb peldanyat kiilonbozo szemelyekre ruhazta at es az oly kesobbi forgatokra n6zve,
kiknek alairasai a fizeteskor visszamaradott peldanyokon leteznek. Ezek a vissza
nem adott peldanyokon levo forgatmanyaiknal fogva felelosek maradnak; — 2. az
elfogadora nezve, ki ugyanazon valtonak tobb peldanyat fogadta el. Ez a fize-
teskor vissza nem adott peldanyokon levo elfogadasanal fogva felelos niarad, a
mennyiben magabol a tobbszoros elfogadasbol ki nem tiinik, hogy ez csak azon
felt^tel mellett tcirtent, a mennjaben valamelyik peldany meg elfogadva nem lemie.
72. Ki a valtonak tobb peld4nya koziil egj'et elfogadas v6gett elkiildott, ko-
teles a tobbieken raegjegyezni, hogy az elfogadas vegett elkiildott peld4ny kin61
talalhato; e megjegyzds elmulaszt4sa azonban a valtot erejdtol meg nem fosztja.
Az elfogadas v6gett elkiildott p61dany gondviseloje koteles azt annak kiadni,
ki az dtv6telre jogosultsagat forgatmanyosi min6s6ggel (36. §.) vagy egyebk6nt
igazolja.
73. A v^ltobirtokos, azon maaodlat alapjin, melyre feljegyeztetett, hogy az
elfogadii-s vegett elkiildott peldany kinel taliilhat6, elfogadAs hianya miatt biztosi-
ikai es a fizetes hianya miatt fizetdsi visszkeresettel csak ugy elliet, ha ovassal
igazolja: 1. hogy az elfogadas vegett elkiildott p61d4ny neki a gondviselo Altai ki
nem adatott 63 — 2. hogy az elfogadas, illetoleg a fizet6a a miisodlatra nem tel-
jesittetett.
HUNGARY: lULLS OF EXCHANGE. 134
An intervener wlio pays the bill, although it appears from the bill or from the
protest that another person offered pajMiient who ought to have had preference,
has no right of recourse against those indoi"sers who would have been discharged by
the payment offered by the other intervener having a stronger title to intervene.
65. An acceptor for honour who could not make payment because the drawee
or another intervener has paid the amount of the bill, may demand of the person
paying a bUl commission of one third per cent.
XI. Guarantors on Bills.
66. A guarantee must be wTitten on the bill itself or on its copy, or on a sheet
(allonge) affixed to the bill or to its copy, and must be signed in the manner provided
for by Xo. 5 of § 3, otherwise it does not give rise to any liability by exchange law.
67. The guarantee by exchange law establishes Joint and several liability,
and also has effect when the person for whom the guarantee has been given cannot
be a party to a bdl. If it is not expressly stated for whom the guarantee is given, it is
taken to be given for the acceptor, and if the bill is not yet accepted, for the drawer.
68. The holder, in order to acquire and to retain the rights of process and of
recourse against the person who has given the guarantee, must perform all those
duties which the present Law prescribes for the piu-po.sc of acquiring or retaining
the rights of process or recourse against the persons liable on the bill for whom
the guarantee has been given.
69. \Mien the person who has given the guarantee takes up the bill, he acquires
the right of process according to bill of exchange law against the person for whom
he has made payment. Against the other persons liable on the bill he has a right
of process or recourse onlj' in so far as the person for whom he has made the payment
would have had such a right if he had himself made the payment.
XII. Multiplication of Bills.
1. Duplicates of bills.
70. The drawer of a bill of exchange is bound on demand of the payee to
deliver several identical duplicates of the bill. Such duplicates must be distinguished
in the text as "first," "second", "third" etc., otherwise each duplicate will be
considered as constituting a separate bill.
An indorsee also can require a duplicate of the bill. To this end he must apply
to his immediate predecessor, who himself must refer to his predecessor and so on,
until the request reaches the drawer. The latter sends the duplicates made out in
the manner aforesaid to the indorsee, whereupon the indorsers are bound to pro-
vide the duplicates with their original signatures.
71. If one of several identical duplicates is paid, the others thereby lose their
force.
An exception to tliis rule takes place : 1 . in regard to the indorser who has trans-
ferred several duplicates of the same bill to different persons, and all later indorsers
whose signatures are on the duplicates not returned on payment. These remain
liable in virtue of their indorsements on the duplicates not returned; — 2. in regard
to the acceptor who has accepted several duplicates of the same bUl. He remains
hable in respect of the acceptances on the duplicates not returned on paj-ment,
except in eases where it appears from the terms of the repeated acceptance that
such acceptance was subject to the condition that no other duplicate had been
accepted.
72. Any person who has forwarded one of the several duplicates of a bill
for acceptance, must note on the remaining duplicates with whom the duplicate
sent bj' him for acceptance is to be found. The neglect of this notice, however,
does not deprive the bill of its force as such.
The person in possession of the duplicate forwarded for acceptance must deliver
such duplicate to anj- person who establishes his title as indorsee according to the
provisions of § 36, or as being otherwise entitled to the possession thereof.
73. The holder of a duplicate on which the person is notified with \\hom the
duplicate forwarded for acceptance is to be found, cannot, on non-acceptance
thereof, take proceedings for security, or on non-paj-ment take proceedings for
payment, before he has recorded by protest: 1. that the duplicate sent for acceptance
has not been transmitted to him by the person in possession thereof, and — 2.
that accc])tance or payment of the duplicate has not been obtained.
B XXVIII. 1 18
jgg Magyarorsz&g : V41t6t6rv. II. r^sz. Az idegen vAIt6r61.
2. Vdltomdsolatok.
74. A valtomasolatnak a valto teljes szoveg^t, a rajta levo hatiratokkal es
megjegyzesekkel egyiitt kell tartalmaznia. E mellett kitiintetendo a masolaton,
hogy mint masolat meddig terjed.
Ha az eredeti peldany elfogadas vegett elkiildetik, a masolaton megjegyzendo,
hogv az elkiildott eredeti p61dany kin^l talalliato. E megjegyzes elmulasztasa azon-
ban" a forgatmanyozott masolatot valtoerejetol meg nem fosztja.
75. A masolaton levo eredeti forgatmany a forgatot ep ugy kotelezi, mintha
az eredeti valtot forgatta vobia.
76. Az eredeti peldany gondviseloje koteles azt annak kiadni, ki jogosultsag4t
az atvetelre, a masolaton levo eredeti hatirattai vagy mas modon igazolja.
Ha a gondviselo az eredeti peldany kiadasat megtagadja, a masolat birtokosa
azon forgatok ellen, kiknek eredeti hatiratai a masolaton vannak, elfogadas liianya
miatt biztositasi, fizetes hianya miatt pedig fizet6si visszkeresettel osak a 73. §-ban
6rintett ovas felvetele utan 61het.
XIII. Elveszett valtok.
77. Az elveszett valto tulajdonosa annak megsemmisiteset a fizetfei hely
illet^kes bir6saganal kerelmezheti.
A kervenyezo kotelessege a valto masolatat bemutatni vagy legalabb annak
lenyeges tartalmat megjelolni es a valto elobbi birtoklasat kimutatni. Ha a birosag
a beterjesztett adatokat el^gsegeseknek talalja, az elfogadonal a fizetest betiltja
6s hirdetmenyt bocsat ki, melyben a valto birtokosat felszolitja, hogy igenyeit a
valt6 felmutat4sa mellett 45 nap alatt bejelentse.
A 45 napi hatarido, ha a valto meg le nem jart, a lejaratot koveto elso naptol,
lejart valtonal a valto megsemmisitesi eljaras meginditasa irant kibocsatott hir-
detmenynek a hivatalos hirlapban elso megjelen6set koveto naptol szamittatiki).
78. A megsemmisitesi eljards folyamatba tetele utan a valtotulajdonos, fel-
teve, hogy a valto mar lejart, az elfogadotol a valtoosszeg kifizet6s6t kovetellieti,
ha a megsemmisit^sig kello biztosit6kot nyujt. Ily biztositek adasa n^lkiil a val-
totulajdonos csak azt kovetelheti, hogy az elfogado a valtoosszeget bir6i kezekhez.
letegye.
A valtotulajdonos oly telepitett valtok megsemmisiteset, a melyeken az in-
t6zv6nyezett61 kiilonbozo szemely van telepeskdnt kijelolve, csak akkor kerelmez-
heti, ha a telepesnel keUo idoben tortent bemutata-st ovassal igazolja.
79. Ha a kibocsatott hirdetmeny folytan valtobirtokosul senki sem jelentkezett,
a v41t6 semmisnek nyilvanittatik. — Ha a birtokos a valtot a kituzott hat&rido
alatt bemutatja, a megsemmisitesi eljaras megsziintettetik es a kdrv^nyezo a rdszdre
elrendelt tilalom feloldasa mellett, tulajdoni joganak a valtobirtokos elleni erv^nye-
Bit6s6re a koztorveny utjara utasitando.
A vAlt6 megsemmisit^se utan annak biroilag eUsmert tulajdonosa, az elfoga-
d6t61 a vAlto kifizetdsdt valtojogi uton kovetelni jogositva van.
80. Ki valt6birtokosi min6s6g6t a 36. §. hatarozatai szerint igazolja, a valt6
kiadasara csak az esetben kcitelezheto, ha 6t annak megszerzes^ndl rosszhiszemiis^g
vagy v6tkes gondatlansag terheli.
XIV. Hamis es hamisitott valt6k.
81. A valton el6fordul6 hamis vagy hamisitott alairasok a rajta levo valodi
alairisok vdlt6jogi erejere befolyast nem gyakorolnak.
82. Ha a valt6 meghamisittatik, azon forgatdk, kik azt a meghamisitis elott
ruhdztak 4t, a vdlto eredeti tartalma szerint felelosek; ellenben azok, kik a valt6t
a nieghamisita.s utan forgattak, a meghamisitott tartalom szerint k6telezv6k.
^) A megaemmialt^i elj4rd« a tdrvdnyszdk, mint v4lt6bir6s&g hat&skdrdbe tartozik.
flUNOARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 135
2. Copies of bills.
74. Copies of a bill must contain a transcript of the 1)111 and the indorsements
and notices thereon. The copy must also contain a statement to what extent it
is to regarded as a copy.
If the original is forwarded for acceptance, it is to be noted on the copy with
whom the original so forwarded is to be found. The omi.ssioii of this note, however,
does not deprive the indorsed copy of its force as a bill of exchange.
75. Every original indorsement upon a copy renders the indorser liable in the
same way as if it were written on an original bill.
76. The person in ])ossession of the original bill is bound to deliver the same
to any person who proves his title to take delivery either by one original indorse-
ment writtiMi on the copy or otherwise.
If the person in whose possession the original bill is to be found refuses to make
delivery thereof, the holder of the copy is only entitled, after making protest in
accordance with the enactments of § 73, to take proceedings for security for non-
acceptance or proceedings for payment on non-payment against those indorsers
whose original indorsements are on the copy.
XIII. Lost Bills.
77. The owner of a lost bill can apply for the annulment of the bill to the Court
having jurisdiction in the place of payment.
The applicant must present a copy of the bill or at least give a description
of its essential requirements and prove his former possession of the biU. When the
Court finds that the particulars presented are sufficient, it issues an injunction
to the acceptor not to make payment, and issues an edict by which the holder
of the bill is warned to produce his claims and present the bill within 45 days.
This period of 45 days is to be reckoned, if the bill has not yet become due,
from the first day of maturity; if the bill is already due, from the day after the
first publication of the edict having for its object the commencement of the pro-
ceedings for annuhnent, in the Official Gazette^).
78. After the commencement of the proceedings for annulment the owner
of the lost bill, provided that it has already fallen due, can demand payment from
the acceptor if he gives sufficient security pending the annulment of the bill. The
o\\ner is only entitled without giving such security' to demand that the acceptor
shall deposit the amount of the bill in Court.
The owner can only apply for the annulment of domiciled bills on which a person
other than the drawee is named as domicUee, when he proves the presentment
with protest to have been made in due time to the domicilee.
79. If no one presents himself as the holder of the bill in consequence of the
issued edict, the bill is declared annulled. When the holder presents the bill wthin
the fixed time, the proceedings for ammlment are suspended and the applicant
is referred to the proceedings of Common Law for the enforcement of his right to
the bill against the holder. The injunction against p;iyment given in favour of the
applicant is cancelled simultaneously.
After annulment of the bill, the owaier thereof recognized by the judgment
may require the acceptor under bill of exchange law to pay the amount set out
on the bill.
80. A person who proves his title to the bill, according to the enactments
of § 36, can only be obliged to deliver the bill in cases where he has been guilty of
bad faith or gross negligence when acquiring the bill.
XIV. Forged and Falsified Bills.
81. Forged or false signatures on a bill have no effect whatever upon the force
by exchange law of the genuine signatures.
82. Where a bill becomes falsified, those indorsers who transferred it before
the falsification are liable according to the original contents of the bill; those, how-
ever, who indorsed the bill after the falsification are liable according to the falsified
contents.
1) The proceedings for annulment belong to the jurisdiction of the Courts dealing with,
bill of exchange matters.
18*
J 36 Magyarorszig: VAlt6t6rv. II. resz. Az idegen vdlt6r61.
K6tseg eset^ben az velelmeztetik, hogy a forgatmanyok a meghamisitds elott
keletkeztek.
83. Az elobbeni czikk hatarozatai meghamisitas eseteben, az elfogadora 69 a
kezesre is nyernek alkalmazast.
XV. A valto-eleviiles.
84. Az elfogado elleni valt6jogi kereset, a valto lejaratatol szamitando barom
esztendo alatt eviil el.
85. A valtobirtokosnak a kibocsato s a tobbi elozok elleni visszkereseti igenyei
elenyesznek : 1 . harom honap alatt, ha a valto Europaban volt fizetendo, Islandot
es a Faroi szigeteket kiveve; — 2. hat honap alatt, ha a valto Azsianak es Afri-
kanak Kozep- es Fekete-tenger melletti partvid6keLn es ezen tengereknek az einlitett
foldreszekhez tarto9z szigeteui volt fizetendo; — 3. tizennyolcz honap alatt, ha a
valto valamely mas Europan kiviih orszagban vagy Islandban, vagy a Faroi szige-
teken volt fizetendo.
A valtobirtokos ellen a fentebbi esetekben az eleviilesi ido az ovas felvetele
nap j aval veszi kezdetet.
86. A forgatonak a kibocsato s a tobbi elozok elleni visszkereseti igenyei
eleviihiek: 1. harom honap alatt, ha a visszkereso Europaban lakik, Islandot es a
Faroi szigeteket kiveve ; — 2. hat honap alatt, ha a visszkereso Azsianak es Ai rikanak
a Kozep- es Feketetenger melletti partvidekein es ezen tengereknek az emlitett
foldreszekliez tartozo szigetein lakik; — 3. tizennyolcz honap alatt, ha a visszkereso
valamely mas Europan kiviih orszagban vagy Islandban avagy a Faroi szigeteken
lakik.
A forgato eUen a hatarido, ha elobb fizetett, mintsem ellene valtokereset
indittatott, a fizetes napjatol ; minden mas esetekben pedig a keresetlevel kez-
besitesi napjatol kezdodik.
87. Az eleviiles a kereset meginditasa altal, de csak azon valtokotelezett
iranyaban szakittatik meg, ki eUen a kereset inteztetett.
A valtovisszkeresettel megtamadott forgato jogositva van visszkereseti jogai-
nak, az eleviiles elleni biztositasara, elozoje eUen keresetlevel helyett perbejelen-
tessel elni.
A perbejelento visszkereseti jogainak eleviilese, az eUene hozott biroi hata-
rozat jogerore emelkedesenek idopontjatol veszi kezdetet.
88. Az eleviiles hivatalbol figyelembe nem vetetik.
89. A valtoados eUen njatott csod tartama alatt az eleviiles meg nem kez-
dodik es felbeszakad, ha az eleviiles mar kezdetet vette.
90. Ha a valto kibocsatojanak vagy elfogadojanak valt6i k6telezetts6ge
eleviiles altal vagy az altal, hogy a valtojogok fentartasara sziiksdges cselekmenyek
elmulasztattak, megsziinik: ezek a valtobirtokos iranydban koztorvenyi uton csak
annyiban maradnak kotelezve, a mennj-iben ennek karaval gazdagodnanak.
A forgatok ellen, Idknek v41t6kotelezettsege megsziint, ily keresetnek helye
nincsen.
XVI. A valtohitelezo jogai.
91. A viltokibocsato, forgato, elfogado es kezes a valto minden birtokosa iranydban
egyetemlegesen vannak kotelezve. Ezen egyetemleges kotelezetts6g kiterjed mindenre,
mit a valtobirtokos a valtokotelezettsegek nem teljesit6se miatt kovetelni jogositva van.
92. A vdltoadoa csak oly kifogdsokkal elhet, melyek magabol a valt6jogb61
erednek, vagy melyek 6t a mindenkori felperes eUen kozvetleniil iUetik.
93. A valtoados azon kifogsLssal, hogy a valton akkor, midon arra az elfo-
gadas vagy mas nyilatkozat vezettetctt, valamely lenyeges koUek hi.lnyzott, a
harmadik johiszemii valtobirtokos ellen egydltalan nem, niasok ellen pedig csak
annyiban 61het, a mennyiben bebizonyitani k^pes, hogy az utolagos kitolt^s a l^tre-
jfjtt niegallapodas ellendre t6rt6nt.
94. A kolcsonos kovetelc'sek leszdmita-sanak csak akkor van helye, ha az ad6st
a mindenkori felperes ellen val6di lejiirt vdlt6beh, vagy jogervdnyes biroi hatarozattal
vagy bir6i egyezsdggel megdllapitott p6nzbeli kovet«16s illeti.
HUNGARY: rsiLLS OF EXCHANGE. 136
In case of doubt it will be taken that the indorsements were made before
the falsification.
8S, la the case of falsification the enactments of the preceding Article are
also to be applied to the acceptor and the person who gives a guarantee.
XV. Limitation of Actions on Bills.
84. A claim under exchange law against the acceptor is prescribed in three
years reckoned from the day of maturity.
85. Claims in recourse by the holder against the drawer and the other pre-
decessors are prescribed: 1. in three months if the bill is payable in Europe, Iceland
and the Faroe Islands excepted ; — 2. in six months if the bill is payable in the coun-
tries of Africa and Asia bordering on the Mediterranean and Black Seas, or in the
Islands of those seas appertaining to such countries; — 3. in eighteen months if the
bill is payable in any other countrj'^ outside Europe or in Iceland or the Faroe Is-
lands.
The prescription against the holder runs in these cases from the day of mak-
ing the protest.
86. Claims in recourse by the indorser against the drawer and the other pre-
decessors are prescribed: 1. in three months if the person who seeks recourse resides
in Europe, Iceland and the Faroe Islands excepted; — 2. in six months if the person
who seeks recourse resides in the countries of Africa and Asia bordering on the
Mediterranean and Black Seas, or in the Islands of those seas appertaining to such
countries; — 3. in eighteen months if the person who seeks recourse resides in any
other country outside Europe or in Iceland or the Faroe Islands.
The period runs against the indorser, if he has paid before an action is commenced
against him, from the day of payment, and in all other cases from the daj- of service
on him of a writ or summons.
87. Prescription is interrupted by the commencement of an action, but only
as against a person liable on the bill against whom the action is brought.
An indorser against whom an action of recourse is brought may, for the purpose
of securing himself against prescription of his claims, announce litigation against
his predecessor in-stead of bringing an action.
Against a person who has announced Utigation, the prescription of claims to
recourse begms running from the moment when the judgment given against him
has become final.
88. Prescription is not taken into consideration ex officio.
89. Prescription does not begin to run during the bankruptcy declared agauist
a person liable on a bill, and is interrupted by bankruptcy when it has already
begun to run.
90. If the Uabilitj' of the drawer or of the acceptor under exchange law is ex-
tinguished by prescription, or because the performance of the formalities prescribed
bj' exchange law for retaining exchange law rights are delayed, such parties remain
hable at Common Law to the holder only in so far as the}- would become enriched
by the loss of the latter.
As against the indorsers whose habUity on the bill is extinguished, no such
claims are maintainable.
XVI. The Rights of the Creditor on a Bill.
91. The drawer, indorser, acceptor and guarantor are jointl}- and severally
hable to anj' holder of the bill. This liability extends to all that the holder is entitled
to claim on account of the non-fulfilment of the exchange obUgation.
92. The debtor on a bill can only avail himself of defences %\hich arise from
exchange law or which he has directly against the actual plaintiff.
93. The debtor on a bill may not in any case avail himself of the defence
that an essential requirement was not contained in the bill when the acceptance
or some other declaration was placed on it, as against a bona fide holder of the bill;
as against others he may avail himself of that defence only in so far as he is able
to prove that the subsequent filling in was done contrary to the agreement.
94. Set-off of mutual claims is onh' allowed in so far as the debtor has against
the actual plaintiff an available claim under exchange law which has already become
due, or a claim to ready money established by a final judicial decision or final jud-
icial composition.
]^37 MagyarorszAg : Valtotorv. II. r^sz. Az idegen vAlt6r61.
XVII. Kiilfoldi torvenyhozas.
95. A szenvedo vAltokepesseg kiilfoldiekre nezve rendszerint azon orszag tor-
v6nyei szerint itelendo meg, melyhez a valtokotelezett, mint alattvalo tartozik.
Azonban a sajat hazaja torvenyei szerint valtokepessdggel nem biro idegen,
a belfoldon elvallalt valtoi kotelezettsegert felelos, ha 6t ezen torveny szerint a
valtokepess^g megilleti.
96. Kiilfoldon kiallitott valtoknak es valtonyilatkozatoknak Mnyeges kelldkei
azon hely torvdnyei szerint itelendok meg, a hoi azok keletkeztek.
Ha azonban a kiilfoldon keletkezett valtonyilatkozatok a belfoldi torveny
rendeleteinek megfelelnek, a valtora kesobb vezetett es a belfoldon keletkezett
nyilatkozatok jogervenyess6ge a kiilfoldi torvdny alapjan meg nem tamadhato.
Valtojogi hatalylyal bimak azon njalatkozatok is, melyek belfoldiek kozt
kiilfoldon keletkeznek, habar csak a belfoldi torveny rendeleteinek felelnek is meg.
97. A valtoi jogok 6rvenyesit6se vagy fentartasa vegett kiilfoldon teljesitt f t
cselekvenyek alaki keUdkei azon hely torvdnyei szerint it&endok meg, a hoi azoK
teljesittettek.
XVIII. Az ovas.
98. A valto-ovasokat kozjegyzoi sz6khelyeken es e helyekhez csatolt jaras-
birosagi teriileten a kozjegyzo, mas jarasokban a jarasbir6, aljarasbiro, a jards-
birosagi jegyzok 6a aljegyzok teljesitik.
Az 1874: XXXV. tcz. 213. §-anak a kinevezett valtojegjrzSk eddigi hatasko-
renek fentartasara vonatkozo intezked6se erintetleniil hagyatik^).
99. Az ovasnak magaban keU foglalni: 1. a valtonak vagy a masolatnak es
minden rajta levo hatiratnak s megjegyzesnek hii masat; — 2. nevet vagy cz6get
azon szemelyeknek, a kik r^szere es a kik ellen az ovas felvetetett; — 3. az ovatolt
szemelyhez intezett felszolitast, ennek valaszat vagj' annak megjegyz6s6t, hogy
nem valaszolt vagy feltalaUiato nem volt; — 4. n6vbecsiil6si elfogadas vagy fizetes
eseteben annak megemliteset, hogy ki altal, kiert ds mily modon lett a n^vbecsiilds
ajanlva es teljesitve; — 5. a helyet, evet, honapot es napot, melyen a felszolitas —
3. pont — tortent, illetoleg siker nelkiil megkisertetett ; v6gre 6. az 6vatol6
szemely alairasat liivatalos pecsetjevel.
100. Ha ugyanazon valtojogi k6telezetts6g teljesitdse tobb szemelytol ko-
vetelendo, a tobbszoros felszolitasok egy ovasi oklev61be foglaUiatok.
101. Az ovatolo szemdlyek kotelesek az ovist a vdltobirtokosnak vagy meg-
hatalmazottjanak eredetben halad^ktalanul kiadni.
Egyuttal a felvett ovasokat eg6sz kiterjedesben egy e vegre vezetendo lapon-
k6nt folyo szammal eUatott es hitelesitett jegj'zokonyvbe napr61-napra ido- es
sorrendben bevezetni es az erdekelt feleknek vagy ezek jogutodjainak a koltsegek
megt6rit6se mellett, akar egyszerii, akar hiteles misolatban barmikor kiadni tar-
toznak.
2) A v4It6jegyz6k kinevezdse az 1840-iki v41t6torv6nyen (1840 XV. t. cz.) alapult. A
k6zjegyz<5i inWzmdnyt 16te8lt6 1874. XXXV. t. cz. a vAlt6jegyz6k kmevez68(5t megszuntette,
de a mir kinevezett vdlt6jegyz6k hatdskoriit fentartotta. Ezen jogAllapotot hagyja ^rintotleniil
a v41t6t6rv6ny, ugy hogy m6g ma is miikodnek egyes vdlt6jegyz6k. Mennyiben jogosultnk
a j&r&8bir686g kcizegei a kdzjegyz6k holyott08it6s6re, a k6zjogyz(5i torveny Allapitja meg. Az
6vd8i dij az 1880. LI. t. cz. 1 1. §. o pontja 6rtolm6bon 4 kor. 20 fill, minden p68t4n eszkoziilt tirte-
Blt<5« 1 korona, amihez a vitelb6r 68 ha az 6vii8 a kozjegyz(5 8z6kholy6n kiviil volt teljosltondS,
t&voz&ai dij. valamint esetleg napidij is, j4rul. Az iv&a b(Slyegdija 2 korona, a j&r&sbir6s&g
Altal felvett 6v&86 4, illetve fi korona.
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 137
XVII. Conflict of Laws.
95. The capacity of a foreigiuT to incur linbilities under exchange law is to
be decided accortliiig to tlic law of the State of which he is a subject.
Nevertheless a foreigner who has no capacity to incur liabilities under e.xchange
law according to the law.s of his own country, is responsible for liabiUties incurred
by him in the inland, if he may be a party to a bill bj' this Law.
96. The essential requirements of a bill of exchange dra\v^^ abroad, as also
everj- other declaration (contract) on such a bill, are to be Judged according to the
law of the place at which the declaration (contract) is made.
If, however, the declarations (contract.s) inserted abroad on the bill satisfy
the requirements of the inland law, the vahdity of the declarations (contracts)
subsequently made in the inland cannot be disputed on the basis of the foreign law.
Declarations (contracts) on bills by which one Hungarian subject becomes
bound to another Hungarian subject i) in a foreign country are valid also, although
they only comply with the requirements of the inland law.
97. As regards the form of the proceedings for the exercise or maintenance
of exchange rights on a bill at a foreign place, the local law in force is decisive.
XVIII. Protest.
98. Protest against bills of exchange must be made out at places where pub-
lic notaries reside, and in the territory of District Courts joined to such places,
by the public notary, in other places by the judge of the District Court, b}' a sub-
stitute judge, or by a notary or a vice-notar}' of the District Court.
The legal enactments concerning the mamtenance of the sphere of powers
of bill of exchange notaries^) nominated by virtue of § 213 of Art. XXXV of 1874
remain unchanged.
99. The protest must contain: 1. a hteral transcript of the bill or of the dupli-
cate and all the indorsements and notices thereon; — 2. the name of the firm or
person on whose behalf and against whom the protest is made; — 3. the request
made to the person against whom protest is made, his answer or a statement that
he has given no aswer at all, or that he was not to be found; — 4. in case of an ac-
ceptance or a payment for honour, a statement by whom, for whom and how this
has been offered or performed; — 5. the statement of the place and the year, month
and calendar day on which the request (No. 3) was made or was unsuccessfull}'
attempted; finally — 6. the signature of the person who has made the protest
and his official seal or stamp.
100. If performance of the same duty under exchange law has to be required
from several persons, all these several requests may be included in the same
protest.
101. The persons who make the protest are bound immediateh' to deliver
the original protest to the holder of the bill or to a person authorised b}' him.
They are bound also to make entry hi extenso of the protest made, into authent-
icated minute-books serving for such purpose, every page of which must be pro-
vided with consecutive numbers. These entries must be made everj' day in chrono-
logical and arithmetical order. Cojjies of these entries, either m authenticated
or non-official form, must be given to the interested parties or their heirs at any
time against payment of costs.
•) The word "belfoldi" used in the toxt (literal translation "inlander") includes every Hun-
garian subject, wherever he may reside either pcrraanentlj' or temporarily (Translator's Note).
— 2) xhe nomination of bill of exchange notaries was based originally on the Bill of Exchange
Law of 1840 (.\rt. XV of 1840). Art. XXXV of 1874, which has created the institution of public
notaries, has put an end to the nomination of bill of exchange notaries, but has maintained
the sphere of powers of bill of excliange notaries already appointed. This legal position remained
unaltered by the Bills of Exchange Law. so that there are still bill of exchange notaries doing
business. — The Article concerning public notaries states the circumstances under which organs
of the District Courts may take the place of the public notaries. — The protest duties fixed
by § 1 1 of Art. LI of 1880 are 4 ICr. 20 fill, for the protest, notice given by post I ICr., augmented
by the disbursments for carriage when the protest is made outside the place of residence, fees
for displacement, and, as the caije may be, daily fees. The stamp-duties of protest are: wlien
made by public notaries 2 Kronen, when made by the District Courts 4 ICronen, or, as the
case may be, 6 Ivronen.
138 Magyarorszag: V41t6t6rv. II. r.5sz. Az idegen valt6r61.
XIX. A bemutatas 6s egyeb valtdcselekmenyek helye es ideje.
102. Az elfogadas vagy fizetes vegetti bemutatas, az ovas, valamint altalaban
azon cselekvenyek, raelyek a jelen torveny szerint a valtoi jogok ervenyesitese vagy
fentartasa vegett valamely szemelynel teljesitendok, ez utobbinak iizleti helyi-
segeiben, ilyenek hianyaban pedig annak lakasan es pedig delelott 9 — 12 6ra kozt,
d^lutan pedig 2 — 5 ora kozt eszkozlendok. Az ily cselekvenyek mas helyen, p61daui
a tozsden, csak az erdekeltek beleegyezesevel tortenhetnek.
Az, hogy az iizleti helyiseg vagy a lakas kipuhatolhato nem volt, igazoltnak
csak akkor tekintetik, ha az ovatolo szemely e reszbeni tudakozodasa a helybeli
rendori hivatalnal, illetoleg a kozsegi eloljarosagnal siker nelkiil maradt s e koriil-
meny az ovasban kiemeltetik.
103. Ha a valto lejarata vasarnapra vagy a Gergely-naptar szerinti valamely
kozons^ges iinnepnapra esik, a fizetes csak a legkozelebbi koznapon kovetelheto.
Ezen int6zkedes kiterjed a valtomasodlatok es masolatok kiallitasara, az elfo-
gadas iranti nyilatkozatra, az 6v^ felvetelere, valamint minden, a valtobol folyo
kotelezettseg teljesites6re.
XX. Hianyos alairasok.
104. Valtonyilatkozatok, melyek nevalairas helyett keresztvonassal vagy mas
kezjegygyel eszkozoltetnek, valtojogi hatalylyal rendszerint nem bimak.
Azoknak valtonyilatkozata, a kik nevoket testi fogyatkozas miatt nem irhatjak
ala, 6rvenyes, ha nevalairas helyett biroilag vagy kozjegyzoileg hitelesitett kez-
jegygyel eszkozoltetiki).
105. Ki valamely valtonyilatkozatot, mint masnak meghatalmazottja ir ala
a nelkiil, hogy erre felhatalmazva lenne, szemelyesen es azon minosegben felelos,
melyben az allitolagos meghatalmazo felhatalmazas eseteben felelos lett volna.
Hasonlo modon es szemelyesen felelosek azon gyamok 6s egyeb kepviselok is,
kik jogosultsaguk tullepesevel irnak ala valtonyilatkozatot^).
XXI. A zalog es visszatartas-jog.
1. Zdlogjog.
106. A valtobirtokos magat azon targyakbol, melyekre maganuton zalog-
jogot nyert, ha az ados kotelezettsegenek kello idoben eleget nem tesz, valtoi uton
kielegitheti 6s e vegbol: 1. az ingosagokat a valtoeljaras szabalyai szerint kield-
git^sre fordithatja; — 2. a tozsdei arfolyammal biro papirokat a lejarat napjan a
helybeli tozsden; ha pedig a lejarat helyen tozsde nem letezik, a lejarati napot
koveto harmadik napon a legkozelebbi tozsden eladliatja, vagy pedig azokat az
azon napi arfolyamban kovetelese erejeig megtartliatja. Koteles azonban errol az
adost e cselekm^nyek valamelyikenek foganatositasat koveto 24 ora alatt levelben
ertesiteni. A legkozelebbi tozsde alatt oly 6rt6kpapirokra nezve, melyek beUoldi
tozsden jegyeztetnek, belfoldi, mas ertekpapirokra nezve kiilfoldi tozsde 6rtend6; —
3. a vdltobeli vagy egyeb koveteleseket behajthatja vagy kovetelese erejeig meg-
tarthatja.
A valtobirtokost ezen jogok mdg azon esetben is megiUetik, ha az ados ido-
kozben csod ala keriilt.
Koteles azonban mindegyik esetben, — a mennyiben teljes kielegitest nyert,
az ad6snak, illetoleg a csodtomegnek az eredeti valt6t kiszolgdltatni es a netalani
felesleget kiadni-').
107. Ha a vdlt6birtokos oly mulasztdat kovet el, mely a zaiogul szolgAlo targy
vagy koveteles r6szben vagy teljes elveszt6s6t vonja maga utan, az ad6snak kar-
t^rit^sel tartozik.
1) Vakok Altai kiullitott vdltonyilatkozatok vAlt6jogi liutAIyAlioz nz nliiirAanak k6zjegyz6i
hiteli'Hiti^'HO Bziik8<'-R08. 1880. VII. t. c. 24. §. — ^) HdzastArsak kozott v(ilt<5i kotolezetts^g
cIvAllalAsAra bz6I6 (kultinoa) ineghutalmazds 6rv6ny6hez, k6zjegyz6i okirat sziiksdgcs. 1886.
VII. t. cz. 23 §-b. p. — ') A zAIog 6b mogtartAsi jog gyakorlA«Ara ca6d eset^n Id. a cscSdtor-
v6ny 115. 162. 173 — 175. §H-
HUNGARY: BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 138
XIX. Place and Time for Presentment and other Acts relating to Bill
Transactions.
102. Presentment for acceptance or payment, protest and all other acts to
be done for the purpose of the exercise or maintenance of rights under exchange
law according to this Law as regards a certain person, nmst be effected at his place
of business, or failing such at his dwelling place, in the fore-noon between 9 and
12 o'clock, in the afternoon between 2 and 5 o'clock. These acts cannot be per-
formed at any other place, e. g. on Exchange, except by mutual agreement of the
interested parties.
The circumstance that the place of business or the dwelling place could not
be ascertained is considered as proved only when the person levying the protest
has made unsuccessful inquiries in reference thereto nt the local Police Office or
at the Local Board, which circumstance must be referred to in the protest.
103. If the bills falls due on a Sunday or on a general hoUday according to
the Gregorian Calendar, payment can only be demanded on the next business day.
This provision also holds good as regards the delivery of a duphcate bill or of
a copy of a bill, as regards acceptance, making protest, and all acts to be performed
under exchange law arising from a biU of exchange.
XX. Defective Signatures.
I ((4. Statements (contracts) on bills which are executed with crosses or other
marks instead of a written name, as a rule have no force by exchange law.
Statements (contracts) on bills of exchange of persons who are incapable
by reason of a bodily defect of signing their names, are valid when they execute
them, instead of by signing their names, by marks authenticated by a public notary
or by a member of a District Court i).
105. Any person who signs a bill of exchange as agent of another without
authority is personally liable in the same waj- as the pretended principal would have
been if the authority had been given.
Guardians and other representatives who sign statements (contracts) on bills
in excess of their authority are personally^) responsible in the same way.
XXI. Right of Lien and Detention.
1. Ei'jht of Lien.
106. The holder of a bill may mdemnify himself under exchange law out of
those objects on which he has acquired a right of lien in a private way, if the debtor
has not fulfilled his obligation in due time. He may to this end: 1. satisfy his claims
according to the enactments of the Bills of Exchange Procedure out of these mov-
ables; — 2. seO on the local Exchange securities which are quoted on the Exchange,
on the day of maturity, or if there is no Exchange at the place the bill falls due, on
the Exchange of the nearest place on the third day reckoned from maturity; or he
may keep them for himself up to the amount of his claim at the price they have
on that day. He is, however, bound to give notice to the debtor by letter within
24 hours after having effected one of the transactions aforesaid. The Exchange
of the nearest place for such securities as are quoted uiland is deemed to be an
inland Exchange, for other securities a foreign Exchange ; — 3. collect debts founded
on bills of exchange or other debts, or may retain them up to the amount of his claim.
The holder of a bill is entitled to make use of these rights, even when the debtor
has in the meantime become bankrupt.
He is, however, bound in any case in so far as he has obtained full satisfaction
to deliver to the debtor or to the bankruptcy estate, as the case may be, the original
biU, as well as the amount exceeding his claim, if any 3).
107. If the holder of a bill is guilty of such an omission as causes the total
or partial loss of the object or the debt ser%Tng as a pledge, he is liable for damages
to the debtor.
>) In order to give force under exchange law to contracts on bills made by blind parties
the authentication of a public notary is necessary (§ 24 of Art. VII of 1886). — -) For the
validity of a special power between husband and wife to assume obligations under exchange
law for one anotlier. a deed drawn up by a public notary is required (§ 23 of Art. VII of 1886).
— *) Concerning the enforcement of the right of lien and the right of detention in cases of
bankruptcy, see §§ 11."), 1.52, 173 — 175 of the Bankruptcy Law.
239 Magyarorszdg: V41t6torv. III. ri^sz. A sajAt v4lt6.
2. Megtartdsi jog.
108. A vAlt6birtokos lejart valtobeli kovetelese tekintet^ben megtartasi joggal
^Ihet adosdnak azon penzeire, ing6s4gaira es ertekpapirjaira, melyek jogszerii uton
t^nj'leges birtokaba vagy rendelkez6se ala keriilnek.
E jog azonban nem gyakorolhato, ha a fentebb drintett targyak akar az ados,
akar egy harmadik altal az atadas elott vagy atadas alkalmaval meghat4rozott
rendelkez6s mellett keriilnek a hitelezo birtokaba.
A valtobirtokos le nem jart koveteles^re n^zve is megtartasi joggal 61het, ha
az ados csod ala keriilt, vagy ha az ellene valamely penzbeli tartozas miatt meg-
kiserlett valamely vegrehajtas sikertelen maradt.
Ez esetben az ados utasitasa vagy a hatarozott rendelkezes sem zarjak ki a
megtartasi jog gyakorlasat, ha az erintett tenykoriilmenyek a targyak atadasa
utan kovetkeztek be vagy a hitelezo azokrol a targyak atvetele ut4n ertesiilt.
A valtobirtokos, kit ezen szakasz ertelmeben megtartasi jog illet, koteles annak
gyakorlasarol az adost azonnal ^rtesiteni.
109. A megtartasi jog kereset utjan ervenyesitheto s hatalyara n&ve a k6zi
zaloggal egyenlo.
Harmadik resz. A saj4t vdlto.
110. A sajat valto 16nyeges kellekei: 1. A valto-elnevezes magaban a valto
azovegeben, vagy ha az nem magyar nyelven allittatott ki, annak a nem magyar
nyelven megfelelo kifejezes; — 2. a fizetendo penzosszeg kit^tele. Ha az oszszegen
feliil jarul^kok kottetnek ki, ezen kikotcs nem letezonek tekintetik; — 3. azon
szemely vagy czeg megnevezese, melyriek resz6re vagy rendelet6re a fizet6s tel-
jesitendo; — 4. a fizetes ideje (3. §. 4. p.); — 5. a kibocsato n6v vagy czeg
alairasa; — 6. a kiallitas helyenek, 6venek, honapjanak es napjanak kitetele.
111. Sajat valtoknal, melyekben kiiloii fizetesi hely kijelolve nincsen, a kial-
litas helye fizet6si helynek s egyszersmind a kibocsato lakhelydnek tekintendo.
112. Jelen torvenynek az idegen valtora vonatkozo kovetkezo intezkedesei,
a sajat valtokrais kiterjesztetnek: — I. a 4.6s 6. §. a valto kiilalakjara; — 2. a 8 — 16.
§. a valtoforgatmanyra is engedmenyre; — 3. a 19. es 20. §. a lat ut<4n szolo valtok
bemutatfeara azon kiilonbs^ggel, hogy a bemutatasnak a kibocsatonal kell tort^nni-
— 4. a 29. §. a biztositasi visszkeresetre azon kiil6nbs6ggel, hogy az a kibocs4;
tonil hianyzo biztonsag miatt kovetelheto; — 5. a 30 — 40. §. a Icjaratra es fizetesre
azon kiilonbs^ggel, hogy a valtoosszeg Iet6temenyez6se a kibocsato altal eszkozol-
heto; — 6. a 41. es 42., valamint a 45 — 55. §. a fizet6si visszkeresetre; — 7. a
61 — 64. §. a ndvbecsiildsi fizetesre; — 8. a 66—69. §. a valto kezessdgre azon kiilon-
bsdggel, hogy ha nines kiteve, kiert vallaltatott a kczes.seg, ez a kibocsatoert
vdllaltnak tekintetik; — 9. a 74^76. §. a valtomasolatokra ; — 10. a 77—83. §.
az elveszett 6s hamis valtokra, azon kiilonbs^ggel, hogy a 77. §. eseteben a fizet6s
a kibocsdto altal tcljesitendo ; — 11. a 85., 86., 87., 88., 89., 90., 91., 92., 93., 94.,
95., 96., 97., 98., 99., 100., 101., 102., 103., 104., 105., 106., 107., 108. 6s 109. §.
int6zked6.sei, a mcnnyibeu a valtoeleviilds altalanos elveire, a forgatok elleni vissz-
kereseti jogok cleviil6sere, a valtohitelezok kereseti jogaira, a kiiUoldi torvdnyhozasra,
a bemutatii-s es egyeb valtojogi cseleknienyek helj'ere es idej6re, a hianyos alaira-
sokra valamint a zalog- 6a visszatartAsi jogra vonatkoznak.
ii:{. A telepitett saj&t valtot a telcpcandl 6s ha ilyen megnevezve nincsen, a
kibocsatonal es pcdig a tclcp hclyen kolj fizetes vcgctt hcmutatni. Ugyanott veendo
fel az ova.s is, ha a fizett's noni tojjosittctett.
HUNGARY: PROMISSORY NOTES. 139
2. Right of Detention.
108. The holder of a bill in respect of claims founded thereon having fallen
due to him, has the right of detention over such mone}-, movables and securities
of the debtor as have come in a lawful way into his actual possession or dis-
position.
This right, however, cannot be exercised when the aforesaid objects come into
the possession of the creditor with a stipulation, made either by the debtor or bj'
a third person, before or at the time of the delivery, that the objects should only be
used for a specified purpose.
The holder of a bill may also exercise his right of detention in respect of debts
not yet fallen due, when the debtor has been declared bankrupt or when an ex-
ecution has been unsucessfully levied upon his goods on the foundation of a money
debt.
In these cases the order of the debtor or his direct stipulation that the objects
should onlj' be used in a specified manner does not hinder the right of detention,
when the order or stipulation has been given or made after delivery of the objects
or when the creditor only acquires knowledge thereof after having taken delivery
of the objects.
The holder of a bill who according to the enactments of this Article has the
right of detention, ought to notify the exercise of the right to the debtor without
loss of time.
109. The right of detention can be enforced by an action; it has the same legal
effect as a pledge.
Third Part. Bills Drawn on Self (Promissory Notes).
110. The essential requirements of a bill drawn on self (promis.sory note)
are: 1. the description, to be contained in the bill itself, of "bill of exchange",
or if the bill is not drawn in Hungarian language a corresponding description in
the non-Hungarian language; — 2. the statement of the sum of money payable;
when accessories are stipulated for beyond this sum, such .stipulation is considered
as non-existing; — 3. the name of the person or firm to whom or whose order
payment is to be made; — 4. the time at which pa3inent is to be made (No. 4 of
§ 3) ; — 5. the signature of the drawer with his name or that of his firm ; — 6. partic-
ulars of the place and the year, month and day of the drawing.
111. In the case of proniissor}' notes, in so far as no special place of payment
is mentioned therein, the place of drawing (making) is to be considered as the place
of payment and also as the residence of the drawer (maker).
112. The following p^o^^sions of this Law relating to bills of exchange are also
apphcable to promissory notes: 1. §§ 4 and 6, as to the form of bills; — 2. §§8
to 16 as to indorsement and assignment; — 3. §§ 19 and 20 as to presentment
of a biU at a period after sight, with the proviso that the presentment must be made
to the drawer (maker); — 4. § 29 as to recourse for security, with the proviso
that it maj' be demanded in the case of insccuritj- of the drawer (maker); —
5. §§ 30 — 40 as to maturity and pajnnent, with the pro\-iso that the right of de-
positing the amount of the bill may be exercised by the drawer (maker); —
6. §§ 41 and 42 and 4.5 — 55 as to recourse for non-payment; — 7. §§ Gl — 04 as
to payment for honour; — 8. §§ 60 — 09 as to guarantees on a bill, with the
proviso that when it is not stated for whom the guarantee is given it will be
understood as given for the drawer (maker); — 9. §§ 74 — 76 as to copies; —
10. §§ 77 — 83 as to lost and forged bUls, with the proviso that in the case § 77
payment must be made by the drawer (maker); — 11. §§ 85, 80, 87, 88, 89, 90,
91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108
and 109, as to the general principles of limitation of actions relating to bills, the
limitation of actions of recourse against the indorsers, the right of action of a
creditor on a bill of exchange, coriflict of laws, protest, place and time for pre-
sentment and other acts to be done in connection with bills of exchange, incom-
plete signatures, and the right of lien and detention.
113. Domiciled promissory notes are to be presented to the domicilee, and if
no such person is named to the drawer (maker) himself, for paj-mcnt at the place
at which the note is domiciled. If payment is not made, the note must be pro-
tested there.
1 j^Q Magyarorszig: T6rv6nyczikk a csekkrol.
Ha a valto a telepesnel kello idoben nem ovatoltatik, a valtobirtokos nemcsak
a fortratok elleni visszkeresetet, hanem a kibocsato elleni valtokeresetet is elveszti.
Nem telcpitett valtot, tovabba oly telepitett valtot, a nielyen telepeskent
kiilon szemely megnevezve nincsen, vegre azon telepitett valtot, a melyon a telepes
egyszersmind valtobirtokos, a kibocsato elleni valtokereset fentartasara lejarat-
kor megovatolni nem sziikseges.
114. A sajat valto kibocsatoja elleni valtojogi igenyek a valto lejarati naptol
szamitando harom ev alatt eviilnek el.
Atmeneti es eletbeleptetesi intezkedesek.
115. A jelen torveny eletbeleptetese elott kiallitott valtok es valtonyQat-
kozatok kellekei valaraint a torveny eletbeleptetese elott valto kotelezettseget
elvallalt szemelyek szenvedo valto kepessege, az eddigi torvenyek alapjan bira-
lando meg.
116. Jelen torvenynek a valtobol eredo kereseti es visszkereseti jogokra, azok
fentartasara s elenyeszesere vonatkozo intezkedesei kiterjednek azon, e torveny
eletbeleptetese utan lejaro valtokra is, melyek jelen torveny hatalyba lepte elott
allittattak ki.
117. Azon valtok, melyek eleviilese jelen torveny eletbeleptetese elott mar
kezdetet vette, a kereseti, valamint a visszkereseti jog eleviilese tekinteteben az
eddigi torvenyek szerint biralandok meg.
118. Az igazsagiigyi minister felhatalmaztatik addig is, mig a polgari pe-
rekben kovetendo eljaras a peres iigyek minden nemere kiterjedoleg torveny altal
szabalyoztatik, a valtoiigyekben kovetendo eljarast rendeletUeg megallapitani^).
119. Jelen torveny eletbeleptetese idopontjanak meghatarozasaval, valamint
e torveny vegrehajtasaval az igazsagiigyi minister, illetoleg Horvat-Szlavonor-
szagban a horvat-szlavon-dalmatorszagi bin bizatik meg*).
1908: LVm. Torv^nyczikk a csekkrol.
(Szentesit6stnyert 1908. 6vi deczemberh6 28-an. Kihirdettetettaz«OrszdgosT6rv6nyt4i>-
ban 1908. 6vi deczember ho 31-6n.)
I. A csekk kellekei.
§ 1. A csekknek tartalmaznia kell: 1. a csekk elnevez^st magaban az okirat
.szovegeben; — 2. az utalvanyozottnak, vagyis annak megnevez6s6t, aki a fizetest
teljesitse; — 3. azt a meghagyast, hogy az utalvanyozott a kibocsato (iitalvanyozo)
szamlakovetel&ebol hatarozott penzo.sszeget fizessen; ez a meghagyas cllenszol-
gdltatastol vagy felt^teltol fiiggov^ nem teheto; — 4. a kiallitas hely^nck, dv^nek,
hav4nak 6s napj4nak megjelol6s6t; — 5. a kibocsatonak nev- vagy cz6galAir4sdt.
Oly okiratbol, mely az elobbi bckezdds 1 — 5 pontjaiban meghatarozott kell6kek
b4rmelyik6nek meg nem felel, valamint az ilyen okiratra vezetett forgatman3'b61,
a jelen t6rv6ny ^rtelmeben kotelczettseg nem szarmazik. Hogy az okiratnak vagy
a forgatmanynak van-e 6s mino mas hatalj'a: azt a fennallo cgyeb jogszabalj'ok
alapjan kcU elbirAlni.
2. Utalvanyozott gyanant, lia a csekk belfoldon fizetendo, csak oly czeget
szabad megnevczni, anidy kiilon torvcnnyel elismcrt alapszab&lyai vagy a czeg-
jpgyzek tartalma szerint bankiigyletckkel foglalkozik.
Ha a csokk kiilfoldon fizetendo, oly utalvanyozottat is szabad megnevezni,
akire a fizetes hely6n ervenyben levo jog szerint csekk int^zheto.
1) A vdlt6 elj&r^ra nif-zvo Id. a polKAri ppros cljArds vdzlatdt. — ") A. V<6t()rv6ny
MagyarorezdRon 1877 janudr, HorvAt-Slavonorezdgokban 1877. Junius l-6vol, v6gul a pol-
g&roaitott hatdrorvid^ken 1880. janudr l-6vel Idpett Wiethe.
HUNGARY: CHEQUES. 140
When the promissory note is not protested in due time against the domicilee,
the holder of the note loses not only his recourse against the indorsers but also his
action by exchange law against the drawer (maker).
In respect of non-domiciled promi.ssory notes and domiciled promissory notes
on which no other person is named as domicilee, and linaily domiciled promissory
notes of which the domicilee is sinniltaneously holder, no protest at the time of matur-
ity is reijuired to maintain the action by exchange law against the drawer (maker).
114. Claims against the drawer (maker) of a promissory note under exchange
law are prescribed in three j'cars reckoned from the day of maturity of the note.
Transitory Provisions.
115. The requirements of bills drawn before this Law comes into operation,
of the statements (contracts) on such bills, and the capacity of persont, who have
entered into obligations under exchange law to become parties to a bill, must be
judged on the basis of the pre-existing laws.
11(>. Provisions in this Law as to rights of action and recourse originating
from a bill transaction, as to the acts to be performed for maintenance of these
rights and the loss thereof, are to be applied also to bills the maturity of which
sets in after this Law comes into operation, if they were drawn before the coming
into operation of this Law.
117. BUls, the prescription of which has begun running before this Law conies
into operation, must be judged with regard to prescription of the right of action
or recourse, according to the provisions of the pre-existing laws.
118. The Minister of Justice is authorised to regulate by means of an Ordin-
ance the procedure to be applied in bill of exchange matters, until the procedure
for common law matters is regulated by an Act of Parliament for litigation of
every description^).
119. With the fixing of the time for the commg into operation of this Law,
as well as with the execution of this Law, the Minister of Justice, and for Croatia-
Slavonia the Ban of Croatia-Slavonia-Dalmatia are entrusted^).
Art. LYm. of 1908 on Cheques.
(Sanctioned 28th of December 1908; published in the Magazine of Law 31st of
December 1908.)
I. Requirements of a cheque.
§ 1. A cheque must contain: 1. the description contained in the text of the
document itself of "cheque"; — 2. the name of the drawee, i. e. the name of the
person or firm which is to make payment; — 3. the order to the drawee to pay a
certain sum of money out of the balance in his hands due to the drawer; that order
must not be made dependent on a contra-payment or on any condition; — 4. the
statement of the place, year, month and day of drawing; — 5. the signature by the
drawer of his or his firm's name.
No habilit}' under this Law arises on a document in which any of the require-
ments enumerated in the preceding paragraph, Nos 1 — 5, are wanting, or which
does not comply with them, nor on indorsements on any such document. If such
a document or an indorsement on it has any, and if so, what legal effect is to be
decided by other valid laws.
2. If the cheque is payable in the interior, only such a firm can be nominated as
drawee as carries on the business of banker, either in vnrtue of articles of association
recognized by a separate Law or according to the contents of the trade register.
If the cheque is payable in a foreign country, there may also be nominated
as drawee any person on whom cheques may be drawn according to the law in force
at the place of payment.
^) Concerning the procedure in bill of exchange matters see the Sketch of Judicial Pro-
cedure. — 2) The Bills of Exchange Law came into operation in Hungary in Jimuary 1877, in
Croatia-Slavonia on July 1st 1877, in the Military Frontier on January Ist 1880.
J^j Magyarorszig: T6rv6nyczikk a csekkrol.
3. A csokk nevre, rendeletre, vagy bemutatora allithato ki.
A kibocsato a csekkosszeg felvevojekent (utalvanyoskent ) onmagat is megne-
vezheti.
Ha az utalvanyos neve vagy czege mellett ezek a szavak ,,vagy a bemutatonak"
vagy hasonlo ertelmii kifejezesek fordulnak elo, a csekk bemutatora szolonak tekin-
tetik. Ugyanez all, ha a csekken az utalvanyos nevevel vagy czegevel megjelolve
nincsen.
4. Az utalvanyozott neve vagy czege mellett elofordulo hely, ha pedig ily
hely a csekken kiteve nincsen, a kiallitasi hely a csekk fizetesi hely^nek es egyszer-
smind az utalvanyozott lakhelyenek is tekintetik.
Ha az utalvanyozott neve vagy czege mellett tobb hely fordul elo, fizetesi
helynek ia egyszersmind az utalvanyozott lakhelyenek is az elso tekintendo.
5. A csekk a bemutataskor (latra) fizetendo akkor is, ha a kibocsato m4s
fizetesi idot tiizott ki, vagy fizetesi ido a csekken kiteve nincsen.
II. A forgatmany.
6. Az a csekk, mely rendeletre szol, forgatmany utjan atruhazhato; mas
csekkre vezetett forgatmanynak, valamint a belfoldon kiallitott es belfoldon fize-
tendo csekk masolatara vezetett forgatmanynak a jelen torveny ertelm^ben hatalya
nincsen.
A forgatmannyal a csekkbol eredo minden jog, kiilonosen a tovabbforgathatds
joga is, a forgatmanyosra megy at.
Az utalvanj'ozottra szolo forgatmany nyugtanak tekintetik, az utalvanyozott
forgatmanya pedig a jelcn torveny ^rtelmeben hatalytalan es kereskedelmi utal-
vanjTa vezetett forgatmanykent sem johet tekintetbe.
Az 1 § masodik bekezdesenek masodik mondatat a jelen §-ban megjelolt hataly-
talan forgatmanyokra is alkalmazni kell.
III. Az elfogadas.
7. A csekkre vezetett elfogado nyilatkozat a jelcn torveny ertelmeben hatAlyta-
lan, es kereskedelmi vagy kozonseges utalvany elfogadasak^nt sem johet tekintetbe.
Az 1 § masodik bekezdesenek misodik mondatat erre az elfogado nyilatkozatra
is alkalmazni kell.
IV. A csekk bevdltasa.
I. Bemutatas fizet6s vegett.
8. A belfoldon fizetendo csekket fizetes vegett az utalvanyozottndl a fizet6s
hclyen be kell mutatni: 1. a kiaUitastol szamitott tiz nap alatt, ha a csekk belfoldon
allittatott ki; — 2. a kidUitastol szamitott hArom h6t alatt, ha a csekk mas europai
orszagban allittatott ki, Islandot es a Faroi szigeteket kiv6ve; — 3. a kiillitastol
szamitott egy honap alatt, ha a csekk Azsidtiak vagy Afrikanak a Foldkozi vagy
a Feketetenger meUetti partvidekein, vagy e tengereknek az cmlitett foldr^szekhez
tartozo szigetein allittatott ki; — 4.^a kiaUitastol szdmitott ket honap alatt, ha
a csekk az 6szakamerikai Egyesiilt AUamokban, Kaiiadaban, Newfoundlandban,
Mcxicoban, az Azori szigeteken, Madeira szigeten, a Kanari szigeteken vagy a
Zold-fok (Capo verde) szigeteken allittatott ki; — 5. a kiallit&st61 szAmitott h&rom
honap alatt, ha a csekk masutt allittatott ki.
A kidllitds napja a bcmutatasi hataridobe be nem szdmittatik. Ha a bemutatAsi
hatarido utolso napja vasarnapra vagy a Gcrgely-naptdrban megjelolt valamely
kozonseges iinnepnapra esik, a bemutatasi hatarido a vasarnapot vagy iinnepnapot
koveto elso koziiapon jar le.
A belfoldon kiallitott, de kiilfoklon fizetendo csekkek bemutatdadnak idcj6re
ndzve a fizetds helyen ervenyben levo jog iranyado, ha pedig az e rdszbcn nem
rendelkczik, a jelen torveny szabalyai megfeleloen alkalniazaiidcjk.
9. A fizctds vegctti bemutatas kello helyen tort^ntnek tekintetik, ha a csekk
a leszdmoldsi forgalomban valo kiegyenlitds v6gett szabdlj'szerii m6don oly leszdmi-
tolo helyen nyujtatott be, ahol az utalvdnyozott kdpviselve van.
HUNGARY: CHEQUES. 141
3. Cheques may be drawn payable to a person or firm, to order or to bearer.
The drawer may describe iiimself as receiver of the amount of the cheque
(payee).
A cheque on which is added to the name or firm name of the payee "or bearer"
or an e.xprcssion witii a simihir meaning, is deemed to be drawn tu bearer. The same
rule holds good if it contains no statement of the name or firm of the payee.
4. Tlic place added to the name or firm name of the drawee, or if no place
of payment is given on the cheque, the place of drawing, is deemed to be the place
of payment and the place of the domicile of the drawee.
If several i)laces are added to the name or firm name of the drawee, the first
is deemed to be the place of payment and of the domicile of the drawee.
5. A cheque is payable at sight (on presentment), even if the drawer has in-
serted some other time for payment, or if it does not contain any direction as to
its date of maturity.
II. Indorsement.
6. Cheques to order can be transferred bj' indorsement ; indorsements on other
cheques and indorsements on copies of cheques drawn and payable in the interior
have no effect whatever mider this Law.
B\' indorsement all rights on the cheque are transferred to the indorsee, es-
pecially the right to further indorse the cheque.
An indorsement to the drawee is equivalent to payment. An indorsement by
the drawee is of no effect under this Law, and cannot even be deemed to be an in-
dorsement by way of assignment within the meaning of the Commercial Law.
The second sentence of the second paragraph of article 1 applies also to invalid
indorsements specified bj' this article.
III. Acceptance.
7. A note of acceptance on a cheque is without effect under this Law and can-
not even be deemed to be an acceptance of an assigrunent within the meaning of
the Commercial Law or of the Civil Law.
The second sentence of the second paragraph''of article 1 appUes also to such
a note of acceptance.
IV. Payment of cheques.
I. Presentment for payment.
8. Cheques pa3'able in the interior must be presented for payment to the
drawee: 1. within ten days from the day of drawing if the cheque is drawn in an
inland place; — 2. within three weeks from the day of drawing if the cheque is drawn
in some other European country with the exception of Iceland and the Faroe Is-
lands; — 3. within one month from the day of drawing if the cheque is drawn in
the countries of Africa and Asia bordering on the Mediterranean or on the Black
Sea, or in the islands of those seas appertaining to such countries; — 4. within two
months from the day of drawing if the cheque is drawii in the United States of
North America, in Canada, in Newfoundland, in Mexico, in the Islands of the Azores,
in Madeira, in the Canary Islands or in the Islands of Cape Verde; — 5. within
three months from the day of drawing if the cheque is drawni in anj^ other
place.
The day of drawing is not included in reckoning the time for presentment.
If the last day for presentment is a Sunday or a general holiday according to the
Gregorian Calendar, the time for presentment falls due on the next business day
after such Sunday or holiday.
Cheques drawn in the interior but payable in foreign countries are governed
as to the time for presentment by tlie law in force at the place for payment; in the
absence of any such rules the enactments of this Law applj' accordingly.
9. Presentment for payment is deemed to be made at the proper place, if
the cheque is lawfully delivered up to a clearing house at which the drawee is re-
presented.
\^2 Magyarorszag: T6rv6nyczikk a csekkrol.
2. A fizetes.
10. Az utalvanyozott a csekk kifizetdse elleneben a csckk kiszolgaltatasat
kivanhatja. Az olyan csekket, mely neni bemutatora szol, a bevaltaskor az utal-
vanoj'zott kivansagara nyxigtazni keD.
A csekkbirtokos reszlctfizetest elfogadni ncm koteles.
11. A csekk kibocsatoja, valamint miiiden forgatoja a csekk elolapjan a keresztbi>
irt szovegen vagy keresztbe nyomtatott czekkcl a szavakkal „csupan elszdmolasra"
vagy hasotilo ertelmii kifejezesekkcl meglilthatja, hogy a csekk keszpeiizben fizet-
tessek. A csekk ebben az esetbeu csakis elszamolasra hasziialhato fel a csekk-
birtokos javara az utalvanyozottal vagy pedig oly valakivel szemben, aki az utal-
vanyozottal giro-szamlai osszekottetesbeii all, vagy a fizetes helyen letezo leszamolo
helynek tagja. Az utalvanyozottnak, ameniiyiben a leszamolo liclyiiek nem tagja,
jogaban all magan a csekken, ennek bemutatasakor, a leszamolo hely valamely
tagjat oly czelbol kijelolni, hogy a csekk a fent koriilirt modon elszamolasra felhasznal-
hato legyen.
Az elobbi bekezd^sben megjelolt tilalom vissza nem voiihato. A tilalom figyel-
men kiviil hagyasabol eredo karert az utalvanyozott felelos.
12. A csekkjiek valamely leszamolo hely (9. §) leszamolasi forgalmaban tort^nt
kiegyenUtese fizetesnek, annak megtagadasa a fizetds megtagadasanak tekintetik.
Ugyanez all a 11. §-ban szabalyozott csekkre nezve is, ha az ily csekk az ott
koriilirt modon elszamolasra felhasznaltatott, illetoleg ez az elszamolas megtagad-
tatott.
V. A csekk-iigyletben resztvevok jogai es kotelezettsegei.
13. Az utalvanyozott a csekket, ha a kibocsatonak kello szamlakovetelese
van, a bemutatasi hatarido lejarta utan is bevaltani koteles.
E kotelezettseg teljesiteseert az utalvanyozott a kibocs4t6nak felelos.
Szamlakovetelesnek a jelen torveny ertelm6ben az a p6nz6sszeg tekintendo,
melynek erejeig az utalvanyozott a kozte 6s a csekk kibocsatoja vagy az ennek
erdekeben eljaro harmadik szemely kozt letrejott megallapodas szerint, a kibocsato
altal lea intezett csekkeket bevaltani koteles.
14. A csekk bevaltasanak nem allhatja utjat, hogy a kibocsato a csekk kialli-
t4sa utAn szerz6d6kepess6get elveszti vagy meghal.
Az utalvanyozott a csekk bevaltasat megtagadni koteles, ha tudomasa van
arrol, hogy a kibocsato csodbe jutotl. A csodnyitasi hatarozatnak a belfoldi hiva-
talos hirlapban tort^nt elso k6ttetetel6t koveto nap eltelt^vel az utalvdnyozottnak
ez a tudomasa velelmeztetik.
Hogy a csekkre teljesitett fizetes a kibocsato csodbejutasa esetdben a csekk-
hirtokossal szemben mennyiben tamadhato meg: azt azoknak a jogszabalyoknak
megfelelo alkalmazasaval kell clbiralni, amelyek a kozados jogcselekmenyeinek
megtamadasara iranj'adok.
15. A csckknek a kibocs4t6 altal valo visszavondsa az utalvanyozottal szemben
csak akkor hatalyos: 1. ha a visszavonas a bemutatasi hatarido elmulasztasa uti.n
vagy arra az esetre tortenik, hogyha a csekk a bemutatasi hataridon boliil fizetes
vegett be nem mutattik. Ebben az utobbi esetbeu a visszavonas csak a bemutatasi
hatarido lejarta utan valik hatalyossa; — 2. ha a csekket a kibocsilto kiizvetleniil
az utalvanyozottnak oly rendelkezessel kiildi be, hogy annak osszeget a csekken
nev vagy cz^g szerint megjelolt utalvanyoshoz vagy forgatmanyoshoz juttassa el
8 a visszavonas elobb tortenik, mintsem ez a rendelkezes teljcsed^sbe ment volna.
A visszavonAs, amely kiiliinben az elobbi bekezdes 1. pontja serint hatdlyos
volna, a csekk elveszdse eset^ben a csekk megsemmisitesdt kdrelmezo f61re n^zve
nem liatdlyos, ha a birdsAg a csekk kifizet6set az utalvanyozottn&l a bemutatasi
hatAridon beliil vagy a csekk visszavonasa elott betiltotta.
16. A csekk kibocsdt^ja (5s forgat6ja annak bevAlt4si6rt a csekkbirtokosnak
felelos.
Ha azonban a forgato forgal manyaiioz ily ujcgjegyzest ,,szavatossag nclkiil",
„k6telezetts6g ndlkiil" vagy liasunlo ertelmii kikotdst csatolt, a forgatmiiny alapjan
6t kotelezettsdg nem terheli.
HXJNGARY: CHEQUES. 142
2. Payment.
10. The drawee is entitled to deinaiul delivery of the eheque against payment.
A cheque not drawn to hearer must, on demand of the drawee, be receipted when
met.
The holder of a cheque is not bound to accept jjart-payments.
11. The drawer of a cheque, as well as any indorser may, by a note written
or printed across the face of the cheque "only for account" or some other similar
expression, forbid the drawee to pay the cheque in cash. The cheque in this case
may only be used in account to the favour of holder with the drawee or a client
of his who is his account holder, or who is a member of the clearing house existing
at the place of payment. If the drawee is not him.self a member of the clearing
house, he can on presentment designate on the cheque itself some member of the
clearing house witli whom the cheque can be placed in account in the n:amier above
regulated.
The note mentioned in the preceding paragraph cannot be withdrawn. The
drawee is responsible for damage caused by neglecting this prohibition.
12. The settlement of a cheque by way of set-off at a clearing house (§ 9)
is equivalent to payment; the refusal of such a settlement is equivalent to a refusal
of payment.
The same rule holds good as regards cheques governed by the provisions of
§ 11, where the cheque has been delivered for account in the manner prescribed
by that article and the putting to account has been refused.
V. The rights and obligations of the parties in cheque transactions.
13. The drawee must honour a cheque even after expinitioii of the time for
presentment if a sufficient balance in account stands to the th-awer's credit with
the drawee.
For the performance of this obligation the di'awee is liable to the drawer.
As a sufficient balance in account «ithin the meaning of this Law is understood
the amount of money up to which the di-awee is bound, by virtue of an agreement
come to between him and the drawer or a third person intervening on the drawer's
behalf, to honour cheques dra\^^l by the drawer on him.
14. The ])ayment of a cheque is not prevented by the fact that after drawing
the cheque the drawer has lost his legal capacity personally to administer his prop-
erty or by the death of the drawer.
The drawee must refuse payment of a cheque if he knows that the drawer
has been made banknipt. The drawee is presumed to have obtained such knowledge
after the expiration of the day following the first publication of the declaration of
the bankruptcy in the Official Cfazette.
The question how far payment of a cheque may be impugned against the holder
of the cheque in case of banki-uptcy of the drawer is to be decided bj' the appro-
priate application of the provisions which govern the cases of impugning the trans-
actions of the banki-ui>t.
15. The countermand of a cheque by the drawer is only operative as regards
the drawee: 1. if the countermand is effected after the expiration of the time for
presentment, or in the event of the cheque not being presented before the expiration
of that time. In the latter case the countermand only commences to be operative as
regards the di-awee on the expiration of the time for ])resentment ; — 2. if the cheque
has been sent direct to the drawee by the drawer with a request to remit the amount
of the cheque to the payee or indorsee described thereon by name or firm name, and
if the cheque has been countermanded before that request has been complied with.
The countermand of a cheque otherwise operative under the provisions of
No. 1 of the preceding jiaragraph is not effective as regards a person applying for
the annulment of a lost cheque, if the Court forbids the drawee to honour the cheque
within the time for presentment or before the countermand of the che(iue.
16. The drawer and indorsers of a cheque are liable to the holder for the pay-
ment of the amount of the cheque.
If, however, an indorser has added to his indorsement the note "without guar-
antee," "without liability" or some other similar expression, he is released from liab-
ility on his indorsement.
B XXVIII, 1 19
J ^3 Magyarorez&g: T6rv6nyczikk a csekkrol.
VI. Fizetesi visszkereset.
17. A kibocsato es a forgat6 ellcn a 16. § alapjan 6rvenyesithet6 visszkereset
fentartasara sziikseges: 1. liogy a csekk kello idoben fizetes vegett bemutattassek; —
2. bogy ez a bemutatas es a fizetes nem teljesitese igazoltass^k.
Az igazolas tort^nhetik vagj' a) ovassal, vagy; — b) a csekkre vezetett, az
utalvanyozott altal alairt s a bemutatas keltet feltunteto nyilatkozattal, vagy; —
c) valamely leszamolo helynek (9. §) tanusitvanyaval, mely szerint a csekk nala
a bemutatasi hataridon beliil a leszamolasi forgalomban valo kiegycnlites vegett
bcnyujtatott es a kiegycnlites megtagadtatott.
Az ovasnak legkesobb a bemutatasi hatarido lejartat koveto elso koznapon
kell felvetetnie. Ugyanez all az elobbi bekezdesben b pont alatt emlitett nyilatkozat
6s c pont alatt emlitett tanusitvany kiallitasara nezve is.
18. Visszkereset inditasa helyett a csekkbirtokos mas megallapodas hianyaban
a csekk visszaadasa meUett azt a kovetelest ervenyesitheti, mely 6t a csekk kiaUita-
sanak vagy tovabbadasanak alapjaul szolgalo jogviszonynal fogva a kibocsato vagy
mas elozoje ellen illeti. Ez a kovetelese fenmarad mas megallapodas hianyaban
akkor is, ha visszkeresete az ennek fentartasara sziikseges cselekmenyek (17. §)
elmulasztasa vagy el6vul6s kovetkezteben elenyeszett. Ebben az esetben azonban
kovetelesdbol levonhato az a veszteseg, melyet a kibocsato vagy a megtamadott
elozo a csekknek elkesett bemutatasa vagy a bemutatas elmulaszatsa folytan szen-
vedett.
Ha a csekkbirtokost a kibocsato ellen az elobbi bekezdesben emlitett koveteles
meg nem illeti, a kibocsato annyiban marad kotelezve, amennyiben a csekkbirtokos
karaval gazdagodnek.
VII. Az eleviiles.
19. A visszkereset! ig6ny eleviil: 1. harom lionap alatt, ha a csekk Europaban
volt fizetendo, Islandot es a Faroi szigeteket kiveve; — 2. hat honap alatt, ha a
csekk Islandban vagy a Faroi szigeteken avagy Europdn kiviili orszagban volt
fizetendo.
Az eleviiles a csekkbirtokos ellen a bemutatasi hatarido lejartat koveto elso
koznap elteltevel, a forgato ellen, ha elobb fizetett, mintsem ellene kereset inditta-
tott, a fizetes napjanak, minden mas esetben pedig a keresetlevel kezbesit6se napja-
nak elteltevel kezdodik.
VIII. Elveszett csekk.
20. Az elveszett csekk tulajdonosa annak megsemmisites6t a fizetesi hely
illetdkes birosaganal k^relmezheti.
A kervenyezo kotelessege a csekk masolatat bemutatni vagy legaldbb annak
lenyeges tartalmat megjelolni 6s a csekk elobbi birtoklasat kimutatni. Ha a birosag
a beterjesztett adatokat el6gsegeseknek talalja, az utalvdnyozottndl a fizetdst
betiltja 6a hirdetmcnyt bocsat ki, melybcn a csekk birtokosat felszolitja, hogy
igdnyeit a csekk felmutatasa mellett harmincz nap alatt jclcntsc be.
A harmincz napi hatarido az elobbi bekezdesben emlitett liirdctmdnynek a
bolfolai hivatalos liirlapban tortent elso megjelcnesdt koveto naptol szdmittatik.
A birosag a fizetes betiltasat a csekk elobbi birtoklasanak elozetcs kiniutatAsa
nclkiil is elrendelheti, lia a kerv6nyez6 — a birosag aUal szabadon mcghatarozando-
biztositekot nyujt. Ily esetben a birosag a fizetes betiltasaval egyidejiileg a csekk
elobbi birtoklasanak utolagos kiniutatdsdra hataridot tiiz ki, meljrnek sikertelen
elteltevel a kervdnyezo rcszere clrendelt tilalmat fcloldja.
A csekknek a fizetds betiltasa ellendre eszkozolt bevAltdsa a k6rvdnyez6vel
Bzemben hatalytalan.
21. A megsemmisitdsi eljarAs folyamatba tdtele utdn a csekk tulajdonosa, ha
a csekknek kello idoben fizetes vdgett tortdnt bemutatdsdt 6s a fizetds nem telje-
sitesdt a 17. §-iiak megfcleloen igazolja, visszkereset! igenydt a kibocsato ellen 6tv6-
nyesitheti ugyaii, de ezt az igeny6t fizctdsre csak abbaii az esetben iriinyozhatja,
ha a megacmuiisitdsig kello biztositdkot nyujt. Ily biztositi'-k adasa nclkiil a csekk
HUNGAUY: CHEQUES. 143
VI. Recourse for payment.
17. To exercise the right of recourse against the drawer' and indorsers on the
ba.sis of § 16 it is necessary: 1. that the cheque should have been ])resented for
payment in due time : — 2. that both presentment and non-pavraent should be proved.
Such proof may be given either: a) by a protest; or — \>) by a declaration made
on the cheque by the drawee and signed by him statuig the day of presentment; or
— c) by a certificate of a clearing house (§ 9) as to the presentment of the cheque
before the expiration of the time for payment and the non-payment thereof.
Protest must be made at the latest on the first working day after expiration
of the time for presentment. The same rule holds good as regards the making of
the declaration mentioned under letter b) of the preceding paragrapu and of the
certificate mentioned under letter c) of the same paragraph.
18. Instead of exercising the right of recourse the holder of a cheque, so far
as it is not otherwse agreed, may, on returning the cheque, exercise such rights as
he is entitled to on the basis of the legal position existing between him and the drawer
or any of his predecessors which led to the drawing or negotiating of the cheque.
These rights are maintained to him, so far as it is not otherwise agreed, even in
the case where his right of recourse is extinguished in consequence of the omission
of the acts necessary to maintain such right of recourse (§ 17) or where it has become
barred by limitation. In this case, however, the holder of the cheque must allow on
settlement the loss which the drawer or the attacked predecessor has suffered in
consequence of presentment being omitted or made too late.
\\'here the holder of the cheque had not such right against the drawer'as is
mentioned in the preceding paragraph, the drawer remains Mable if, and to the
extent to w-hich, he has become enriched by the loss of the holder of the cheque.
VII. Limitation of actions on cheques.
19. The rights of recourse are barred: 1. in three months if the ehequejwas
payable in Europe, with the exception of Iceland and the Faroe Islands; — 2. in
six months if the cheque was payable in Iceland or the Faroe Islands or in some
other country outside Europe.
Time commences to run against the holder of the cheque after the expiration
of the first working day following the termination of the time for presentment;
against the indorser, if he has made payment before an action is commenced against
him, from the day of payment, in all other cases from the expiration of the day__of
service on him of a writ or summons.
VIII. Lost cheques.
20. The owner of a lost cheque can applj- for its aimulment to the Court having
jurisdiction in the place for payment of the cheque.
The applicant must present a copy of the cheque or at least give a description
of its essential contents and prove his former possession thereof. ^Tien the Court
finds that the particulars are sufficient, it issues an injunction to the drawee not
to make pa\'ment, and issues an edict by which the possessor of the cheque is
warned to produce his claims and present the cheque within thirty daj'S.
This period of thirtj- days is to be reckoned from the day after the first pubh-
cation of the edict mentioned in the preceding paragraph in the Official Gazette.
The Court may decide to prohil)it payment even without previous proof of
former possession of the cheque, if the applicant gives security, the amount of which
may be fixed by the Court in its discretion. In such case the Court may, simultan-
eously with the prohibition of payment, fix a daj-, on which subsequent proof of
the previous possession of the cheque must be produced; if such proof should not
be accepted the Court wiU cancel the injunction given in favom- of the applicant.
Payment of a cheque contrary to the injunction is inoperative as against the
ajjplicant.
21. After the commencement of the proceedings for annulment, the holder
of the cheque, provided that he can prove presentment in due time and non-pay-
ment according to the enactments of § 17, can exercise his right of recourse against
the drawer; he can only demand payment, however, where he gives sufficient se-
curity pendmg the proceeding for annulment of the cheque. AVithout giving such
10*
\t^^ Magyarorszfig: Torvinyczikk a, csekkrol.
tulajdonosa csak azt kovetelheti, liogy a kibocsato a megfelelo osszeget biroi
kezhez tegye le.
Ha a kibocsatott hirdetmeny folytan csekkbirtokosul senki sem jelentkezett,
a bir6sag a csekket semmisnek nyilvanitja. Ha azonban a birtokos a csekket a
kitiizott hatarido alatt bemutatja, a birosag a megsemmisitesi eljarast mcgsziinteti
6s a kervenyczot, a reszere elrendelt tilalom feloldasa meUett, tulajdoni joganak
a csekkbirtokos ellcn valo ervenyesitese vegett, a torveny reiides utjara utasitja.
IX. Valtojogi hatarozatok.
22. A csekkre megfeleloen alkalmazandok a valtotorvenyrol szolo 1876:
XXVII. torveiiczikknak : 1. a valtot alairt szemelyek cselekvesi kepessegere vonat-
kozo 1 — 2. §-ai; — 2. az osszegadatok elteresere vonalkozo 4. §-a; — 3. a forgatmany
alakjara es joghatalyara vonatkozo 9. §-anak masodik inondata az intezvenyezettre
es az elfogadora iiezve feiinallo rendelkezes kivetelevcl, 10 — 11. §-ai, 13. §-a es
15. §-a; — 4. a tulajdonosi minoseg igazolasara vonatkozo 36. §-a azzal, liogy a
bemutatora szolo csekknel a tulajdonosi minoseg a csekk birtoka altal igazoltnak
tekintetik; — 5. a fizetendo penznemre vonatkozo 37. §-a; — 6. az elozok ertesite-
sere vonatkozo 45. §-a azzal, hogy abban az esetben, ha a fizotes hianya neni ovassal
igazoltatik, a csekkbirtokos kozvetlen elozojenek ertesites6re rendelt ket nap a bemuta-
tasi hatarido lejartat koveto elso koznap elteltetol szamittatik; tovabba 46 — 47. §-ai;
— 7. a bcvaltasi jogra vonatkozo 48. §-a azzal, hogy az ovast az utalvanyozottnak
a csekkre vezetett nyilatkozata vagy a leszamolo hely tanusitvanya (jelen torveny
17. §-a) potolja, tovabba a visszkereseti jogra vonatkozo 49. §-a; — 8. a visszkere-
seti igeny nagysagara vonatkozo 50. §-anak elso bekezdese azzal, hogy az e bekezdes
I. pontjaban enilitett lejarat alatt a bemutatas napja ertendo, tovabl)a 50. §-a.nak
harmadik, negyedik es otodik bekezdese, valamint 51. §-a az elfogadora nezve
fennallo rendelkezes kivetelevel, ugyszinten 52. §-a; — 9. a visszkeresett reszere
kiadando okmanyokra vonatkozo 54. §-a azzal, hogy az ovast az utalvanyozottnak
a csekkre vezetett nyilatkozata vagy a leszamolo hely tanusitvanya (jelen torveny
17. §-a) potolja; — 10. a hatiratok kitorleset iUeto jogra vonatkozo 55. §-a; —
II. a valtomasodlatokra vonatkozo 70 — 73. §-ai azzal elfogadora es elfogadasra
nezve fennallo rendelkezesek kivetelevel; — 12. a valtomasolatokra vonatkozo
74 — 76. §-ai az elfogadasra nezve fennallo rendelkezesek kivetelevel es azzal a kor-
latozassal, hogy ezek a §-ok a belfoldon kiallitott es belfoldon fizetendo csekkekre
nem nyernek alkalmazast; — 13. a valto kiadasara vonatkozo 80. §-a; — 14. a hamis
is hamisitott valtokra vonatkozo 81 — 82. §-ai; — 15. a visszkereseti igeny eleviild-
sere vonatkozo 87 — 89. §-ai; — 16. a hitelezo jogaira vonatkozo 91. §-a az elfogadora
es a kezesre n6zve fennallo rendelkezes kivetelevel, tovabba az ados kifogasaira
vonatkozo 92 — 93. §-ai az elfogadasra vonatkozo rendelkezes kivetelevel; — 17. a kiil-
foldi torvenyhozasra vonatkozo 95. §-a azzal hogy a szakasz rendelkezesei a csekket
alairt kiilfoldi szemelyek cselekvesi kepessegere vonatkoztatandok, tovabba ugyane
targyu 96 — 97. §-ai, meg prdig a 96. § azzal, hogy a belfoldon fizetendo csekk vagy
az ilycn csekkre vezetett nyilatkozat jogervenyessege, ha a kiallitas vagy a nyilat-
kozat helye kiilfoldon van is, a kiilfoldi torveny alapjan nem tamadhato meg, ha
az ilyen csekk vagy nyilatkozat a belfoldi torveny rendelkezeseinek megfelel; —
18. az ovasra vonatkozo 98. §-a, 99. §-a a 4. pont kivetelevel, tovabba 100 — 101. §-ai:
— 19. a bemutatas ds egj'eb cselekmenyek helycre 6s idejcre vonatkozo 102. §-a
az elfogada-sra nezve fennallo rendelkezes kivetelevel, valamint 103. §-a azzal, hogy
az elsi) bekezddsben emlitett lej4rat alatt a bemutatas napja i^rlendo 6s hogy am4-
Rodik bekezdesben a mdsolatok kiallitasdra n6zve foglalt rendelkez6s a belfoldon
kiillitott es belfoldon fizetendo csekkekre nem, az elfogadas iranti nyilatkozatra
n6zve fenillo rendelkez68 pedig mas csekkekre sem nyer alkalmazast; — 20. a hianyos
aldirasokra vonatkozo 104 — 105. §-ai.
X. Hamis vagy meghamisitott csekk bevdltdsa.
23. A hamis vagy meghamisitott csekk bcvaltAsahol az utalvAiiyozottnak vagy
alkalmazottj4nak vdtkeKsegc nclkiil credo kAr6rt az AUit^lagos kibocsdto vagy a
HUNGARY: CHEQUES. 144
security the owner of the cheque can only demnnd that the drawer shall deposit
the amount of the cheque in Court.
If no one ])resent8 liiniself a.s owner of the cheque in consequence of the edict
issued, the che(iue is dcclaretl aiuiulled hy the Court. If, however, the possessor
presents the chetiue within the fixed time, the Court suspends the proceedings for
nniuihiient anil the ajiplicant is referred to the ]>roceedings according to the Comnion
Law for ciiforcenicnt of his rights to the cheipie against the possessor. The injunc-
tion against payment given in favour of the applicant is cancelled simultaneously.
IX. Provisions of the Law on Bills of Exchange.
22. 'riic following provisions of tlic Law on Hills of Ivxchangc, Art. \X\'ll
of 187t>, apply in an a])propriate way to cheques: 1. §§ 1 and 2 a.s to the capacity
to undertake obligations of parties who are signatories to bills; — 2. § 4 as to the
variations in the statements of amounts contained in bills; — 3. §§ 10 — 11, 13 and
15 as to the form of indorsements and their legal effect with the exception of the
enactments of the second jmragraph of § 9 concerning the drawee and the acceptor;
— 4. § 3C as to the proof of the title of the holder, with the ju'oviso, that with a
cheque to bearer the possession of the cheque is deemed to be the proof of title;
— 5. § 37 as to the currency in which payment is to be made; — 6. § 45 as to the
notice to be given to predecessors, with the proviso that in ca.ses when non-pay-
ment is not proved by a protest, the two daj's prescribed for giving notice to the
immediate predeces.sor of the holder of the cheque run from the completion of the
first working day following the termination of the time for presentment, and §§ 46
— 47; — 7. § 48 as to payment, with the proviso that protest can be replaced by
the statement of the drawee inserted on the cheque or by the certificate of the
clearing house (§ 17 of this Law), together with § 49 concerning the right of recourse;
— 8. the first paragraph of § 50 as to the amount of the claim to recourse \vith the
proviso that instead of luaturity according to No. 1 of first paragraph of this article
the da}- of presentment must be understood, also the third, fourth and fifth para-
graphs of this article, and § 51 with the exception of its enactments concerning the
acceptor, finally § 52; — 9. § 54 as to the papers to be delivered to the person liable
to recourse, with the proviso that the protest can be replaced by the statement of
the drawee inserted on the cheque or bj' the certificate of the clearing hou.se (§17
of this Law); — 10. § 55 as to the right to strike out indorsements; — 11. §§70 — 73
as to the duplicates of bills, with the exception of their provisions concerning the
acceptor and acceptance; — 12. §§ 74 — 76 as to copies of bills, with the excejition
of their provisions concerning acceptance and with the restriction, that these
articles do not apply to cheques drawn and payable in the interior; — 13. § 80 as
to the deUverv' of the bill; — 14. §§ 81 — 82 as to forged and falsified instruments;
— 15. §§ 87 — 89 as to the limitation of actions on bills; — 16. § 91 as to the rights of
the creditor, with the exception of the provisions concerning the acceptor and guar-
antor, and §§ 92 — 93 as to the defences of the debtor, with the exception of the
provision concerning acceptance; — 17. § 95 as to conflict of laws, in such a manner
that the provisions of this article apply to the capacity to undertake liabilities
under exchange law of the foreign parties signatories to the cheque, and also §§ 96
— 97, § 96 in the sense that a cheque payable in the interior or the legal validity
of declarations (contracts) on such a cheque, even if the place of drawing or of
inserting the declaration was in a foreign country, cannot be di-sputed on the basis
of the foreign law, if such cheque or declaration satisfies the requirements of the
inland law; — 18. §§ 98 and 99 as to protest, the latter with the exception of \o. 4,
also §§ 100 — 101 ; — 19. § 102 as to the place and time of presentment and other
acts relating to bill tran.sactions, with the exception of its provision concerning
acceptance, as well as § 103, with the proviso that instead of maturity mentionecl
in the first paragraph the day of presentment is to be understood and that the prov-
ision concerning the making of copies contained in the second paragraph does not
applj' to cheques drawn and payable in the interior, whilst the provisions of the
same paragrapli concerning acceptance do not apply to any cheques whatever;
— 20. §§ 104 — 105 as to defective signatures.
X. Payment of forged or falsified cheques.
23. The alleged drawer of a forged or the drawer of a falsified cheque is liable
for damages arising through the honoring of such cheque to the drawee or persons
J45 MagyarorszSg: Torv^nyczikk a csekknSl.
kibocsato csak akkor felelos, ha 6t vagy a csekkek kezelesevel megbizott alkal-
mazottjat a haniis csekk kiallitasa vagy a csekk meghamisitasa tekinteteben vet-
kess6g terheli; eltero megallapodas, mely az utalvanyozottra elonyosebb, hatalytalan.
XL Zaro rendelkezesek.
24. A belfoldon fizetendo az 1. §-nak s a 2. §, elso bekezdesenek megfelelo
csekk abban az esetben, ha az utalvanyozottol e czelra kapott iirlapon van kialhtva
es vagj' latra szol, vagy fizetesi ido rajta kiteve nincsen, valamint a kiilfoldon
kiaUitott ilyen csekknek eredeti forgatmannj^al ellatott masolata n6gy filler belyegil-
letek ala esik; a belfoldon kiaUitott, de kiilfoldon fizetendo, az 1. §-nak s a 2. §
masodik bekezdesenek megfelelo csekk pedig, valamint az akar belfoldon, akar
kiilfoldon kiaUitott ilyen csekknek eredeti beUoldi forgatmannyal ellatott masolata
tiz fiOer belyegillet^k ala esik.
Az elobbi bekezdesben emhtett csekkekre vagy csekkmasolatokia vezetett
forgatmany, ugyszinten az ilyen csekkekre vezetett nyugta, valamint a 17. § masodik
bekezdesenek b pontja alatt emlitett nyilatkozat es c pontja alatt emlitett tanusit-
vany belyegmentes.
Az elobbi ket bekezdesben foglalt rendelkezesek megfeleloen alkalmazandok
a kibocsatonak az elso bekezdes szerLnt kiaUitott azokra a meghagyasaira is, melyek
arra vonatkoznak, hogy valamely giro-intezet meghatarozott oszszeget a kibocsato
szamlajarol egy mas szamlara irjon at, vagy ertekpapirokat vasaroljon a kibocsato
terhere, vagy szolgaltasson ki a kibocsato letetjebol, vagy ruhazzon 4t ebbol egy
mas szamla javara. Egyebkent ezekre az okmanyokra a jelen torveny rendelkezesei
ki nem terjednek.
Minden mas csekk ugyanazon bdlyegkotelezettseg ala esik, mint a penzbeli
szolgaltatdsra iranjfulo utalvany.
Az elso 6s harmadik bekezdes al4 eso belyegkotelezettseg megszeg^se esetdben
z 1881: XXVI. t. cz. 7. §-anak biinteto hatarozatai alkalmazandok.
Az 1881 : XXVI. t. cz. 29. §-a alapjan kiadott illeteki dijjegyzek 59. tetele-
nek 2. pontjaban, tovabba az 1883: VII. t. cz. 8. §-aban a csckkre vonatkozolag
foglalt rendelkezes, ugyszinten az 1889: XXXIV. t. cz. 9. §-a hatalyat veszti.
25. A csekkosszeg ket szazalekat, de legalabb szas koronat tevo penzbirsaggal
biintetendo: 1. aki szandekosan a 2. § elso bekezdesenek eUenere bocsat ki csekket; —
2. aki az altala kibocsatott csekket szandekosan nem keltezi, vagy kiallitasinak
napjdt szandekosan a valosagnak meg nem feleloen jeloli meg, vagy az altala kibocsa-
tott csekket szandekosan hosszabb bemutatasi hataridovel jaro valotlan kelethellyel
14tja el; — 3. aki mas altal akar belfoldon, akar kiilfoldon kibocsatott olyan csekket,
amelyrol tudja, hogy az 1. vagy 2. pontba iitkozo modon bocsattatott ki, atvesz,
tovabbad vagy kifizet.
26. A csekkosszeg harom sz4zal6kat, de legalibb k^tszaz koronit tevo p6nz-
biintetdssel biintetendo: 1. aki olyan csekket bocsat ki, melyet az utalvanyozott
a fizet^s v^getti bemutataskor a 13. § ertelm^ben bevaltani nem koteles es be nem
v41t, hacsak a kibocsAto a csekk kibocsatisakor alaposan fel nem teheti, hogy az
utalvanyozott a csekket a fizetes v^getti bemutataskor a 13. § crtclmcben bevaltani
koteles lesz; — 2. az a kibocsdto, aki, habar tudja, hogy a csekket a 15. § 6rtelm6ben
hatilyosan vissza nem vonhatja, szamlakovetelese folott szandekosan oly rendel-
kez^t tesz, amely a csekk bev<4s^t meghiusitja.
A jelen § eaet^ben a kibocs4t6 a csekkbirtokosnak teljes kdrt^rit^ssel is tartozik.
27. A 25. 6s 26. §-ban meghatirozott biintet^st a kereskedelmi torv6ny (1875:
XXXVII. t. cz.) 221. §-Aban megjelolt biintet6sre fenn&116 szabalyok alkalmazasaval
az a t6rv6nysz6k szabja ki, anielynek teriilet6n a terhelt lakik vagy lillandoan
tartozkodik, Horvat-Szlavonorsziigokban pedig az a bir6s^g, amely ilyen esetekben
az eljdrasra az ottani jogszabdlyok szcrint illetekes.
A 25. § alapjan kiszabott pdnzbirsdgot nem lehet szabadsdgveszt^s-biintet^sre
atvaltoztatni.
HUNGARY: CHEQUES. 145
in connection with the drawee without their fault, only so far as he or his employes
entrusted by him with the handling of the cheque are to be blamed with regard
to the forgery or falsification thereof; an agreement to the contrary, if more advan-
tageous to tlie drawee, has no legal effect.
XI. Final Provisions.
24. Cheques which are {)ayahlo in tlit^ interior and which comply with the
enactments of § 1 and of par. 1 of § 2 are, provided tliey are drawn onaformdehvered
by the drawee for this purpose, and if they are drawn payable at sight (on present-
ment) or if no time of payment is mentioned on them, as well as copies of such cheques
drawn in foreign countries and containing an original indorsement, are subject to
a stamp duty of four fill6r (hcUers) each; cheques drawn in the interior, but payable
in foreign countries, which comply with the enactments of § 1 and of nar. 2 of § 2,
as well as copies of cheques drawn either in the interior or in foreign countries and
contauiing an original inland indorsement on them, are subject to a stamp duty
of ten filler (hellers) each.
Indorsements mserted on cheques or copies of cheques referred to in the pre-
ceding paragraph , as well as quittances inserted on such cheques and also declara-
tions made on the basis of letter b) of § 17 and certificates issued on the basis of
letter c) of § 17, are exempt from stamp duty.
The enactments of the two preceding paragraphs apply in an appropriate way
to directions of the drawer, inserted according to the first paragraph, bj' which he
orders some clearing house to transfer a certain amount of monej' standing to the
drawer's account, to some other account, or to buj- bonds or securities and debit the
drawer, or to deliver bonds or securities held on deposit or to make a transfer of
certam of them to the credit of the account of a third person. In other respects
the enactments of the present Law do not apply to these documents.
All other cheques are subject to the same stamp duties as assignments of rights
to payment in ready money.
In case of contravention of the enactments contained in the first and third
paragraphs of this article, fines prescribed by the enactments of § 7 of Art. XX\'I
of^lSSl are to be inflicted.
Item 59, No. 2, of the Duty and Tariff Regulation issued on the basis of § 29
of 'Art. XXVI of 1881, as well as the enactments of § 8 of Art. VII of 1883 concern-
ing cheques, and § 9 of Art. XXXIV of 1889, are repealed.
25. The following are liable to a fine of two per centum of the amount of the
cheque, but at least of one hundred kronen: anj' person: 1. who knowingly draws
cheques in contravention of § 2 par. 1; — 2. who intentionally omits to insert the
date of drawing on cheques drawn by him, or who knowingly designates a day of
dra^ving contrary to the true date, or who intentionally inserts a place of drawing
which does not correspond with the truth and by which a longer time for present-
ment is involved; — 3. who takes a cheque drawn by a third person either in the
interior or in a foreign country, which to his knowledge has been drawn in contra-
vention of the requirements of No. 1 or 2, transfers such a cheque or honors it.
26. The following are liable to a fine of three per centum of the amount of
the cheque, but of 200 kronen at least: any person: 1. who draws a cheque which
the drawee is not bound according to § 13 to honor on presentment for payment
and which he does not paj', except where the drawer might presume with good
reason, when drawing the cheque, that the drawee would bo bound by § 13 to make
payment thereof at the time of presentment for payment; — 2. who draws a cheque
and, in spite of his knowledge that he may not countermand the cheque with legal
effect according to § 15 of the present Law, disposes of the money to the credit of
his account with the drawee in such a way as to prevent the payment of the cheque.
The drawer is responsible to the holder of the cheque for all damages sustained,
in the cases regulated by this article.
27. The fines fixed bj' §§ 25 and 26 are inflicted, with the appUcation of the
rules mentioned in § 221 of the Commercial Law (Art. XXXVII of 1875), by the
Court within whose sphere of Jurisdiction the \vrongdoer has his domicile or resid-
ence; in Croatia-Slavonia by that Court which is competent to proceed in such cases
according to the pro%nsions in force there.
The fine inflicted on the basis of § 25 cannot be changed into imprisonment.
J46 MagyarorszAg: Cs6dt6rv. I. r<5sz. I. fej. A 0E6rInyit4s joghatilya.
A 26. § alapjin kiszabott penzbiintetes helyett behajthatatlansaga eset^re megal-
lapitando szabadsagvesztes-biintct6s ket havi idotartamot nem haladhat meg.
28. A jeleii torveny eletbelepte elott kiaUitott csekkekre e torveny rendelkc-
z^sei nem alkalmazhatok.
29. A csekk alapjan indithato visszkeresetekre, valamint a csekk biroi meg-
semmisiteseie nezve az illetekesseg es az eljaras tekintcteben a valtora nezve e
reszben fennallo jogszabalyok megfeleloen alkalmazandok.
30. Azt, hogy a jeleii torvenynek megfeleloen mi ertendo leszamolohely alatt,
a kereskedelemiigyi minister rendelettel allapitja meg.
31. Eltero allamszerzodeses megallapodas hianyaban a jelen torveny alkalma-
zasanal belfold alatt a magyai' szent korona orszagainak teriiletet, kiilfold alatt
pedig minden mas teriiletet kell erteni.
32. A jelen torveny eletbeleptenek napjat a ministerium hatarozza meg.
Vegrehajtasaval a kereskedelemiigyi minister, a penziigyminister es az igazsagiigy-
minister, Horvat-Szlavonorszagokban pedig a torvenykezes tekintcteben Horvat-
Szlavon- es Dalmatorszagok banja bizatik meg.
Az 1881. evi XVK T.-CZ.
Csodtorveny.
(Szentesiteat nyert 1881. marczius 27-en. A kepviselohazban kihirdettetett marcius
29-en, a forendihazban marcius 30-an.)
Elso r6sz. Aiiyagi int6zked6sek.
I. Fejezet. A csodnyitas joghatalya altalaban.
§ 1. A csodnyitas joghatalya kiterjed a kozadosnak — vagyonbukottnak —
vegrehajtas ala vonhato osszes vagyonara, melyet ez a csodnyitas idejekor bir 6s
melyhez a csod tartama alatt jut. Ezen joghataly azzal a nappal veszi kezdet6t,
melyen a csodnyitast elrendelo hatarozat a csodbirosagnal kifiiggesztetett.
Olyan csodnek, mely a kozados vagyonanak csnk bizonyos reszere terjed ki,
a jelen torvenyben kijelolt esetcken kiviil helye nem Ichct (73., 74., 75. §§.)i).
2. A kozados vagyona, melyre a csod kiterjed, azon hitelezok kielegit6s6re
szolgal, a kiknek k6vetel6sei a csodnyitas idejekor fennallottak.
3. A kozados a csodnyitas joghatalyanak kezdetevel elveszti kezelesi es ren-
delkezdsi jogat a csodtomeghez tartozo vagyon felett.
A kezel6si 6s a rendelkezesi jogot, a jelen torveny korlatain belol, a tomeggond-
nok gyakorolja.
4. A tomeggondnoknak jogaban all, a kozados neveben 6roks6get 6s liagyo-
mdnyt elfogadni, s ezeknek megszerzdse v6gett a torvenyes lep6seket megtenni.
A kozadiisra szallo oroks^gbol a csodtomeget csak az illeti, a mi a netalAni
terheken feliil fenniarad.
Az orszag azon reszeiben, a nielyekben a fennallo torv6nyek az 6r6ks6g meg-
8zerz6sehez orokosi nyilatkozatot kivannak, a tomeggondnok orokosiil csak a leltAr
jogkedvezm6nye mellett nyilatkozhatik'^).
5. Abbol, a mit a kozados a csod tartama alatt sajat tev6kenys6ge dltal szerez,
a csodtomegbe nem vonathatik be azon osszeg, mely a kozad6s vagy azon szem61yek
*) Hogy mi nem vonliat6 az od6s vagyon(lb61 v6greliajtd8 alA, a vdRmhajtA-si t6rv6ny
1881, LX, t. cz. 51 — 08 §§ Allapitjiik inog. Id. a porjogi bnvozot^at. — 2) Az oroksig megszer-
zAsSlinz orokoHi nyilatkozat szuksdgps az oRZtrdk polgdri t6rv6nyk6nyv nmgyar uralmi teriilot^n
t. i. Erd61yben 68 a polgdrositott liatdr6vid6kon az o8ztrak polgAri t6rv6nyk6nyv 799 § a
^rtolmAben.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 140
The imprisonment to be inflicted in case the fine due on the basis of § 26 should
not be recovered oaiiiiot exceed two months.
28. The enactments of tlie present Law do not apply to cheques drawn before
its coming into operation.
29. As to actions of recourse and for the judicial annulment of cheques, the
enactments of the Law of Bills of PDxchange concerning competence and procedure
apply in an ai)propriate way.
30. Tlie AUnistcr of Commerce will regulate by means of an Ordinance the
question as to what is to be deemed a clearing house.
31. In default of a Treaty to the contrary, wherever this Law appUes, by the
term "inland" or "the interior" the territory of the Laws of the Holy Hungarian Crown
is alway.s to be understood, whilst "foreign country" always means other territories.
32. The day of coming into operation of this Law will be fixed by the Ministry.
With its execution the Jlinisters of Commerce, of Finance and of Justice, for Croatia-
Slavonia as to jurisdiction the Ban of Croatia-Slavonia and Dalmatia, are entrusted.
Article XVII of the year 1881.
Bankruptcy Law.
(Sanctioned 27th March 1881, promulgated in the House of Representatives 29th
March 1881, in the House of Magnates 30th March 1881.)
First Part. Substantive Provisions.
Section I. On the Legal Effect of the Declaration of Bankruptcy in General.
Art. 1. The declaration of bankruptcy has its legal effect towards the entire
estate of the bankrupt lialilc to execution which belonged to him at the time when
he was declared bankrupt or which he acquires during his baukruptcj'. This legal
effect begins on the day on which the decision of the Court containing the declaration
of the bankruptcy is published on the notice-board of the Bankruptcy Court.
A bankruptc}' bearing only on a certain part of the bankrupt's property cannot
take place except in the cases provided for by the Law (§§ 73, 74, 75)i).
2. The jiroperty of the bankrupt which belongs to the bankruptcy serves
for the satisfaction of those creditors whose claims existed at the time when the
bankruptcy was declared.
3. The bankrupt loses, at the time when the bankruptcy is declared, the right
of administration and disposition of the property which falls to the bankruptcy-
estate.
The trustee of the bankruptcy estate exercises the right of administration
and disposition within the limits of this Law.
4. The trustee of the banlcruptcy estate is entitled to accept on behalf of the
bankrupt inheritances and bequests and to take all legal steps for the purpose
of acquiring the same.
Out of the inheritances falling to the bankrupt only the balance remaining after
deduction of the debts, if any, falls to the bankrupt's estate.
In those parts of the Land where, according to the effective laws, a declaration
of inheritance is required, the trustee of the bankruptcy estate can make such
declaration only with the benefit of inventory^).
5. Out of what the bankrupt earns by his owii acts during the banki'uptcj-
such sums as are necessary for the maintenance of the bankrupt and persons having
>) The Law of Execution (Art. LX of 1881) apecifiea in §§ .")1 — 68 such parts of the pro-
perty as are not liable to execution. — **) A declaration of inheritance is required in the
Hungarian territory in which the Austrian Common Law Code has effect, i. e. in Transylvania
and in the Military Frontier according to § 799 of the Austrian Common Law Code.
•j^4:7 Magyarorszag: C86dt6rv. I. r^sz. I. fej. A csodnyitda joghatalya.
tartisara sziikseges, a kik iranyaban a kozados torvonynel vagy tiirvenyes gyakor-
latnal fogva tartasra koteles, mi felett a csodbirosag, sziikseg eseteben a kozados es a
tomeggondnok meghallgatasa mellett, halaroz.
A kozados a csodtomegliez tartozo vagyonbol tartast nem kovetelhet es ilyenben
csak a csodliitelezok beleegyezesevel reszesitbeto.
6. A kozadosnak azon jogcselekvenyei, melyeket a csodtomeghez tartozo
vagyon tekinteteben a csodnyitas hatalyanak kezdete utan tesz, a bitelezok iranya-
ban semmisek.
7. Azon teljesit6sek, melyek a csodnyitas hatalyanak kezdete utan a kozados
kezeihez tortennek, csak annyiban ervenyesek, a mennyiben az utobbi altal a
csodtomegliez beszolgaltattak.
Ha a teljesites a csodnyitasi hatarozatnak a hivatalos liirlapban megjelent
elso kozzetetele elott tortent, a teljesito kotelezettsege alol felszabadul, a mennyiben
be nem bizonyittatik, bogy a teljesites idejekor a csodnyitasrol tudomassal birt.
Felszabadul kotelezettsege alol a teljesito akkor is, ha a teljesites a csodnyi-
tasi hatarozatnak a hivatalos liirlapban megjelent elso kozzetetele utan tortent,
es a teljesito bebizonyitja, hogy a teljesites idejekor a csodnyitasrol tudomasa
nem volt.
8. A csodnyitas hatalyanak kezdete utan olyan pereket, nielyeknek targyat
a csodtomeghez tartozo javak vagy jogok kepezik, a kozados ellen se meginditani,
se eUene folytatni nem lehet.
9. A kozados altal folyamatba tett perek a tomegre azon allapotban memiek
at, melyben azok a csodnyitas idejekor voltak. Ugyanez all a kozados eUen inditott
azon perekre is, melyeknek targyat bejelentes ala nem eso kove teles kepezi.
Az erintett perekben a csodnyitasig le nem jart hataridok a tomeggondnokra
nezve a csodnyitas napjatol szamitandok. A csodnyitasig lej4rt zaros hatarnapok
helyett a birosag a tomeggondnok k6relm6re uj hatarnapokat tuz ki.
Ha a tomeggondnok az drintett perek folytatasatol elaU, illetoleg a kovetelest
elismeri, a felmeriilt perkoltsegek a csodtomeget mint tomegtartozas nem terhehk.
10. Azon kovetelesek, melyek a jelen torveny ertelm^ben bejelent6s al4 esnek,
a csodtomeg eUen azon esetben is bejelentendok, ha a per m&T folyamatban van.
Ha az elso folyamodasii birosag perdonto hatarozatot m6g nem hozott, a tovabbi
peres eljaras egyelore felfiiggesztetik. Ha az ilyen koveteles a csodtomeg reszdrol
a felszamolasnal valodinak el nem ismertetik, a peres eljaras a csodbirosag elott
tovabb folytattatik.
Azon perekben, melyek elso folyamodasilag erdemleges hatarozattal mar
elint6ztettek, a csodiiyitis dltal az illetos^gen valtozds nem tortenik.
Az ilyen perekben a csodnyitasig le nem j4rt hataridok a tomeggondnokra
n^zve a bejelentestol szamitandok.
Hogy a jog6rv6nyesen megitdlt kovetelesek a csodtomeg ellen mennyiben jelen-
tendok be, a jelen torveny II. resze hat4rozza meg.
11. A csodnyitas elott inditott olyan pereknel, melyekben a kozados alperesi
minos^gben, mint pertars van drdekelve, az eljaro birosag illet6s6gen a csodnyitas
<al v41toz4s nem tortenik.
A 9. ds 10. §§-nak a hatdridokre 6s hatimapokra vonatkoz6 intdzkedesei az
ilyen perekre is alkalmazandok.
12. A csodnyitas hatalyanak kezdete ut4n a csodtomeghez tartozo dolgokra
vagy jogokra, a kozados tartoz4sa alapjan, a csodtomeg elleni hat41ylyal tulajdon-,
z41og- vagy megtartdsi jogot szerezni, biztositast, zarlatot vagy vdgrehajtdst elren-
delni, vagy az elrendeltet foganatositani nem lehet, 6s ha foganatosittatott, az
joghat4Uyal nem bir.
HtlNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 14 7
towards him a claim to be maintained by reason of the law or of legal usages, cannot
be claimed bj' the bankrupt's estate. Concerning such questions the Bankruptcy
Court will decide, if need be after hearing the bankrupt antl the trustee of his estate.
The bankrupt has no right to demand maintenance from the property belonging
to the bankrupt (•}•; maintenance may be given him onlj- with the consent of the
bankruptcy creditors.
6. Transactions of the bankrupt with reference to property belonging to the
estate of the bankruptcy after the beginning of the efficiency of the declaration of
bankruptcy, are invalid as regards the creditors.
7. Payment made to the bankrupt after the beginnhig of the efficiency of the
declaration of bankruptcj' are valid only so far as he has dehvcred them to the
bankruptcy estate.
If the pajMuent has been made before the first publication of the decision
containmg the declaration of bankruptcj^ in the Official Gazette, the person who has
paid is freed from his obligation, unless it be proved that at the time of payment
he had knowledge of the declaration of bankruptcy.
The person who has paid is also freed from his obligation when the payment
has been made after the first publication of the decision containing the declaration
of banlo-uptcy in the Official Gazette, if he proves that at the time of payment
he had no knowledge of the declaration of bankruptcy.
8. Actions the objects of which are goods or rights belonging to the bank-
ruptcy estate, can neither be brought nor continued against the bankrupt after the
begimiing of the efficiency of the declaration of bankruptcy.
9. Law suits pending by the bankrupt pass to the bankruptcy estate in the
condition in which they were at the time of the declaration of banla-uptcy. The
same rule holds good with, regard to those law suits pending against the bankrupt
the objects of wliich are claims notice whereof is not required to be given at the
Bankruptcj' Court.
In the law suits aforesaid, periods which have not expired run for the trustee
of the bankrupt estate from the day of the declaration of bankrupty. Preclusive
periods which have expired before the declaration of bankruptcy will be allowed
anew by the Court on the request of the trustee of the banki'upt estate.
If the trustee of the bankrupt estate renounces the continuation of the afore-
said law suits, or if he recognises the claims, the costs incurred do not encumber
the bankniptcy estate as debts of the estate.
10. Of those claims which under this Law are subject to notice to be given
at the Bankruptcy Court, notice must be given against the bankrupt's estate even
in the case when the law suit is already pending. \Vhere the (Court of) first instance
has not yet passed a peremptory sentence, further proceedings are temporarily
suspended. If the title of such a claim is not recognised by the bankrupt's estate
on the occasion of proceedings for verification, the law suit nmst be continued before
the Bankruptcy Court.
If a peremptory decision has alreadj' been come to in first instance before the
declaration of bankruptcy, such declaration causes no alteration as to the com-
petency of the Court.
In such law suits periods which have not expired before the declaration of bank-
ruptcy nm for the trustee of the bankrupt's estate from the moment when notice
of these law suits has been given to the Bankruptcy Court.
To what extent notice of claims against the bankrupt's estate validly adjudicated
must be given is fixed in the Part II of this Law.
11. \\'ith regard to law suits which were pending before the declaration of
bankruptcy, and in which the bankrupt is sued as co-defendant, the declaration
of bankruptcy causes no alteration as to the competency of the Court dealing with
them.
The provisions of §§ 8 and 9 concerning periods and spaces of time for legal
acts apply also to these law suits.
12. After the beginning of the efficiency of the declaration of bankruptcy
no proprietorship nor right of lien or of retention can be acquired by reason of debts
of the bankrupt, on the goods belonging to his estate, nor may anj' execution for
security or recovery or sequestration be ordered bj' the Court with validity against
the bankrupt's estate, nor may such processes be executed. If, however, they are
executed, they have no lawful effect.
148 Magyarorszfig: Csodtorv. I. r^sz. II. fpj. A jogiigyletek teljesit6se.
13. A csodnyitas utdn elrendelt telekkonyvi bejegyzes erv6nyes, ha az e vegre
szol^alo kervenj' vagy megkereses a csodnyitas hatalyanak kezdete elott erkezett
a telekkonyvi hatosaghoz.
A csodnyitas hatalyanak kezdete elott szerzett zalog-, megtartasi vagy vissza-
kovetel^si jognak a tomeghez tartozo dolgokra vagy jogokra leendo erv^nyesitese
v6gett, a v^grehajtast a csodnyitas utan is el lehet rendelni es azt foganatositani.
A hit€lez6nek a csodnyitas elott szerzett azon jogan, mely szerint az magat
a zalogbol biroi kozbejovetel n^lkiil is kielegitheti, a csodnyitas altal valtozas nem
torteniki).
14. A csodnyitassal a kozados elleni kovetelesek, — a hatarozott idotartamhoz
nem kotott evi jaradekok, tartasi s mas, bizonyos idoszakokban visszateroleg tel-
jesitendo fizetesek iranti koveteleseket kiveve, — a csodtomeg iranyaban lejartak-
nak tekintendok.
Ha a lejarat elott kifizetendo kovetelestol kamatok nem jarnak, az csak azon
osszegben veendo szamitasba, mely a fizetes napjatol a kikotott lejaratig szamitott
torvenyes kamatokkal egyiitt, a koveteles teljes osszegenek megfelel.
A fentebbi intezkedesek altal nem tortemk valtozas azon fizet6si hataridokon,
melyek a kozadosnak mar korabban elarverezett ingatlan vagyona vetelarabol
kielegitendo jelzalogi koveteles tekinteteben a vevo es a liitelezo kozt megalla-
pittattak.
15. A csod tartama alatt a bejelentes ala eso igenyek tekinteteben az el6viiles
meg nem kczdodik es felbeszakad, ha az a csodnyitas elott mar megkezdodott^).
16. Ki a hitelezok valamelyiket ennek beleegyezesevel a csodnyitas ut4n
elegiti ki, a kovetelessel jaro visszakovetelesi es elsobbsegi jogokat kiilon enged-
menyczes nelkiil is megszerzi.
17. A jelen torveny azon hatarozatai, meh'ek a kozadosnak a csod tomeghez
valo viszonyat szabalyozzak, ha a kozados a csod folyama alatt hal meg, vagy
ha a hagyat^k ellen nyittatik csod, az orokosokre is alkalmazandok.
II. Fejezet. A jogiigyletek teljesitese.
18. Ha a ketoldalu szerzodes a kozados reszerol a csodnyitds elott mar tel-
jesittetett, a tomeg a masik feltol a szerzodes teljesiteset kovetelheti ; ellenben
ha az ilyen szerzodes a csodnyitas elott nem a kozados, hanem a masik szerzodo f61
altal t^ljesittetett, ez utobbi sem a szerzodes teljesiteset nem igenyelheti, sem azt,
a mit teljesitett, vissza nem kovetelheti.
19. Ha a szerzodes a kozados reszerol nem teljesittetik, vagy megsziinik, a
masik fel a nem teljesites vagy megsziines miatt csak karteritest kovetelliet, s ebbeli
igenyeit, ha 6t kiilon kielegit6si jog nem illeti, csak mint csodhitelezo drvenyesitheti.
20. Ha a k6toldalu szerzodes a csodnyitd-s elott egyik fel altal sem, vagy csak
r^szben teljesittetett, a tomeggondnok a szerzodes teljesiteset kovetelheti vagy attol
el411hat; de koteles, a masik fel kerelmere, biroilag megallapitando hatarido alatt
nyilatkozni, hogy a teljesitdshez ragaszkodik-e; ellenkezoleg a teljesitdst t6bb6
nem kovetelheti.
21. Ha a veteU vagy szdllitasi szerzodes olyan dolgok irint kottetett, melyek
piaezi vagy tozsdei Arral birnak, 6s a kikotott teljesitesi ido a csodnyitas utan j4r
le, a tomeggondnok epiigy, mint a masik szerzodo fel csak karteritest kovetelliet.
E kArt^ritesi koveteles azon kiilonbozet szerint hatarozando meg, mely a teljesites
hely6n vagy az erre nczve iranyado kereskedelmi piaczon a csodnyitas napjdn
kotott s a megdllapitott teljesitesi idore szolo iigyleteknel a v6telar 63 a piaezi vagy
tozsdei dr kozt mutatkozik.
') A korcskedolmi, valamint a villt6i zAlog 6e mogtart^i jogra v. 0. a kereskedelmi torviSny
301—308, 300—310, illotdlcR n viilt6torv6ny lOB— 107, 108—10!) §§ t. A bir6i kozbejovetel
nMkiil valA kiol6git(!-8 jogdt adja inog a koreBkodelmi torviSny 300 §-a. — ') Ld. a vAlt6t6rv6ny
8» § & t.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 143
l'.\. Kntrios in the Land Register which a Court liiis ({(■creed to be made after
dcchiration of bankruptcy arc valid, when the presentation or request referring
thereto is served on the Land Register Autliority before tlic beginning of the effi-
cacj' of the decUiration of baidiruptcy.
For the i)urpose of enforcing riglits of lien on or retention or reclamation of
goods or riglits belonging to the bankrupt's estate which have already been acquired
before the declaration of the bankruptcy, execution may be granted and ])ut in even
after the declaration of bankruptcy.
The right of a creditor, acquired before the declaration of bankruptcy, to in-
demnify him.-^elf out of a pawned object without judicial intervention is also not
affected by the declaration of baidirujitcy').
14. Claims against the bankrupt, with the exception of annual rents not stip-
idatcd for a fixed period, claims to aliment and to other periodically returning
payments, are considered to mature at the time of the declaration of bankruptcj-.
If a debt so payable before maturity is free of interest, only such amount ought
to be calculated as after adding to it the amount of legal int-erest, to be reckoned
from the day of ])aynicnt till the stipulated day of maturity, corresponds to the total
amount of the debt.
The above enactments cause no alteration as to days for paj'ment which were
agreed to by the buyer and the creditor, concerning claims secured by mortgages
to be paid off by the purchase price of an immovable of the bankrupt which has
previously been sold by auction.
15. Prescription concerning claims which ought to be notified to the Court
does not begin tormi, and if already begun is interrupted, during the banki-uptcy^).
16. He who satisfies a creditor with his consent after the declaration of
bankruptcy is subrogated to the right of the satisfied creditor to reclamation and
preferential recovery in connection with the claim, without a separate transfer of
such rights.
17. Provisons of this Law regulating the legal relationship of the bankiupt
to his estate, apply also to liis heirs, if the bankiupt dies during the bankruptcy
or if bankruptcj' is declared against the inheritance.
Section II. Fulfilment of Legal Transactions.
18. If the bankrupt has already performed his obligations arising out of a
bilateral contract before the declaration of bankruptc}-, the baid\rupt's estate may
demand fulfiment of the contract by the other party; on the other hand, when the con-
tract has not been performed by the bankrupt but by the other party, the latter can
neither claim jierformance, nor can he reclaim what he has paid under the contract.
19. If the bankrupt (ioes not fulfil the contract, or when the contract becomes
cancelled, the other party may only demand damages for non-fulfilment or cancel-
lation; he can only enforce his claim, unless he has a right to special indemni-
fication, as a bankruptcy creditor.
20. If no performance at all took place before the declaration of baidcruptcy
by either party, or there was only partial performance, thetru.stee of the bankrupt's
estate may demand fulfilment of the contract or may desist from it; but he is bound
on request of the other part}' to declare witliin a space of time tn be fixed by the
Court if he insists on performance, otherwise he can no longer demand performance.
21. If a contract of sale or of delivery has been concluded concerning goods
which have a market price or which are quoted on the Exchange, and when the
day of payment agreed to matures after the declaration of bankruptcy, tlie tru.stee
of the bankrupt's estate, as well as the other party, can only demand damages.
The amount of damages is to be calculated according to the difference between the
purchase price and the market price or the quotation on the Exchange which exists
in the place where the contract has to be carried out, or in the commercial centre
to which the carrying out is subject for transactions concluded on the day of the
declaration of bankruptcy.
1) As to the right of Uen nnd rotontion in commercinl nn(i hill of exchnnpo mntt<?r8, 8(>e
Commercial Law §§301 — 310 und Bills of lixchnnijo Law §§ 100 — 100. The ripht to indemnify
himself without juciicial intervention is given to the creditor hy §300 of the Commercial Law.
— 2) See § 89 of Bills of Exchange Law.
149 Magyarorsz&g: Cs6dt6rv. I. r6sz. III. fej. A jogcseIekv6nyek megtirnadAsa.
22. Berleti es haszonberleti szerzodeseknel, melyeket a kozados kotott, a csod-
nyitas napjatol kezdve a csodtomeg lep a kozados hel3'ebe.
Ha a kozados a szerzodest mint berlo vagy haszonb6rl6 kototte, jogaban &\\
ugy a tomegnek, mint a masik szerzodo felnek a szerzodest a torvenyes, ilyennek
hidnyaban pedig a szokasos hatarido niegtartasa mellett es a netalani karteritesi
igenyek s^relme nelkiil, barmikor felmondani. Ha pedig a kozados a berleti yagy
haszonberleti szerzodest mint berbeado kototte, a szerzodesileg kikotott idotar-
tamon valtozas nem tortenik; de a szerzodes felbontasara nezve a berleti vagy
haszonberleti targynak a tomeggondnok altal szabad kdzbol tortent eladasa a biroi
arveres joghatalyaval bir, s a berlo a berletet a szokasos felmondasi ido, a haszon-
b6rl6 pedig a haszonberelt joszagot a gazdasagi 6v leteltdvel elhagyni koteles.
A fentebbi intezked^sek altal a felek azon jogan, melynel fogva a berbe vagy
haszonbdrbe adott dolog rong41asa vagy aimak nem hasznalhatasa miatt a szer-
zodes felbontdsat kovetelhetik, valtozas nem tortenik.
23. Ha a kozadosnak a berlet, vagy haszonberlet targya a csodnyitas elott
meg at nem adatott, a masik fel a szerz6d6st61 elallhat, mintha az meg sem kot-
tetett volna.
24. A szolgalati viszonyt, mely a kozadossal mint szolgalatadoval kottetett,
a felek mindegyike felmondhatja.
A felmondas idejet, ha az torveny vagy szokas altal meghatdrozva nincsen,
a felek barmelyik6nek k^relm^re a csodbirosag hatarozza meg.
25. Azon torvenyek, melyek a csodnyitas joghat&lyat a jelen torvenyben nem
emlitett jogviszonyok tekinteteben szabalyozzak, erintetleniil maradnak.
III. Fejezet. A jogcselekvenyek megtamadasa.
26. A kozadosnak a csodnyitas elott keletkezett s a kovetkezo §§-ban erintett
jogcselekvenyei , mint a csodhitelezokkel szemben hataly talanok , akar kereset,
akar kifogas alakjaban megtamadhatok.
A megtamadasi jogot rendszerint a tomeggondnok 6rv6nyesiti; de a megtd-
madasi kereset meginditasat a valasztmany is elliatarozhatja, s ez esetben a tomeg
resz6re kiilon kepviselot rendelhet.
A csodhitelezoket a megtamadasi keresetnel beavatkozasi jog illeti.
27. Megtamadhatok: 1. a kozadosnak a csodnyitasi kerveny beadasa, illetoleg
a fizetdsek megsziintetese (244 §.) ut4n kotott azon iigylctei, melyeknek megkotese
altal a csodhitelezok megkarosittattak, felteve, hogy a masik felnek az iigylet
megkotesekor, a csodnyitasi kerveny beadasarol, illetoleg a fizetesek megsziintet^-
s^rol, tudomasa volt; — 2. a kozadosnak a csodnyitasi kerveny beaddsa, illetoleg
a fizetesek megsziintetese utan keletkezett azon jogcselekvenyei, melyek altal a
mdflik fel kielegitest vagy a biztositast nyer, felteve, hogy ennek a kiel6gites,
vagy a biztositas elfogadasakor a csodnyitisi kerveny beadasarol, illetoleg^ a
fizetesek megsziinteteserol tudomasa volt; — 3. a kozadosnak a cs6dnyit<4.si ker-
veny beadasa, illetoleg a fizetesek megsziintetese utdn, vagy a csodnyit.isi kerveny
beadasat, illetoleg a fizetesek megsziintetes6t megelozo 15 napon beliil keletkezett
azon jogcselekvenyei, melj'ek altal valamelyik hitelezojdnek olyan biztosit4st vagy
kiel6git6st ad, melyhez annak altalaban, vagy akkor m^g joga nem volt, ha csak a
hitelezo oly tenj'cket nem igazol, melyekbol jogszeriien kovetkeztetheto, hogy ncki
a jogcselekv^ny idejekor, az elso esetben a csodnyitdsi kerveny beadasarol, illetoleg
a fizetesek megsziintet6s6r61, az utobbi esetben pedig az adosnak a hitelezoket
karosito szandekarol tudomdsa nem volt.
A kozad6s azon jogc8elekv6nyein61, melyok a csodnyitist 6 honappal meg-
el6z61eg tortcntck, a megtdmaddsra indokul nem szolgdlliat az, hogy a m4sik fel-
nek a fizet6.sek megsziintet^^rol tudomisa volt.
28. A mennyiben a cscidnyitist megelozoleg kdt even beliil keletkeztek, meg-
tAmadhat6k: 1. a kozadosnak azon jogcselekvenyei, melyek dltal oroks^grol vagy
hagyomdnyrol lemond; tovAbbd, azon iigylctei, melyeket visszteher n61kiil, vagy
szinlcges visszteher mellett kotott, a mennyiben azok tdrgyat nem a szokasoa
ajd,nd6kok k^pezik; — 2. azon terhea szerzoddsek, melyeket a kozados hazas-
HTNOARY: BANKRUPTCY. Hf)
22. In the case of contracts of lease or tenancy concluded by the bankrupt,
the bankruptcy estate succeeds to liis position.
When the bankrupt has concluded the contract in the capacity of tenant
or lessee, either the bankrupt's estate or the other party may revoke tlic contract,
oljservin;:; the legal time for doing so, or in default thereof the customary time,
without prejudice to claims for damages, if any. But if the bankrupt has concluded
the contract of tenancy or of lease as landlord or les.sor, the term stipulated by the
contract is subject to no variation. An extrajudicial sale of the object of the lease
or tenancy, effectuated by the trustee of the bankrupt's estate, has, however, with
reference to the dissolution of the contract, the effect of the judicial auction; the
lessee is bound to leave the object of lea.se within the customary time for giving
notice, the tetiant the tenement at the end of the farming year.
By the above provisions the rights of the parties to claim for damages for
deterioration or uselcssuess of the object of the lease or tenancy remain unchanged.
23. If the object of the lease or tenancy has not been deUvered to the bank-
rupt before the declaration of bankruptcy, the other party may desist from the con-
tract as if it had not been concluded at all.
24. Contracts of service or employment concluded with the bankrupt in the
capacity of employer may be revoked by either party.
The time of notice, unless there are laws or customs determining the same, will
be fixed by the Bankruptcy Court on request of either of the parties.
25. The provisions of laws regulating the effect of the declaration of bankruptcy
concerning legal relationships not mentioned by this Law, remain unchanged.
Section III. Impugning of Transactions.
26. Transactions of the bankrupt concluded by him before the declaration of
bankruptcy and mentioned in the following §§ may, as being invalid against the
bankruptcy creditors, be impugned by action as well as by way of defence.
The right of attack is enforced as a rule by the trustee of the bankrupt's estate;
the bringing of an action to enforce the right maj' also be decided upon by the
committee, in which case they may also designate a special representative of the
bankrupt's estate.
The bankruptcy creditors may avail themselves of the right of intervention
in the case of such law suits.
27. The following may be impugned: 1. transactions entered into by the bank-
rupt after a bankruptcj^ petition brought against him or after he has suspended
payment (§ 244), by the conclusion of which the bankruptcy creditors are injured,
provided that the other contracting party had knowledge when entering into the
transaction of the bankruptcy petition having been brought or of payment having
been suspended; — 2. transactions of the bankrupt after the bringing of the bank-
ruptcy petition against him, or after suspension of payment, by which he grants
to the other party security or recovery, provided that the latter at the time of ac-
cepting the security or recovery had knowledge of the banlcruptcy petition having
been brought or of payment having been suspended; — 3. transactions of the bank-
rupt entered into after the bringing of the bankruptcy petition or after having suspend-
ed payment, or within 15 days before the bankruptcy petition was brought or pay-
ment w-as suspended, by which he has granted to any of his creditors such security
or recovery as the latter had no title to at all, or no title at the time when the same
w-as granted to him, unless the creditor proves facts by which it may lawfully be
concluded that he had at the time of the transaction in question no knowledge,
in the former case of the bankruptcy petition having been brought or of payment
having been suspended, in the latter case of the bankrupt's intention to wTong
his creditors.
In the case of such transactions of the bankrupt as have been concluded six
months before the declaration of bankruptcy, the knowledge of the other party of
payment having been suspended is no ground for impugning them.
28. So far as they have been concluded within two years previously to the
declaration of bankruptcy, the following transactions of the bankrupt may be im-
pugned: 1. those by which he has renounced inheritances or legacies and those
which he has concluded gratuitously or only seemingly for consideration, so far
as their objects are not customary presents; — 2. transactions for valuable con-
j^,-Q Magyororszdg: Cs<5dt6rv. I. r6sz. IV. fej. Beszdmitas.
tarsaval, sajat, vagy hazastarsanak fel- vagy lemeno agbeli rokonaival, fel- vagy
egesz testvereivel, vagy vegre e szemelyek valamelyikenek hazastarsaval kotott,
a meniuiben azoknak megkotese altal a csodliitelezok megkarosittattak s az erintett
szemelvek igazolni nein kepesek, hogy a kozadosnak a liitelezok megkarositas4ra
iranyzott szandekarol tudomassal nem birtak; — 3. a hazastars reszere tortent
ajandekozasok, nemkiilonben a hozomanynak s a ferj kezelese ala keriilt egj^eb
noi javaknak biztositasa vagy kiadasa, a mcnnyiben ez nem a torveny, vagy a
fentebbi hatarido elott keletkezett szerzodesi kotelezettseg alapjan tortent.
29. Tekintet nelkiil bizonyos idore, megtamadhatok a kozadosnak perbeli es
peren kiviili azon jogcselekvenyei, melyekrol a masik fel tudta, hogy azok a hite-
lezok niegkarositasara iranyulo szandekkal tortentek.
30. A fizetes, melyet a kozados valtora teljesit, a 27. §. alapjan meg nem
tamadhato, ha a valtobirtokos a fizetes elfogadasara, a tobbi valtokotelezettek
elleni visszkeresetenek kiilonbeni elvesztese mellett, a valtotorveny szerint kote-
lezve volt.
Ilyen esetben a tomegnek a kifizetett valtoosszegert az utolso visszkeresett,
vagy a mennyiben a valto egy harmadik erdekeben adatott tovabb, ez utobbi felelos,
ha a valto tovabbadasakor a csodnjatasi kcrveny beadasarol, illetoleg a fizetesek
megsziinteteserol tudomassal birt.
31. Azon koriilmeny, hogy a kozados ellen vegreliajthato hatarozat vagy
egyezseg keletkezett, vagy hogy a vegrehajtas elrendeltetett, avagy foganatosit-
tatott, a jogcselekveny megtamadliatasat ki nem zarja. A jogcselekveny hatalyon
kiviil helyezesevel a hatarozat vagy egyezseg is hatalyat veszti.
32. A jelen torvenynek a jogcselekveny ek megtamadasara vonatkozo ha-
tarozatai az orokosnek a hagj'atekot targyazo jogcselekvenyeire is alkalmazandok,
ha a hagj'atek ellen nyittatik csod.
33. Az, a mi a megtamadhato jogcselekveny altal a kozados vagyonabol
eUdegenittetett, a csodtomegnek visszateritendo; de a johiszemii szerzo azt, a mit
a kozadosnak visszteher nelkiili iigylete folytan kapott, csak annyiban koteles
visszat^riteni, a mennyiben a kapott targynak vagy ertekenek meg birtokaban van.
Masreszrol az, a mit a kozados viszonteljesites fejeben kapott, visszateritendo,
a mennyiben nem igazoltatik, hogy a viszonteljesites a tomegbe be nem folyt, ille-
toleg, hogy az a viszonteljesites altal nem gyarapodott. Ez eseten kiviil a fel csak
mint csodhitelezo ervenyesitheti koveteleset.
34. Ha a megtamadott teljesites targya visszaadatik, a teljesites alapjdt
kepezo kovetel^s ismet liatalyba lep.
35. A jogutod ellen a megtamadaai jog gyakorolliato : 1. ha a jogutod a szerz^
idejekor tudta, hogy a jogcselekvenj' a kozados reszerol a liitelezok kijatszasa vegett
tortent; — 2. ha a jogutod a 28. §. 2. pontja alatt erintett szemelyek koze tar-
tozik es igazolni nem kepes, hogy a szerzes idejekor tudomassal nem birt azon teny-
koriilmenyekrol, melyek miatt a jogcselekveny az 6 jogelode ellen megtamadhato
lett volna.
Az orokosok, mint jogutodok ellen, a jogcselekveny a fentebbi korldtozdsok
nelkiil tdmadhato meg.
36. A megtamaddsi perben, ha valamely t6ny tudasa vagy nem tudasa k^pezi
a bizonyitds targyat, a biro, a felhozott kozvetlen vagy kiizvetett bizonyitek ni6r-
legelesendl, a torvenynek a bizonyitekok teljess^gere vonatkozo intezkedeseihez
kotve nincsen^).
37. A mcgtamadasi jog a csodnyitas napjatol szaniitott hat ho alatt eI6viil.
IV. Fejezct. Beszamitas.
38. A mennyiben a csodliitelezu a fennallo torvcnyek szerint bcszamitassal
61het, koveteleset a csodtomeg ellen ervenj'esiteni nem tartozik.
') A bizonyitekok Hzal)ad ra^rlogelds^nek elve oz 1803 XVIII. t. cz. 04. §-a 6rtel
m^bun ma m&r dital&noa 6rv(inyu.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 150
sidcration which tlio bankrupt has concludcil with his consort, with his own or
his consort's relatives in the ascending or descending Hne, witii Itrotiiers or haif-
brotiiers or with the consort of one of these persona, so far as by tlie conchision
of these transactions the bankruptcy creditors were wTonged, anil the aforesaid
persons are not able to prove and corroborate that the bankrupt's intention to
wTong the creditors was unknown to them; — 3. donations in favour of the con-
sort as well as the seeviring or the restitution of the dowry or other property of
the wife passed into the administration of the husband, so far as these acts have
not been performed by reason of the law or of an obligation under a contract
concluded before the time aforesaid.
29. Without regard to time, all those judicial and extra-judicial tran.sactions
of the bankrujif may be impugned concerning which the other party had the know-
ledge of their having been concluded with the intention of wronging the creditors.
30. A payment made by the bankrupt on a bill of exchange cannot be impugned
in \nrtue of § 21 when the holder of the bill was obliged under exchange law to ac-
cept the i)ayment by loss of his claims to recourse against the other persons liable
on the bill.
In such case the last person on the bill liable to recourse is responsible to the
banlcrupt's estate for the paid amount of the bill, or if the bill has been transferred
in the interest of a third person, then such third person, when he had knowledge
of the bankruptcy petition having been presented or of payment having been
suspended, at the time when the bill was transfeiTed.
31. The circumstance that a valid judgment has been given against the bank-
rupt, or a valid composition has been agreed to which is enforceable by execution,
or that execution has been granted or put in against him, does not affect the im-
pugnability of the transaction. With the invaUdation of the transaction, the judg-
ment or the composition loses its validity.
32. Provisions of this Law concerning the impugning of transactions apply
also to the transactions of the heir, when bankruptcy has been declared against
the estate of inheritance.
33. Everything alienated from the estate of the bankrupt by impugnable
transactions must be restored to the estate; but a person who has acquired some-
thing in good faith by a gratuitous act of the bankrupt is only bound to make
restitution so far as he is in possession of what he has received or of the value of
the same.
On the other hand, everything paid to the bankrupt as consideration must
be restored, so far as it is not proved that it has not been received by the bankrupt's
estate or that the estate has not been enriched thereby. So far as such proof is
given the party can enforce his claims only as a bankruptcy creditor.
34. If the object of the impugned paj'ment is restored, the claim serving
as the foundation of the payment becomes restored.
35. The right of impugning may be exercised against the successor: 1. when he
had knowledge at the time of acquisition of the tran.saction of the bankrupt having
been concluded with the intention of WTonging the creditors; — 2. when he is one
of the persons mentioned in No. 2 of § 28 and is not able to prove that at the time
of acquisition he had no knowledge of the facts by reason of which the transaction
would have been impugnable against his predecessors.
If the successors are heirs, the transaction is impugnable even without the
aforesaid limitations.
36. If in a law suit having for its object the impugning of transactions of the
bankrupt, it has to be proved that somebody had knowledge or not of a fact, the
judge, when weighing the direct and circumstantial proofs produced, is not bound
by the enactments of the law concerning perfect evidence^).
37. The right of attacking is barred by prescription after 6 months to be
reckoned from the day of declaration of bankruptcy.
Section IV. Set-off.
38. As far as a bankruptcy creditor is entitled in accordance with the valid
laws to a set-off, he is not obliged to produce his claim against the bankrupt's estate.
') The principle of weighing the proofs on arbitration is applied gonorallv, according to
§ 64 of Art. XVIII of 1893.
n xxviil, 1 20
J5J Magyarorszfig: Csddtorv. I. r6s7.. V. 6s VI. fej.
Az, hogy a beszamitando koveteles a csodnyitas idejekor m6g le nem jart,
vagy felt^teltol fiigg, a beszaniit4st nem gatolja.
39. Beszamitasnak a csodeljarasban nincsen helye: I. ha valaki a csodnyitas
elott vagy ut4n szerzett meg a kozados ellen valamely koveteldst 6s csak a csod-
nyitAs utan lett a tomegnek adosa; — 2. ha valaki a kozadosnak a csodnyitas
elott m^r adosa volt, ds ellene a csodnyitas utan szerez kovetelest, habar koveteles
a csodnyitas elott egy mis hitelezo javdra mar fennallott; — 3. ha valaki a
kozadosnak a csodnyitas elott adosa volt, es a kozados ellen az ezzel kotott
jogiigylet vagy jogatruhAzas, vagy valamelyik hitelezo kielegitese altal kovetelest
Bzerzett, felteve, hogy a szerzes idejekor tudta, hogy a kozados fizeteseit m4r
megsziintette, vagy hogy ellene a csodnyitisi k6rv6ny mAr beadatott. Ez esetben
a 27. §. utolso bekezdcse megfeleloen alkalmazando.
40. Ha a belfoldi hitelezo a kozados elleni k6vetel6s6t ennek egy kiilfoldi
adosara nihazza at, s ez a tomeg ellen besz^mitassal el, a belfoldi hitelezo, a meny-
nyiben koveteleset a csodnyitas utan ruhazta at, vagy az atruhazaskor a fizet^sek
megsziintetesdrol, illetoleg a csodnyitas! kerv^ny beadasarol tudomassal birt, ko-
teles a tomegnek azon osszeget megteriteni, melylyel az a beszamitas folytan megro-
vidittetett.
41. A mennyiben beszimitAs utjan a tomeg ellen olyan le nem jArt koveteles
egyenlittetik ki, melytol kamatok nem jarnak, a 14. §. masodik bekezdes6ben fog-
lalt int6zkedds szolgil irinyadoul.
V. Fejezet. Visszakovetel^si jog.
42. Ha a tomegben olyan dolgok talaltatnak, melyek nem a kozadosnak,
hanem masnak tulajdonat kepezik, ezek visszakovetelhetok.
A visszakovetelesre nezve, alapuljon az akar tulajdonjogon, akar szem61ye3
ig^nyen, az Altalanos jogi elveken kiviil, a kovetkezo §§-ban foglalt hatArozatok
iranyadok.
43. Ha a visszakoveteUieto dolgok a csodnyitas elott a k5zad6s, vagy a csod-
nyitas ut4n a tomeggondnok altal eladattak, elcsereltettek vagy egy^bk^nt erte-
kesittettek, a visszakovetelesre jogosult f61 a csodnyitas utan befolyt 2rtek kiadasdt,
8 ha ez meg be nem folyt, az erre vonatkozo kovetel6s itenged6s6t igdnyelheti.
44. Az elado a kozadosnak elkiildott, de ez iltal meg teljesen ki nem fizetett
anikat visszakovetelheti, a mennyiben ezek mar a csodnyitas elott rendeltetdsiik
hely^re nem ertek ^s a kozadosnak, vagy helyette egy harmadiknak birtokiba
nem jutottak.
45. A visszak6vetel6si jog a 44. §. alapjAn nem gyakoroUiato, ha a tomeg-
gondnok a kozadosnak a v6teli iigyletbol eredo kotelezettsegeit teljesiti.
46. A kozados neje valamely dolognak, mint tulajdondnak visszaadasAt csak
az esetben koveteUieti, ha bebizonyitja, hogy a visszakovetelt dolgot mdr a h4-
zass4g megkotese elott birta, vagy a hAzassdg megkot^se utdn, de nem a kozadds
p6nz6n szerezte.
A no, mint tulajdon&t, vissza nem kovetelheti azon dolgokat, melyeket iizlete
folytatAsdhoz a kozados haszndlt, kiv6ve, ha tulajdonjoga e dolgokon kiilsoleg
felismerheto volt.
VI. Fejezet. A tomeg hitelez5i.
47. A csodtomeghez tartozo javakbol mindenek elott a tomeg tartozAsai 6s
annak koltsdgci el6gitend6k ki.
A kiel6git6s azon tomegbol t6rt6nik melyre a tartozAsok 68 a kolts6gek vo-
natkoznak.
48. A tomeg tartozAsai: 1. a tomeggondnok 6rv6nyes jogc8elekv6nyeib61 eredo
koveteldsek ; — 2. a kozados k6toldalu 8zcrz6d6seib61 ered6 k6vetel68ek, a mennyiben
a t<Jmeg az iigylet teljesitdsdt koveteli (20. §.), vagy a mennyiben a csodnyitAs elott
keletkezctt s a tomeg Altal Atvett iigyletn61, a teljesitesnek a csodnyitas utAn kell
t6rt6nnie (22. §.); — 3. a tomeg jogtalan gazdagodAsAbol eredo kovetelesek.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 151
The fact that thp claim to be set off is not mature at the time of the declaration
of bankruptcy, or that it was depending on a coiulition.doe.s not prevent the set-off.
39. A sot-off in haukruptcy proceedings is not allowed : 1 . where a person has
acquired, before or after the dei'laration of bankruptcy, a claim against the bankrupt,
and become indebted to the liiinkrupt's estate only after the declaration of bank-
ruptcy; — 2. where a person who wa,s already debtor to the bankrupt before the de-
claration of bankruptcy acquires a claim against him after the declaration of bank-
ruptcy, even if such claim already existed in favour of another creditor; — 3. where
a person indebted to the bankrupt before the declaration of bankruptcy has acquired
a claim against the bankrupt by a transaction with him, or by transferring a right
to him, or by paying off a creditor of his, if the debtor had knowledge when acquir-
ing such claim that the bankrupt had suspended payment or that a bankruptcy
petition had already been presented. In such case the last paragraph of § 27 ap-
plies with appropriate interpretation.
40. If an inland creditor transfers his claim against the bankrupt to a foreign
debtor of the same, who exercises the right of set-off against the bankrupt's estate,
the inland creditor is bound if he transferred his claim after the declaration of bank-
ruptcy, or if he had knowledge at the time of the transfer of the bankrupt's having sus
pended payment or of the bankruptcy petition having been presented, to restore to the
bankrupt's est-ate the amount by which it is diminished in con.sequence of the set-off.
41. \Miere a claim bearing no interest and not yet fallen due is settled by set-
off, the provisions of par. 2 of § 14 apply.
Section V. Right of Reclamation.
42. If there are found in the bankrupt's estate assets which are not the propert}-
of the bankrupt, but of a third person, they may be reclaimed.
In regard to reclamation, beyond the general principles of law, the enactments
of the following Articles apply, it being immaterial wether it is based on proprietor-
ship or personal claims.
43. If assets, reclamation of which is allowed, have been alienated, changed
for others, or their value taken in a different way by the bankrupt before the de-
claration of bankruptcy , or by the trustee in bankruptcy after declaration of the bank-
ruptcy, the person entitled to reclamation may demand restitution of the value re-
ceived aft«r the declaration of bankruptcy, or if the value has not yet been re-
ceived, then a transfer of the claims relating thereto.
44. The seller may claim goods consigned to the bankrupt which'are not fully
paid for by him, so far as they have not already arrived at their place of destination
and got into the possession of the banlcrupt, or into the possession of a third person
on his behalf, before the declaration of bankruptcy.
45. The right of reclamation cannot be exercised in pursuance of the enact-
ments of § 44 when the trustee of the bankrupt's estate fulfils the obligations of
the bankrupt arising out of the purchase.
46. The wife of the bankrupt may reclaim assets as her property only when she
can prove that she already owned the things reclaimed before contracting matri-
mon)' or that she has acquired them after contracting matrimony and not with
the money of the bankrupt.
The wife cannot reclaim things as her property which the bankrupt made use
of in carrying on his business, unless her ownership of these things was apparent on
outward inspection.
Section VI. Assets-Creditors.
47. Out of the assets belonging to the bankruptcy estate there must before
all be paid assets-debts and assets-costs.
Recovery is effected out of those assets which are encumbered by the debts
or costs.
48. Assets-debts are: I. claims founded on valid transactions of the trustee
of the bankrupt's estate; — 2. claims founded on bilateral contracts of the bankrupt,
80 far as his estate demands that they shall be carried out (§ 20) or so far as a trans-
action, concluded before the declaration of bankruptcy and acknowledged by the
estate, should be carrietl out after the declaration of the bankruptcy (§ 22); —
3. claims founded on unlawful enrichment of the bankrupt's estate.
20*
152 Magyarorszdg : Cs<5dtorv. I. resz. VII. fej. Kiilon kielpgitcsre jogositott hitelez6k.
49. A tomeg koltsdgei: 1. a csodnyitassal, tov4bba a tomeghez tartozo vagyon
megallapitasaval, biztositasaval, fentartasaval, kezelesevel, ertekesitesevel es felosz-
tdsaval jaro koltsegek; — 2. a tomeg eOeni k6vetel6sek felszamolasaval es
megallapitasaval jaro koltsegek, a mennyiben azok a jelen torveny ertelmeben az
egyes koveteloket nem terhelik; — 3. a tomeget terhelo s a csod tartama alatt
lejaro adok es kozterhek; — 4. a csodnyitas utan teljes szegenysegben elhalt
kozadosnak legsziiksegesebb gyogyitasi es temetesi koltsegei ; — 5. a kozados reszere
megaUapitott tartasi koltsegek (5. §.).
50. Ha a tomeg a megelozo §-okban erintett tomegtartozasok es tomegkolt-
segek kielegitesere nem elegendo, aranylagos kielegitesnek van helye olykepen,
bogy a tartozasok a koltsegek elott, ez utobbiak kozt pedig mindenek elott a kesz-
penz-kiadasok egyenlittetnek ki.
A mar tortent fizeteseket azert, mert a tomeg a koltsegek es tartozasok fede-
zesere nem elegendo, visszakovetebii nem lehet.
Vll. Fejezet. Kiilon kiel^gitesre jogositott hitelezok.
Atalaban.
51. A kozados tulajdonost4rsai, valamint azok, a kik vele tarsasagban vagy
mas kozossegben voltak, a kozados vagyoniUetosegenek elkiiloniteset, s az erintett
viszonyon alapulo igenyeiknek az elkiilonitett vagyonilletosegbol leendo eloleges
kielegiteset kovetelhetik.
52. Azon hitelezok, a kik valamely dologi jog alapjan a kozados bizonyos
vagyonabol kiilon kielegitest igenyeUietnek, koveteleseiket a csodhitelezok meg-
elozesevel ervenyesithetik es a dologi joggal terhelt vagyonbol csak az folyik az alta-
lanos csodtomegbe, a mi az emUtett hitelezok kielegitese utan fenmarad.
Az emiitett hitelezok, a mennjnben oket a kozados eUen szemelyes ig6ny is
illeti, koveteleseiket mint csodhitelezok az altalanos csodtomeg eUen is erv6nye-
sithetik.
I. Jelzalog altal biztositott hitelezok.
53. A csodtomeghez tartozo ingatlan vagyonnak a cscid tartama alatt befolyt
jovedelmeibol, a vetelarbol es ennek kamataibol elobb a tomegnek a 47. §. szerint
e vagyont terhelo tartozasai es koltsegei, azutan a jelzalogos hitelezok elegittet-
nek ki.
54. A jelzalog altal biztositott kovetelesek rangsorozatara 6s kielegitesere
nezve a torvenykezesi rendtartas szabalyai ir4nyad6k.
II. Ing6 zdlog altal biztositott hitelezok.
55. A tomeghez tartozo es zaloggal terhelt ingosagok ertekebol, v6telarab61
es jovedelmeibol elobb a tomegnek e vagyont terhelo tartozasai es k61ts6gei, azut4n
a zalogos hitelezok elegittetnek Id.
56. Azt, bogy a vamok, fogyasztasi es mas kozadok, tovabbd. a p^nzbirsagok
es a penzbiintetesek azon ariikat, termenyeket es targyakat, melyektol fizetendok,
mennyiben terhelik, es a zalogos liitelezok koveteleseit mennyiben elozik meg, az
e r^szben fennallo torvenyek es rendeletek hatdrozzak meg.
57. Az ingo zalog altal biztositott hitelezokkel egyenlo jogok illetik: 1. a
vendeglosoket a vendcg lakasaert es tartAsatrt jaro kovetelesek tekintet6ben,
a venaegtol visszatartott ingosagokra; — 2. a muv6szeket, gyarosokat, iparosokat
ds niunkasokat dijaik es kiadasaik tekinteteben, az altaluk keszitett vagy kijavitott
^8 birtokukban levo dolgokra; — 3. a berbeadokat cs a haszonberbeadokat
azon dolgokra, melyekre oket a torvdnykez6si rendtartas szerint ziilogjog illeti');
— 4. azokat, a kiket a valto- vagy a kereskedelmi torveny szerint bizonyos
*) A t6rv6nykez69i rendtartis illot61eR a vigrolinjtisi t6rv6ny 1881. LX. t. cz. 72. §-a
ArtelmAbon torvfinyes zAloRJOR illeti a Ii6rlirnd6t a kih6n'lt IiclyisiSphpn lov6 ing6BAgokra Ml^vi,
a haHzonb^rlio ad6t pedig a liaszonbdrolt j6sziiKOii li>v6. vagy nlilioz tartoz6 torm6nyokre,
guzdas&gi fol8iorelv6nyckro is lAbaa j687,iigokra cgy 6vi, lejArt vagy a j6\61)on lej&rand6 b6r,
illetve haszonbdroHszeg orojdig.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 152
49. Assets-costs are: 1. costs coiiiiocteil witli the declaration of bankruptcy,
with establishing, securing, conserving, nianapinp, sale and division of, the ai^sets
belonging to the estate; — 2. costs connected with the liquidation and verification
of the claims against the estate, so far as they are not to be borne by the particular
creditor in accordance with this Law; — 3. public taxes and duties encumbering the
bankrupt's estate and falling due during the bankruptcy; — 4. the necessary ex-
penses caused by the illness or the funeral of a bankrupt who has died in total
indigence; — 5, costs of maintenance agreed to in favour of the bankrupt {§ 5).
50. When the assets are not sufficient to cover the as.sets-debts and assets-
costs mentioned in the foregoing Articles, they are satisfied proportionally in such
a way that the assets-debts are settled before the assets-costs, and of the latter
the disbursnients are settled before all others.
Payments already made cannot be claimed back because of the assets not being
sufficient to cover the assets-debts and assets-costs.
Section VII. Creditors Entitled to Separate Recovery (Secured Creditors).
General Provisions.
51. Persons who are co-owners with the bankrupt, or who were in partner-
ship or other community with him, may demand the separation of the shares,
and preferential payment of their claims founded on such relationship out of the
separated share of the bankrupt.
52. Creditors uho are entitled to demand separate recovery by virtue of real
rights out of certain property of the bankrupt, are entitled to enforce their claims
in preference to the bankruptcy creditors. Out of the property encumbered by the
real right only the balance «hich remains after having satisfied the said (secured)
creditors, falls to the bankruptcy estate.
The said creditors, so far as thej- have also a personal claim against the bankrupt
may enforce it also as ordinary bankruptcy creditors against tne estate.
I. Creditors secured by mortgage.
53. Out of the revenue received during banla-ujitcy of the immovable pro-
perty belonging to the bankrupt's estate and out of the purchase price thereof
and the interest on such price, the assets-debts and assets-costs encumberuig the
immovable according to § 47 are paid in the first place, and then the creditors
secured by mortgage.
54. As to the order of priority and the recovery of claims secured by a mort-
gage the enactments of the Civil Process Ordinance hold good.
II. Creditors secured by pledge (or lien).
55. Out of the value, the purchase price and the produce of the movable goods
under pledge belonging to the bankrupt's estate, there must in the first place be
satisfied the assets-debts and assest-costs encumbering such goods, and then the
pledgees.
56. The question how far customs, excise and public duties, fines and money
penalties, encumber the products, goods or objects in respect of which they are to
be paid, and how far these claims have a preference over the claims of the creditors
secured by pledge is decided by the relative Laws and Ordinances.
57. The following have rights equivalent to those of creditors secured by
pledge: 1. innkeepers, £is to their claims for lodging and board of customers, over
the movables of such customers in their po.ssession; — 2. artists, manufacturers,
artisans and labourers, as to their renmneration and expenditure, over the objects
made or repaired by them which are in their possession; — 3. lessors and landlords
concerning those objects over which they have a right of lien in accordance with
the Civil Process Ordinance^); — 4. tho.se who according to the Bills of Ex-
change Law or the Commercial Law have on certain objects a right of lien or of
1) The Civil Process Ordinance, according to § 72 of Art. LX of 1881, grants to the lessor
a legal right of lien on the goods brought into the subject matter of the lease in respect of his
claim for rent for half a year, and to the landlord on the products belonging to or being on the
tenement, and on plants, tools and cattle brought thereon, for the amount of rent for one year,
without regard to whether the same has already fallen due or will fall due in the future.
]^53 MagyarorszAg: Csddtorv. I. resz. VIII. fej. Cs6dhitelez6k.
dolgokra z41og vagy megtartasi jog illet, ezen dolgokra^); — 5. azokat, a kik
bizonyos dologra valamit hasznosan forditottak, az ebbol eredo kovetel^siik tekin-
tet^ben, a m^g megl^vo haszon erejeig, az altaluk visszatartott dolgokra ; — 6. az
iigyvedeket az altaluk folytatott perekben felmeriilt dijaik 6s kiadasaik tekin-
tet^ben azon vagyonra, melylyel a csodtomeg a per folytdn gyarapodott.
III. Banyavagyon dltal biztositott hitelezok.
' 58. A banyavagyonbol elobb a tomegnek a 47. §. szerint e vagyont terhelo
tartozAsai ds koltsegei, azutan az itt megaUapitott sorrendben a kovetkezo kove-
t-elesek elegittetnek ki: 1. a csodnyitdat kozvetleniil niegelozo harom evre hatralevo
adok, kozterhek, vagyonatruhaz4si 6s zarkutatmanyi illetekek; — 2. a feliigyelo
szemelyzet es munkasok b6rkovetel6sei, a csodot megelozo utolso esztendore; —
3. a t4rsp6nztari iUet^kek, melyek a munkasoktol beszedettek, vagy ezek bereibol
levonattak, de a penztarba beszolgaltatva nem lettek; — 4. a csodot megelozo
utolso evbol hatralevo al- 6s megyetdmai, segddjarasi iUet^kek s a banyaint6zetet
iUeto egy6b jarulmanyok, tov4bba a viz-, aknaes paUo-illetekek, nemkiilonben a
bdnyaszolgalmanyi dijak; — 5. a jelzalogos hitelezok kovetel^sei, a telekkonyvi
rangsorozat sorrendeben.
VIII. Fejezet. Csodhitelezok.
59. A csodvagyon, a mennyiben azt a kiilon kiel6git6sre jogositott hitelezok
kovetel^sei, tovabbd a kiilonos tomegtartozdsok 6s t6megk61ts6gek ki nem meritik,
az altalanos tomegre eso tomegtartozasok es tomegkoltsegek levonasa utan, a
kovetkezo §§-ban megillapitott sorrendben, a csodhitelezok kiel6git6s6re fordittatik.
60. Az elso osztalyba sorozandok: 1. azoknak, a kik a kozados haztart4-
saban, gazdasagaban, vagy iparuzlet6ben illandoan alkalmazva voltak, a csodot
kozvetleniil megelozo egy 6vre hdtralevo es a t6rv6nyes felmondisi idore jaro
fizet68ei es munkab6rei azon esetben is, ha a kozadosnak gyermekei, vagy ha
annak szolgalatat a cs6dnyit4s idejekor m4r elhagytak. Ha a tomeggondnok a
szolgAlati viszonyt fentartja, a felmondAsi idore j4r6 fizet6s 6s munkabSr a tomeg
tartoz4s4nak tekintendo; — 2. a csodnyitas elott elhalt kozadosnak gy6gyit43i
6s temetesi koltsegei, a mennyiben azok a esodnyitast megelozoleg egy 6vnel
nem r6giebbek; — 3. a esodnyitast kozvetleniil megelozo harom evre hatralevo
adok, vdmok, fogyaszt&si illet6kek s m4s kozterhek, a mennyiben a fedezetiil
szolg416 javakbol ki nem el6gittettek ; ^ 4. a kiskoruak 6s gondnokoltak k6vetel6sei
a t6rv6nyn61 fogva az atya, gyam vagy gondnok kezel6se ala tartozo vagyon tekin-
tet6ben, kiv6ve, ha a koveteles a vagyonkezel6s meg8ziin6s6t61 szamitando ket 6v
alatt biroi uton nem 6rv6nyesittetett, vagy ha az eljards a cs6dnyit4s elott abban
hagyatott.
61. Ha a tomeg az elso osztAlyba tartozo kovetel6sek kiel6git6sere nem ele-
gendo, azok a kijelolt sorrendben, az egyes pontok alatt felemlltett k6vetel6sek
pedig egymds kozt arinylag el6gitend6k ki.
62. A tobbi k6vetel6sek, melyek hatarozottan mas osztdlyba nem utalvdk,
a nidsodik osztilyba sorozandok s a tomeg el6gtelens6ge eseteben aranylag el6gi-
lendok ki.
A csodhitelezoket illeto kam.itok, a visszat6r6 idoszakokban fizetendo tar-
to/dsoknak a csodnyitds elott lejart r6szletei, a mennyiben a esodnyitast meg-
elozoleg h4rom 6vnel nem r6giebbek, a t6k6vel egy osztalyba sorozandok.
6'J. A kamatok 68 a viBszat6r6 idoszakokban teljesitendo fizet6seknek a cs6d-
nyit^ elott lejirt r6szletei, melyek a tnk6vel egy osztAlyba nem tartoznak, a har-
madik osztdlyba sorozandok, s a tomeg el6gtelens6ge eset6ben arinylag el6git-
tetnek ki.
1) TorvAnyes zdlogjogot biztosit a kcroskodelrai torv^ny a hizoradnyosnak (379 §) a
87Allitmdnyoz6nak (388 §) a fuvaroz6iiak (411 <) a kiizraktArnak (438 §); a meijtartAsi jog
ti'kinti-t6bon p^dig Insil n korpskodolmi tiirv^ny :t09 68 310 §-ait.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 153
detention concerning those objects *); — 5. those who have made investments to
the advantage of certain things, as to their claims based on the investment up to
the amount of the advantage existing, over the things retained by them; — 6. ad-
vocates, as to their fees and expenses arising out of law suits conducted by them,
over the assets by which in consequence of the law suit the bankrupt's estate became
enriched.
III. Creditors secured by mining properties.
58. Out of mining properties, before all, the assets-debts and assets-costs
encumbering these properties according to § 47 are satisfied, and afterwards
the claims enumerated below in the order fixed by the following provisions:
1. public taxes and duties, including taxes to be paid for transcription of the pro-
perty and for mining claims, fallen due within the last three years before the de-
claration of bankruptey; — 2. the wages of the superintending staff and the work-
men for the last year before the declaration of bankruptcy; — 3. contributions
to the miners' providence fund paid by the miners or deducted from their wages
but not handed over; — 4. taxes to be paid for the last year preceding the declar-
ation of bankruptcy for main galleries, adit levels, and regional galleries, as well
as other mining contributions, such as water, shaft, main-road contributions and
contributions for mining servitudes: — 5. the claims of the creditors secured by
mortgages in the order of priority in the Mining Land Register.
Section VIII. Unsecured Creditors.
59. The assets of the bankrupt's estate serve, so far as they are not exhausted
by the claims of the creditors entitled to special recovery (secured creditors) or by
the assets-debts and assets-costs, after deduction of the assets-debts and assets-
costs encumbering the general assets of the bankruptcy, to satisfy the unsecured
creditors in the order fixed by the following Articles.
60. To the first class belong: 1. wages and emoluments fallen due in the last
year preceding the bankruptcy and those which are to be paid for the time of notice,
to persons who have been permanently engaged in the household, the farm or the
industrial undertaking of the bankrupt, even if they are children of the bankrupt
or have alreadj' left his service at the time of the declaration of bankruptey. If the
trustee in bankruptcy maintains the contract of employment, the wages and salaries
to be paid for the time of notice are to be considered as assets-debts; — 2. the ex-
penses of medical attendance and of the funeral of the bankrupt, if he died before
the declaration of bankruptcy, so far as they were not incurred at a time longer
than one year before the declaration of bankruptcj'; — 3. taxes, duties, excise
and other public imposts, which are due for the last three years before the declar-
ation of bankruptcy, so far as they are not covered by the goods serving as security
for them; — 4. the claims of minors and wards in respect of their property subject
by law to the administration of the father, guardian or curator, except where the
claim has been enforced in Court within two years after the termination of such
administration, or the proceedings have been relinquished before the declaration
of bankruptcy.
61. If the bankrupt's estate is not sufficient for the satisfaction of the claima
of the first class, they must be satisfied in the above mentioned order, the claims
enumerated under each Number being satisfied proportionally between themselves.
62. The other claims, so far as they are not expressly classified in some other
class, are to be assigned to the second class and, so far as the assets are not sufficient,
to be satisfied proportionally.
Interest due to the unsecured creditors, and instalments of debts payable at
fixed periods, fallen due before the declaration of bankruptcy, must be assigned
so far as the}' have not matured more than three years before the declaration of
bankruptcy, to the same class as the capital.
63. Interest and instalments of debts payable at fixed periods, fallen due be-
fore the declaration of bankruptcy, which are not to be assigned to the same class
as the capital, are to be assigned to the third class and so far as the assets are not
sufficient, to be satisfied proportionally.
') The Commercial Law grants a right of Uen to the commission agent {§ 379), to the for-
■warding agent (§ 388), to the carrier (§ 411) and to the public warehouseman (§ 438). As to the
right of detention, see §§ 309 and 310 of Commercial Law.
AnA Magy arorszdg : Cs6dtorv. I. r6sz. VIII. fej. Cs6dhitelez6k.
64. A hitelezok azon kamatokat, melyek oket csodon kiviil iUetnek, a csod
tomeg ellen is igenyelhetik.
Ha sem kamat ki nem kottetett, sem lejarati ido meg nem allapittatott, a
hitelezot a torvenyes kamatok a bejelentes napjatol illetik.
65. A csodtomeg ellen nem ervenyesithetok : 1. az egyes feleknek a bejelent^a-
^s felszamolasbol eredo koltsegei; — 2. a kozadosnak elok kozt, vagy halal esetdre
tett ajandekozasaibol eredo igenyek; — 3. a penzbirsagok es a penzbiintet^sek
az 56. §-ban felsoroltak kivetelevel.
66. Azok, a kik a csodtomeg ellen kiilon kielegitesi jogot erv^nyesitenek,
koveteleseiket, ha ezek a kozados ellen szemelyes igenyt is allapitanak meg, mint
csodhitelezok annyiban ervenyesitlietik, a mennyiben a kiilon kielegitesi jog alap-
jan teljes kielegitest nem nyernenek.
67. A kinek evi jaradekhoz, tartasi osszeghez vagy mas, visszatero idoszakok-
hoz kotott 8 a felosztasig le nem jart teljesitesekhez van igenye, a csodtomeg ellen
a raindenkori teljesites biztositasat kovetelheti azon aranyban, melyben a kove-
telesek a csodtomegbol kielegittetnek.
68. A kinek felbonto felteteUiez kotott kovetelese van, azt, mint feltetlent,
ervenyesitheti ; tartozik azonban, ha erre a csodon kiviil is kotelezve volna, a fel-
tetel bekovetkez6se esetere biztositekot adni.
A kinek felfiiggeszto feltetelliez kotott kovetelese van a csodtomeg ellen,
igenyeUieti, hogy ez a fizetest a feltetel bekovetkezese esetere biztositsa. A bizto-
sitas annyiban kovetellieto, a mennyiben a kozados arra csodon kiviil kotelezve
lett volna. Ez eseten kiviil a csodbirosag, a feltetel valoszinii bekovetkezdsehez
kepest, belatasa szerint hataroz a felett, hogy a kovetelest kell-e es mily osszegben
biztositani.
Az egyik esetben ugy, mint a masikban, a koveteles csak azon aranyban
ervenyesitheto, a melyben a kovetelesek a csodtomegbol kielegittetnek.
69. A kozados kezesei es egyetemleges adostarsai azon fizeteseket, melyeket
az elvallalt kotelezettsegnel fogva kesobb kellene teljesiteniok, a csodtomeg ellen
bejelenthetik, ha a kovetelest maga a hitelezo nem ervenyesiti.
70. Ha az egyetemleges adosok mindegyike, vagy azok koziil tobb ellen kiilon
csod nyittatik, a hitelezonek jogaban all k6veteles6t mindegyik csodtomeg ellen
ervenyesiteni, s. a koveteles egesz osszegere eso reszleteket minden egyes csod-
tomegbol mindaddig felvenni, mig teljesen ki nem elegittetik.
Ha a hitelezo kielegitese utan felesleg marad, az egyes csodtomegek kozt e
felesleg erejeig visszkeresetnek van helye azon aranyban, melyben az egyetemleges
adosok egymastol csodon kiviil, a kotelezett m^rteken tiil teljesitett fizetes meg-
t^riteset kovetelhetik.
71. A kiilfoldi hitelezok koveteleseire n6zve mindenekelott az e r^szben fenn-
4116 nemzetkozi szerzodesek iranyadok. Ilyen szerzodesek hianyaban a kiilfol-
dieket a belfoldiekkel egyenlo jogok illetik, a mennjaben a kiilfoldi allam a bel-
foldieket hasonlo kedvezmenyben reszesiti.
A viszonossag rendszerint velelmeztetik ; szabadsagaban all azonban a biro-
signak, ha a viszonossag irant ketelyei vannak, annak igazolasat elrendelni. Ha
a birosag a viszonossag hianyaban kiveteles int^zkedest tesz, errol az igazsigiigy-
ministeriumnak jelentest tcnni tartozik.
A fentebbi intezkedesek azon k6vetel6sekre is alkalmazandok, melyek kiilfoldi
dltal a csodnyitds utdn ruhaztatnak &t belfoldire.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 154
(»4. Creditors may ileiiiaiul interest ngftijist the Ijaiikruptcy estate, to which
tliey would have had a chum if the bankruptcy had not heen declared.
If interest was not stipulated for nor a day of maturity afjrecd to, the creditors
can only claim legal interest from the day of giving notice of their claims to the
capital to the Bankruptcy Court.
(J.j. There cannot be enforced against the bankrupt's estate: 1. the costs in-
curred by the i)arties by giving notice of their claims to the Bankruptcy Court
and by the verification thereof; — 2. claims founded on gifts of the bankrupt,
wotlier they are "thtiationcs inter vivas'" or "doimliones mortis causa"; — 3. fines
and money penalties, the cases of § 5G excc))ted.
66. Persons who enforce against the bankrupt's estate the right of special
recovery, can, if their claims establish also a j)ersonal riglit against the bankrupt,
enforce these claims against his estate as unsecured creditors only so far as they
have not obtained satisfaction on the basis of their right to special recovery.
67. He who has a claim to a yearly rent, to maintenance or to other paj-ments
falling due periodically, may, in respect of sums not falling due before the distrib-
ution, demand security from the bankrupt's estate for the actual payment in the
pro})ortion in which the claims are satisfied by the estate.
68. He who has a claim depending on a condition subsequent, may enforce it
like an unconditional one; but he is bound to give security against the happening
of the condition, in so far as he would have been obhged to do so if bankruptcy'
had not been declared.
He who has a claim against the bankrupt's estate depending on a condition
precedent may demand security from the estate for the event of the hap})ening
of such condition. The .security may be demanded in so far as the bankrupt would
have been obliged to give it if the bankruptcy had not been declared. Otherwi.se
the Bankruptcy Court decides in its discretion, according to the probability of the
hiippening of the condition, whether security for the claim shall be given and up
to what amount.
In neither case can the claim be enforced save in the proportion in which the
claims are satisfied by the bankrupt's estate.
69. Guarantors and persons who are liable jointly and severally with the bank-
rupt, may give notice to the Bankruptcy Court against the estate of payments which
they may subsequenth' have to make in consequence of their engagements, if the
creditor does not him.self enforce the claim.
70. If bankruptcj' is declared separately against all or several of the persons
jointly and severallj' liable, the creditor is entitled to enforce his claim against the
estate of each of the bankrupts, and to receive payments, calculated on the basis
of the total amount of the claim, from each estate, until the total amount of his
claim has been satisfied.
If, after satisfaction of the creditor, a balance remains, the several estates
may exercise the right of recourse in the proportion, up to the amount of the bal-
ance, in which the persons jointly and severally liable would have been entitled
to demand contribution from one another for payments in excess of the measure
of their obligations in case the bankruptcy should not have been declared.
71. As to the claims of foreign creditors, in the first place the respective e.\isting
international treaties applj-. In default of such treaties foreigners enjoy the same
rights as the inland creditor in so far as the foreign State bestows the same privil-
eges upon the latter.
Reciprocity is presumed as a rule; the Court may, however, if it has any doubt
concerning the reciprocity, require proof of the same. If the Court, in default of
reciprocity, should take exceptional steps, report is to be made thereof to the Min-
istry of Justice.
The above enactments also apply concerning claims which are transferred
by a foreigner to a Hungarian after the declaration of bankruptcy.
155 MagyarorszAg: Csfidtorv. II. r6sz. I. czim. I. fej. Altalanos hatArozatok.
Mdsodik r6sz. Csodeljdrds.
EIso czim. Kozbnseges csod.
I, Fejezet. Altaldnos hatdrozatok.
72. A csodeljardsra rendszerint azon kir. torvenyszdk illetekes, melynek terii-
letehez a kozados szemelyes illetosegenel fogva tartozik. Ha ez meg nem Alla-
pithat6, azon kir. torvenyszek illetekes, melynek teriilet^n a kozados legutobb
lakott; ha pedig utolso rendes lakhelye ki nem puhatolhato, vagy ha az orszigban
soha sem lakott, azon kir. torvenyszek illetekes, melynek teriilet^n a kozadosnak
ingatlan javai fekiisznek, s ha a kozados ilyenekkel nem bir, azon kir. torvenyszek,
melynek teriileten ingo javai vannak.
A kereskedelmi csodeljarasra a budapesti es a pestvideki kir. torvenyszekek
teriileten a budapesti kir. kereskedelmi es valt6t6rv6nyszek ; egyebiitt pedjg azon
kir. torvenyszek iUetekes, melynek teriileten a kereskedonek telepe, iUetoleg a
kereskedelmi tarsasagnak szekhelye van. A kozkereseti ds betdti tarsasag tagjai,
illetoleg beltagjai eUeni csodeljarasra (249. §.) hasonlag azon t6rveny8z6k iUet6ke3,
melynek teriileten a tarsasagnak sz6khelye van.
Tobb illetekes kir. torvenyszek koziil a csodeljarasra az van hivatva, mely a
a tobbit a csodnyitas altal megelozte.
73. A csodeljiras kiterjed a kozadosnak barhol talaltato ingo es — Horv&t-
Szlavonorszagok kivetel6vel — a magyar allam teriileten levo ingatlan javaira.
74. Ha a csod Horvat-Szlavonorszagok teriileten nyittatik, 6s a k6zad6snak
a jelen t6rv6ny hatdlya ala tartoz6 teriileten ingatlan javai vannak, ezek tekin-
tet6ben az illetekes birosig 41tal hivatalb61 kiilon csod nyitando.
75. A belfoldi birosagok az ingosdgok kiadasa tekintetdben a viszonossdg
elveinek megfeleloleg el j ami s a kovetelt kiadas minden megtagaddsdrol a magy.
kir. igazsagiigyi miniszteriumnak jelent6st tenni tartoznak.
A mennyiben a fennallo nemzetkozi szerz6d6sek mdsk^p nem intezkednek, a
belfoldi kozadosnak kiilfoldon 16v6 ingosdgai, a kiiHoldi birosaghoz int^zendo meg-
kereses utjan, a belfoldi csodtomegbe vonandok; viszont a kiilfoldi kozadosnak
belfoldon levo ingosagai, a kiilfoldi birosag megkeresesere, kiadandok. E tekintetben
kivetelnek van helye a kiilfoldi r^szvenytarsasagoknak az itteni uzlet folytatasara
szant 6a itt elhelyezett tokejdre es biztositisi alapjara nezve (kereskedelmi torveny
211., 453. ^8 461. §§.), melyre az iUetekes belfoldi birosag altal hivatalbol kiilon
csod nyitando.
Az ingatlan javak tekinteteben, a mermyiben a nemzetkozi szerz6ddsek mas-
k6p nem intezkednek, a cs6delj4ras azon allam birosdgat illeti, melynek teriilet^hez az
ingatlan javak tartoznak.
76. A felek ertesit^se a csodeljarasban, a mennyiben a jelen torveny egyes
esetekre n^zve maskep nem int^zkedik, a hatarozat kifiiggeszt6se altal tortenik.
A hivatalos k6zz6t6tel, a 86. §. eset6t kiveve, akkor is erv6nyes k^zbesitdsnek
tekintetik, midon a torveny a k6zbesit6st kiilon megengedi. Ilyen esetben, a kez-
besites a hirdetv^ny elso megjeleneset koveto harmadik koznapon tekintetik meg-
tortdntnek.
A kdzbesitesekre nezve a t6rv6nykez6si rendtart6.s hatarozatai azon eltdressel
alkalmazandok, hogy a kdzbesitdsek s a tomeggondnoktol eredo ertesitdsek posta
utjdn is eszkozolhetok^.
77. A jogok ^rv^nyesitdsdre vagy megovasara szolgalo es kelloen k6zz6tett
azon hataridok, melyeknek tartamdt a jelen torveny vagy ennek hatArain beliil a
csodbirosag dllapitja meg, egyes 6rdekeltek kdrelmdre mog nem hosszabbithatok.
Az ilyen hataridok elinulasztasa niiatt igazolasnak liclye nincsen.
78. A . csodeljarasban hozott hatarozatok ellen, a jelen torvdnyben kijelolt
eaetek kivdteldvel, felfolyamodasnak van helye.
1) A k6zbesit^re v. 6. a peres eljAras vdzlatdt. 18 1-
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 155
Second Part. Procoduro in Bankrnpfcy Matters.
First Title. Ordinary Bankruptcy.
Section I. General Provisions.
72. Jurisdiction in bankruptcy proceedings belongs iih a rule to the Royal
Courtr of the district to which the bankrupt belongs in accordance with the rules
of personal competence. If this cannot be established, that Royal Court will have
jurisdiction within the district of which the bankrupt had his last place of abode;
if, however, his last abode cannot be discovered, or if he never had a residence
in the land, that Royal Court has jurisdiction within the district of which immov-
able property of the bankrupt is situated, and if he has no immovable property
then that Royal Court within the district of which his movable goods are found.
In commercial bankruptcy proceedings within the districts of the Royal Court
of Budapest and of the Royal Court for the Country Districts of Pest, the Royal Court
for commercial and bill of exchange matters of Budapest, and elsewhere that
Royal Court within the district of which the trader or trading association has its
place of business, has jurisdiction. In the same way in bankruptcy proceedings
against the personally responsible partners of unlimited and limited partnerships
^§ 249), that Court has jurisdiction within the district of which the partnership
has its place of business.
\Miere more Courts than one have jurisdiction that Court which anticipated
the others by declaring the bankruptcy, takes cognisance of the proceedings.
73. The bankruptcy proceedings embrace all movables of the bankrupt, to
be found and — Croatia-Slavonia excepted — also all immovables, wdthin the
Umits of the lands of the Hungarian State.
74. If the bankruptcy is declared in Croatia-Slavonia and the bankrupt has
immovables in the territory subject to the present Law, the Court having jurisdiction
■concerning these must ex officio declare a separate bankruptcy.
75. The inland Courts are obliged to proceed concerning the delivery of mov-
ables, in accordance with the principles of reciprocity, and to report to the Ministry
of Justice any refusal of a delivery demanded.
So far as the existing international treaties do not provide otherwise, movables
found in a foreign State of an inland bankrupt must be added to the inland bank-
ruptcy estate by means of an application to the foreign Court ; and on the other hand
the movables of a foreign bankrupt ought to be handed over on application of the
foreign Court. The capital of foreign joint stock companies serving for carr^'ing
on their inland business, and their inland .security fund (Commercial Law, §§ 211,
453 and 461), against which inland Courts having jurisdiction must declare a special
bankruptcy, form an exception to this rule.
Concerning immovables, so far as international treaties do not provide other-
wise, bankruptcy proceedings are to be taken by the Courts of that State within
the limits of which the immovables are situated.
76. Notice of decisions of the Court to the parties in bankruptcy proceedings
is effectuated, so far as this Law does not otherwise provide for particular cases,
by advertisement on the board of the Court.
Such official advertisement is considered lawful service, excepting the ca.se
of § 86, when the law allows the service of the decisions on the parties separately.
In these cases service is considered to have been effectuated on the third business
day after the first publication of the advertisement.
As to service, the enactments of the Civil Process Ordinance apply, with
the exception, however, that service and communications by the trustee of the bank-
ruptcy estate may also be effected by means of the post^).
77. Periods for the purpose of enforcing or maintaining rights, granted and
•duly published, the duration of w^hich is fixed by this Law or by the Bankruptcy
Court within the Umits given by this Law, cannot be prolonged at the request
of the parties. No justification is admitted when such a period is not observed.
78. Against decisions in bankruptcy proceedings a complaint is available
except in the cases mentioned by this Law.
') Aa to serving wTits, etc.. see Sketch of Judicial Procedure.
j5g Magyarorszag: Cs6dt6rv. II. r6sz. I. czim. II. foj. Cs6dnyit<l8.
Ket egyeiilo hatarozat ellen tovabbi jogorvoslatnak helye nincsen.
Azon esetekben, inelyekben a jelen torveny a tovabbi jogorvoslatot kizarja,
a torveny rendelete ellenere beadott felfolyamodast az elso birosag hivatalbol tar-
tozik visszautasitani.
79. A jogorvoslatok, a mennyiben azoknak a jelen torveny szerint helye leliet,
rendszerint a hatarozat kozlesetol (76. §.), illetoleg kezbesitesdtol szamitando nyolcz
nap alatt irasban, ket peldanyban a csodbirosagnal nyujtandok be.
80. Azon megallapodasok, melyek az erdekeltek kello ertesitese iitan tartott
targyalasok alkalmaval keletkeznek, az erdekeltek altal azon okbol, mert a tar-
gyalasban reszt nem vehettek, meg nem tamadhatok. A targyalas elmulasztasa
miatt igazolassal elni nem lehet.
81. A csodbiztos rendelkezesei ellen az erdekeltek eloterjesztessel elhetnek,
mely felett a csodbirosag hataroz. A csodbirosag hatarozata ellen, minden tovabbi
jogorvoslat kizarasaval, feUolyamodasnak van helye a masodbirosaghoz.
II. Fejezet. Csodnyitas.
82. A csod azonnal megnyitando, ha valaki a csodnj^itast maga keri.
83. Ha az orokostarsak, vagy az orokseghez igenyt tartok koziil a csod elren-
deleset csak egy vagy tobb keri, a tobbiek meghallgatasa nelkiil a csod a hagyatek
ellen csak akkor rendeUieto el, ha hitelt erdemloleg igazoltatik az, hogy a tarto-
zasok a letezo vagyont meghaladjak. Ilyen igazolas hianyaban a csodnyitasi ker-
venyre targyalasi hatarnap tiizendo ki, melyre az osszes erdekeltek megidezendok.
84. Ha a csodnyitast kelloen igazolt, bar le nem jart koveteles alapjan egy
vagy tobb hitelezo keri, es valosziniive teszi azt, hogy az ados tartozasai annak
vagyonat meghaladjak, a birosag legfelebb harmadnapra targyalast tiiz ki s arra
az adost a torv. rendtartasnak a keresetre hozott elso vegzes kezbesitesere vonat-
kozo szabalyai szerint, olyan meghagyassal idezi meg, hogy vagy a csodot kero
hitelezoket biztositsa, vagy fizetesi kepesseget a cselekvo es szeuvedo allapot
eloterjesztesevel igazolja.
A mennyiben az ados az erintett meghagyasnak eleget nem tesz, s a hitelezok
a csodnyitasi kerelemtol el nem aUanak, a csod azonnal elrendelendo.
A targyalas elhalasztasanak csak azon hitelezok beleegyezesevel van helye, a
kik a csodnyitast kertek. Fontos okokbol a targyalast a birosag a hitelezok be-
leegyezese nelkiil is eUialaszthatja.
Ha a birosag a csodnyitasi kervenyt nyilvan alaptalannak talalja, azt tar-
gyalas elrendelese nelkiil visszautasitja.
85. Ha a csodnyitast valamelyik hitelezo kelloen igazolt kovetelds alapjan
olyan ados ellen keri, a ki megszokott vagy elrejtozott, a birosag a csodnyitasi
kerveny targyalasara hataruapot tiiz ki, s az ados reszere, a hirlapi idezes meUo-
zesevel, gondnokot nevez ki.
Ugj'anez all akkor is, ha a csod ismeretlen orokosok ellen keretik.
86. A birosag a csodnyitasi kerelem felett minden esetben indokolt vegzes
altal hataroz s hatarozatat az erdekelteknek kezbesitteti. Ha a kerelmet alapta-
lannak talalja, elutasitolag hataroz; ellenkezoleg a csodot megnyitottnak nyil-
vanitja.
A hozott hatarozat ellen a felfolyamodas, mely felfiiggeszto hatalylyal nem bir,
a k^zbesitestol szamitando harom nap alatt nyujtando be. Ha a csodnyitasi
hatArozatot a felsobb birosag megvaltoztatja vagy feloldja, a foganatositott biz-
tosit4si intezked6sek niindaddig hat41yban maradnak, niig a csodnyitas kerdese
jogervenyesen eldontetik.
A birosag altal elrendelt csod, a kifiiggeszt^s utdn, tekintet nelkiil arra, hogy
a hatarozat jogerore einelkedett-e vagy sem, a csodnyitdst k6r6 hitelezok elalldsa
folytan meg nem sziintetheto.
87. Ha a csodnyitdsi kervdny elinteze.sekor az tiinnek ki, hogy az adosnak
csak egy szemdlyes hitelezoje van, csodnyitasnak helye nem lehet. Ha pedig a
cBodnyitAai k6rv6ny elint6z68ekor az tiinndk ki, hogy a t^nyleg Idtezo vagyon, a
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 156
Against two conforming decisions no fuitlier recourse is allowed.
In cases in which this Law docs not allow further recourse, a complaint lodged
contrary to the enactments of this Law must be repudiated by the Court of first
instance ex officio.
79. So far as recourses are allowed by this Law, they must as a rule be lodged
at the Bankruptcy Court in two writteti copies within eight days from the advertise-
ment (§ 76) or service of the decision.
80. Decisions come to at i)roccedings held after the interested parties have
been lawfully summoned, cannot be attacked by the interested parties on the
ground of their having been unable to attend the proceedings. Xo justification
is admitted for the omission to attend such proceedings.
81. Against the orders of the Commissaries in Bankruptcy the interested
parties may present remonstrances, concerning which the Bankruptcy Court will
decide. Against the decision of the Bankruptcy Court a complaint to the Court
of second instance is allowed, with preclusion of any further recourse.
Section II. Declaration of Bankruptcy.
82. Bankruptcy must be declared at once if a person pi'esents a bankruptcy
petition against himself.
83. If one or several of the co-heirs or persons who lay claim to an inheritance
present a bankruptcy petition, bankruptcy cannot be declared against the estate
without hearing the others, except when it is satisfactorily proved that the debts
and liabilities exceed the assets. If this proof is not produced, a day must be fixed
for proceedings in the matter of the petition, to which all interested parties must
be summoned.
84. When one or more creditors present a bankruptcy petition founded on
a lawfully proved debt, even though the debt m.iy not yet have matured, and make
it plausible that the debts and liabilities of the debtor exceed his assets, the Court
wiU fix a daj' for hearing, which ought not to be later than three days after the lodg-
ing of the petition, and summon the debtor in accordance with the enactments of
the Civil Process Ordinance concerning the service of the first wTit of summons
in consequence of an action, with the warning that he must either secure the cred-
itors who have lodged the bankruptcy petition, or prove his solvencj' by a statement
of his assets, debts and liabilities.
If the debtor does not comply with this warning, and the creditor does not desist
from the bankruptcy petition, bankruptcy must be immediately declared.
An adjournment of the proceedings may be allowed with the consent of the
creditors who lodged the bankruptcy petition. On important grounds the Court
may also adjourn the proceedings without the consent of the creditors.
When the Court liolds that the bankruptcy petition was evidently baseless,
it will be dismissed without fixing a day for hearing.
85. When a bankruptc\' petition is lodged by a creditor, founded on a duly
proved debt against an absconding or hiding debtor, the Court will fix a day for
proceeding on the petition and nominate a curator for the debtor, without pubHsh-
ing the summons in any gazette.
The same rule holds good when a bankruptcy petition is lodged against un-
known heirs.
86. The Court decides in regard to the bankruptcy petition in any case by a
reasoned decision, and causes the decision to be served on the interested parties. If
it finds the petition baseless, it decides to repudiate it; in the contrary case it issues
the declaration of bankruptcy.
A complaint against the decision come to, which has no delaying force, must
be presented within tliree days from service. When the Court of Appeal alters or
reverses a decision, the orders as to security remain valid until a valid decision
has been come to on the question of the declaration of bankruptcj'.
A bankruptcy declared by the Court cannot, after advertisement on the board
of the Court, be vacated by the withdrawal of the creditors who demanded the de-
claration of bankruptcj', whether the decision has become legally valid or not.
87. When, during the proceedings on a bankruptcy petition, it is found that
the debtor has only one personal creditor, bankruptcy cannot be declared. If, during
such proceedings, it should be found that the assets actually existing, without
157 Magyarorszdg: C8<5dt6rv. II. r6sz. I. czim. II. fej. Csfidnyit&s.
csod alatti kereset tekintetbe vetele nelkiil, az eljarasi koltsegek fedezesere sem
elegendo, a csod csak akkor rendellieto el, ha a hitelezok a cs6deljar4si koltsdgek
visel^s^re k^szeknek nyilatkoznak, es a birosag altal e czelra megallapitott osszeget
leteszik.
Ha azonban a csodnyit^nak vagyonhiany miatt nem adatik hely, az ad6s
minden tovabbi meghallgatasa nelkiil eskii let^telere kotelezendo az irant, hogy
vagyonabol semmit el nem titkolt.
Az eskiiletetel megtagadasa eset6ben az ados ellen a 122 — 124. §-ok megfe-
leloen alkalniazandok.
88. A birosag a csodnyitasi hatarozatban a kozados javainak zar ala v6tel6t
6s leltarozasat elrendeli, a csodbiztost, a tomeggondnokot 6s ennek helyettes6t
kinevezi, s a 89. §. 6rtelin6ben hirdetv6nyt bocsdt ki.
89. A hirdetvenynek magaban kell foglalni: 1. a birosag megnevez6a6t; —
2. a kozados nevet, polgari AUasat 6s lakhelydt; — 3. a csodbiztos nevet 6s
sz6khelyenek kijel616s6t; — 4. a tomeggondnok 68 helyettesenek nevet; — 5. a
kovetel6sek bejelentesere kitiizott hataridot; — 6. a felszamolasi targyalas hatdr-
napjat, mely a bejelent6si hatarido eltelt6t61 szamitando 30 napon beliil tuzendo
ki ; — 7. azon felhivast, hogy azok, kik az altalanos csodtomeg ellen mint hitelezok
igenyt tamaszthatni v61nek, ebbeli ig6nyeiket a felszamolasi targyalasnal leendo
megdUapitas es osztalyozas v6gett, a cs6dt6rvenyben kijelolt joghatranyok terhe
mellett, a csodtomeg ellen az esetben is bejelents6k, ha igenyeik tekintet6ben
kiilon per volna folyamatban; — 8. a zalog- es megtartasi joggal biro hitelezokhoz
int6zett azon felhivast, hogy az altaluk szerzett jogot a tomeggondnoknak jelentsek
be, 8 az altaluk birt dolgokat a tomeggondnok felhivasara megbecsl6s v6gett mutassak
fel; — 9. azokhoz, a kiket elkiil6nit6si, visszakovetelesi, vagy kiilon kiel6gitesi jog
illet, int6zett azon figyelmeztet^st, hogy a mennyiben jogaikat nem 6rvenyesitik,
azok a csodtomeg 6rt6kesiteset 6s felosztasdt gatolni nem fogjak; — 10. a csod-
hitelezokhoz int6zett azon felhivast, hogy az e vegre kitiizott hatarnapon a csod-
vdlasztmany megvalasztasa v6gett, a hitelezoi minosegoket igazolo okiratokkal
ellatva, jelenjenek meg. Az erintett hatarnap a k6vetel6sek felszamolasara szolgal6
hatarnaptol szamitando harmad napra tiizendo ki.
90. A csodbirosag koteles a hirdetv6nyt azon napon, melyen a csodnyitasi
v6gz6s hozatott, szokott modon kifiiggesztetni s a megt6rt6nt kifiiggeszt6sr61 szolo
bizonyitvanyt a csodiratokhoz csatolni.
A hirdetv6ny ezen feliil a hivatalos hirlap utjan haromszor, s a mennyiben
v61elmezhet6, hogy a kozadosnak kiilfoldon tartozkodo hitelezoi is vannak, a koriil-
m6nyekhez k6pest a kiilfoldi lapok utjan is k6zz6teend6. A hirdetv6ny haladek-
talan k6zz6t6tele irdnt, a birosag hivatalbol tartozik int6zkedni.
91. A csodnyitasi v6gz6s egy-egy eredeti p61danya a kir. ugy68zs6gnek, az
adohivatalnak, a kozados felettes hat6s&gAnak, a kozados lakhelj'en levo posta-
68 tdvirda-, nemkiilonben a vasuti- 68 gozhajozasi hivataloknak halad6ktalanul
megkiildendo. A posia-, t4virda-, vasuti 68 g6zhaj6z4si liivatalok, a csodnyitasi
v6gz68 v6tel6t61 kezdve, a kozaddsnak szolo leveleket, siirgonyoket 68 kiilaem6-
nyeket a tomeggondnoknak tartoznak kiszolgdltatni.
Ezen int6zked68, a kozados k6relm6re, a tomeggondnok meghallgatdsa mellett
barmikor megszuntetheto ; addig is a tomeggondnok a leveleket 6s siirgonyoket a
kozadossal kozolni, s azokat, melyek a tomeget nem 6rdeklik, az utobbinak kiadni
tartozik.
92. Ha a kozadosnak ingatlan javai vagy jelz41ogilag biztositott k6vetel6aei
vannak, a csodbirosag koteles a csodnyitasi v6gz68 feljegyz6se v6gett a 8ziikB6ge8
int6zked68t haladektalanul megtenni. Ha a kozadds ingatlan javai a csodbirosag
teriilet6n vannak, a csodnyitdsi hatdrozat a telekkonyvi hatosagnak, lehetoleg az
ingatlanok telekjegyzokonyvi szimainak kozl68e mellett, azonnal megkiildendo; ha
pedig az ingatlanok a csodbirds&g teriilet6n kiviil vannak, az illet6kes telekkonyvi
natosig a csod elrendel686r61 taviratilag azonnal 6rte8itend6. Az ekk6nt 6rte8itett
telekkonyvi hat68ag a csod elrendel686t azonnal 8z61jegyz68be venni, az eredeti
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 157
reckoning the bankrupt's earnings during the bankruptey, will not even be sufficient
to cover the costs of the bankruptcy proceedings, bankruptcy can only be declared
when the creditors declare themselves prepared to bear the costs of the proceedings
and when they deposit the sum fixed by the Court for that purpose.
But if the bankruptcy petition is not granted for want of existing assets, the
debtor must without any delay be required to take the oath that he has concealed
none of his assets.
In case he should refuse to take the oath, the enactments of §§ 122 — 124 apply
in an appropriate way.
88. The Court in its decision containing the declaration of bankruptcy orders
seizure and the making of an inventory of the property of the bankrupt, nominates
the Commissary in Bankruptcj', the trustee of the bankrupt's estate and his sub-
stitute, and issues the edict in accordance with the enactments of § 89.
89. The edict must contain: 1. the nomination of the Court; — 2. the name,
profession and place of abode of the bankrupt; — 3. the name of the Commissary
in Bankruptcj' and indication of his official residence; — 4. the name of the trustee
of the bankrupt's estate and of his substitute; — 5. the period fixed for giving
notice to the Court of the claims; — 6. the day of the liquidation proceedings, which
must be fixed within 30 days, to be calculated from the expiration of the period
fixed for giving notice to the Court; — 7. a warning that all those who pretend to
be entitled to produce claims as creditors against the general estate of the bankrupt
must give notice of these to the Court for the purpose of having them established
and classified on the day of liquidation, on pain of the loss of their privileges prov-
ided for by the bankruptcy law, even in cases where separate law-suits were pending
concerning these claims; — 8. a warning to the creditors having rights of pledge
(hen) or of detention, that they may give notice of such rights to the trustee of the
bankrupt's estate, and to produce the goods in their possession before the trustee
of the bankrupt's estate on his demand, for valuation ; — 9. a warning to those
who have the privilege of separation, of reclamation or of separate recovery, that they
cannot prevent the sale and the distribution of the bankrupt's estate, by not
exercising their right; — 10. a warning to the unsecured creditors that they may
make appearance on a day fixed for that purpose, provided with the documents
proving their titles as creditors in order to elect the committee of the bankruptcy.
This day must be fixed on the third day following the period fixed for the verifica-
tion of the claims.
90. The Bankruptcy Court ought to cause the edict to be advertised on its
board in the customary manner on the day of the decision of declaration of bank-
ruptcj-, and to join the attestation of the advertisement having been effected to
the documents of the bankruptcj'.
Moreover, the edict must be published three times in the Official Gazette,
and in so far as it may be presumed that the bankrupt has also creditors in foreign
countries, also in foreign newpapers according to circumstances. The Court ought
to make orders ex officio that the publication may be effected without delay.
91. One original copy of the decision of declaration of bankruptcy must be
sent to each of the following offices: the Royal State Advocate's Department,
the Board of Assessment, the Superior Authority of the bankrupt, the Post and
Telegraph Office of the bankrupt's place of abode, and the Railway and Steamship
Offices. The Post, Telegraph and Steamship Offices are bound after receipt of
the decision of the declaration of bankruptcy to deliver letters, telegrams and
parcels addressed to the bankrupt, to the trustee of the bankrupt's estate.
This provision may be annulled at anj' time on demand of the bankrupt, after
hearing the trustee of the bankrupt's estate; so far as this has not been done the
trustee is bound to communicate letters and telegrams to the bankrupt and to
dehver to him those which do not refer to the estate.
92. If the bankrupt has immovable property, or claims secured by mortgages,
the Bankruptcy Court is bound to immediately take the necessary steps in order
to have notice given of the decision of declaration of bankruptcy. If the immovables
of the bankrupt are situated within the district of the Bankruptcv Court, the de-
cision of the declaration of bankruptcj' must be sent immediately to the Land Re-
gister Authority, if possible with an indication of the number of the Land Register
of the immovables. If, however, the immovables are not situated within the district
of the Bankruptcy Court, the Land Register Authoritj- having jurisdiction must
158 Magyarorszig: Csodtorv. II. r^sz. I. czlm. III. fej. Csodbiztos, tomeggondnok stb.
csodnyitasi hat^rozat beerkezese utan pedig feljegyeztetni tartozik. Ugyanezen el-
jards kovetcndo akkor is, ha a birosag a csodnyitas utan jut tudomasara annak,
hogy a csodtomeghez ingatlanok is tartoznak.
A feljegyzes elmulasztasanak a csodtomegre n6zve kovetkezmdnye nincsen.
III. Fejezet. Csodbiztos, tomeggondnok es csddvdlasztminy.
93. A birosag a csodbiztost rendszerint sajat biroi tagjai koziil nevezi ki; cse-
kelyebb fontossagii csodokben azonban a csodbiztosi teendokkel biroi hivatalra
minositett torvenyszeki jegyzo is megbizhato.
A csodbiztos onalloan vezeti a targyalasokat s ellenorzi azoknak hivatalos
miikodeset, kikre a vagyonkezeles ruhaztatik. E v6gb61 fel van jogositva mind-
azon int6zkedesekre es hatarozatokra, melyek a jelen torveny altal a csodbiro-
sagnak fenn nem tartattak. KUlonosen jogaban all akar a szobeli erintkezes utjan
a tomeggondnokkal, akar ennek kihallgatasa altal maganak az iigykezeles allasa-
rol tudomast szerezni es sziikseg eseteben a szamadasok es a kezelesre vonatkozo
egy^b okiratok megtekintese mellett, az Ugykezelest hivatalosan megvizsgalni.
A birosagok es a hatosagok a csodbiztost, a hataskorehez tartozo intezkedesek
vegrehajtasaban, tamogatni tartoznak.
94. A csodbirosag a csodbiztos iigykezel^set minden idoben megvizsgalhatja,
tole az iigykezeles tekinteteben jelentest kovetelhet. Fontos okokbol a birosag a
csodbiztostol a megbizast viszszavonhatja s helyebe mast nevezhet ki.
A csodbirosagnak ezen hatarozatai ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
95. A tomeggondnokot es sziikseg eseteben annak helyetteset a csodbirosag
a sajat hatosagi teriilet^n lako gyakorlo iigyvedek sorabol nevezi ki.
96. A birosag, akar hivatalbol, akar a hitelezok kerelmere a tomeggondnok
melle a helybeb hitelezokbol vagy mas alkalmas egy^nekbol alakitando idcig-
lenes valasztmanyt nevezhet ki. E valasztmany, mely legfelebb harom tagbol
allhat, a tomeggondnokot altalaban, kiilonosen pedig a 1 56. §-ban felsorolt teendok
tekinteteben ellenorzi, a IGO. §-ban kijelolt teendok tekinteteben pedig a csod-
birosagnak velemenyt ad.
Ezen hatarozat ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
97. A kozadosnak fel- vagy lemeno agbeh rokonai es sogorai, testverei, uno-
katestverei es ezeknel meg kozelebbi rokonai, hazastarsai es jegyesei, testvereinek
hazastarsai es hazastarsainak testverei sem tomeggondnokul, vagy ennek helyettes6iil,
sem ideiglenes valasztmanyi tagokul ki nem nevezhetok.
98. Ha a tomeg minosege, kiilonosen az iigyletek terjedelme ezt sziiksegess^
teszi, a birosag, a tomeggondnok es a valasztmany meghallgatasa utan, a kezel6s
egyes agaira, nevezetesen az ingatlan javak kezel6s6re, az iizlet vagy a vallalat
vezet6s6re kiilon vagyonkezeloket is kinevezhet, kiket sajat hataskoriikon belol
tomeggondnoki jogok es kotelessegek iUetnek.
A tomeggondnok a kiilon gondnokok eljarasa6rt nem felelos ugyan, de ezektol
a kezelesre nezve felvilagositdst kivanhat is sziiksdg eseteben elmozdittatasukat
kerheti.
Az elobbeni §. intdzkeddse a vagyonkezelokre is alkalmazando.
A bir6s4g ezen hatarozata ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
99. A tomcghez tartozo ingatlan javak altal biztositott zAlogos hitelezoknek
jogukban all, ezen javak kezelesere kiilon vagyonkezelot vdlasztani 6s e vdgbol a
dologi birosdgndl valaaztdsi hatarnap kitiizeset kerni.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 158
immediately be iiifoniied by telejrrani of the declaration of bankruptcy. The Land
Rej^ister Authority, informed in such manner, i.s bound to immediately make a
marginal note of the lieclaration of i)ankruptcy, and after receipt of the original
of the decision of declaration of banlu-uptcy to cau.se the note definitively to be made.
The same proceedings are obligator}- also in the ca.se when the (.'ourt acquires know-
ledge after the declaration of bankruptcy of immovables belonging to the bank-
rupt's estate.
An omission of the note has no consequence to the bankrupt's estate.
Section III. Commissary in Bankruptcy, Trustee of the Estate and
Committee of Bankruptcy.
93. The Court as a rule nominates the Comuiissary in Bankruptcy from the
number of its members; in bankruptcies of less importance, however, the duties
of a Commissary in Bankruptcy may be entrusted to a notary of the Court having
a judge's qualification.
The Commissary in Bankruptcj' independently conducts the hearings and pro-
ceedings, and superintends the proper management of the estate by those persons
who are entrusted with the management thereof. To this end he is authorized
to decide and dispose of all matters which are not reserved by this Law to the Bank-
ruptcy Court. He has especially the right either by means of informal intercourse
with the trustee of the bankrupt's estate or by hearing him , to acquire knowledge
of the state of the management of the business, and if necessary to officially inquire
into the management by looking in the accounts and other papers referring to the
administration of the business.
The Courts and Authorities are bound to assist the Commissary in Bankruptcy
in carrying out his orders issued within the sphere of his competence.
94. The Bankruptcy Court may at any time inquire into the management
of the Commissary in bankruptcy matters and demand his report concerning the
same. On important grounds the Court may withdraw the authority of the Com-
missary and nominate another in his place.
Against such decision of the Bankruptcy Court there is no appeal.
95. The trustee of the bankrupt's estate, and in case of need his substitute,
are nominated by the Bankruptcy Court from the number of the practising advoc-
ates residing in the district of its jurisdiction.
96. The Court may, either tx officio or on demand of the creditors, co-ordinate
with the trustee of the bankrupt's estate an interim committee, to be formed by
creditors residing at the place or other suitable persons. This committee, consisting
of at most three persons, controls the trustee of the bankrupt's estate generally,
and especialh' concerning his duties fixed by § 156, and gives it expert opinion to
the Court concerning the matters mentioned by § 160.
Against its decision no appeal lies.
97. Relations of the bankrupt or of his consort in the ascending or descending
line, his brothers, sisters, children of his brothers or sisters, and persons of nearer
relationship, his consort or betrothed, the consorts of his brothers and sisters, and the
brothers and sisters of his consort, are incapable of being nominated as trustee
of his estate, or as substitute of the trustee, or as members of the interim committee.
98. When the description of the bankrupt's estate, especially the extent of
its concerns, demands it, the Court may, after having heard the trustee and the
committee, appoint for particular branches of the administration, especially for
the administration of immovables, or the management of a business or undertaking,
special administrators, who within their sphere of competence have the rights and
duties of a trustee of the estate.
Although the trustee of the estate is not responsible for the acts of the special
administrators, he may demand explanations concerning the management and in
case of need maj- propose their removal.
The enactments of the preceding Article apply also to the special administrators.
Against the decision of the Court there is no appeal.
99. Creditors secured by mortgages on immovables belonging to the bankrupt's
estate may elect a special administrator for the management of the.se immovables,
and in this behalf may demand that the Court ha\nng jurisdiction in matters con-
cerning these immovables shall fix a day for the election of the administrator.
B xxvin, 1 -1
159 Magyarorszag : Cs6dtdrv. II. r^sz. I. czim. III. fej. Cs6dbiztos. tomeggondnok stb.
A kituzott hatamapon, melyre a bejegyzett hitelezok mind megidezendok, a
vAlaaztas a kovetelesek osszegei szerint szamitando tobbseggel tortenik. A dologi
birosag, a mennyiben nem egyszersmind csodbirosag, a tortent valasztast ez utob-
bival kozQlni tartozik. Az ilyen modon valasztott vagyonkezelo jogaira es koteles-
s6geire nezve az elobbi szakasz hatarozatai szolgabiak iranyadoul.
100. A tomeghez tartozo vagyon tekinteteben a kepviseleti, tovabba a keze-
lesi es rendelkezesi jogot a jelen t5rveny korlatain beliil a tomeggondnok gyakorolja.
Azon teendokon kiviil, melyek a jelen torveny altal kiilonosen rea ruhaztatnak, neki
all kotelessegeben a tomeg cselekvo es szenvedo allapotat kipuhatolni s az elsonek
biztositasarol 6s behajtasarol, az utobbinak pedig megallapitasarol gondoskodni.
6 vizsgalja meg a tomeg eDen bejelentett koveteleseket, 6 kepviseU a tomeget min-
dazon perekben, melyek azt cselekvoleg vagy szenvedoleg illetik.
Az iigykezelesben a tomeggondnok a rendes csaladapa gondossagaval eljarni
8 a vagyonkezelesrol pontos szamadast vezetni tartozik. A tomeggondnok az erin-
tett gondossag elmulasztasabol eredo minden kar^rt felelos.
101. A kozados a tomeggondnoknak a sziikseges felvilagositasokat megadni
tartozik.
102. Harmadik szemdlyek irdnyaban a tomeggondnok mar kineveztetese alap-
jan, mely minden, a torveny szerint sziikseges kiilon meghatalmazast potol, fel-
jogositottnak tekintendo mindazon jogiigyletekre es jogcselekvenyekre, melyek tisz-
t^vel jarnak; kiilonosen feljogositottnak tekintendo azon penzek es penzertekek
felvetelere es nyugtatvanyozasara, melyeknek felvetele a vagyonkezeles termesze-
t^bol kovetkezik.
A kozpenztaraknal, hatosagoknal 6s hivataloknal levo penzek, dragasdgok es
drtekpapirok felvetelere a csodbirosagtol nyer esetrol esetre felhatalmazdst.
Hogy a tomeggondnok jogkore egyes esetekben mennyiben korlatoltatik, az
a 160. §-ban allapittatik meg.
103. A tomeggondnok a tomeg erdek6ben tett kiadasainak megteriteset 6s
faradozasanak dijazasat igenyelheti.
A dijak szabad egyezkedes targyat kepezik egyr6szr61 a tomeggondnok, mas-
reszrol a valasztmany kozt. A letrejott egyezseg a csodbiztos altal jovahagyas v6gett
a birosag ele terjesztendo, mely esetleg a kozados 6s a bitelezok megliallgatasa utan
az egyezs6get vagy belybenhagyja, vagy a dijakat, ha azokat tulsagosaknak talalja,
belatasa szerint mersekli.
Ha az 6rdekeltek kozt egyezs6g nem jo letre, a dijakat a csodbiztos 6s valaszt-
many megliallgatasa mellett 8 tekintettel az iigykezeles terjedelm6re, fontossagdra
8 a kifejtett tev6kenys6gre, a csodbirosag allapitja meg.
A hatarozat mind a k6t esetben a tomeggondnokkal 6s a vdlasztmanynyal
k6zbe8it6s, a hitelez6kkel 6s a kozadossal pedig kifiiggeszt6s 41tal kozoltetik.
A dijak t4rgyaban a m4sodbir6sAg v6glegesen hatdroz.
A kiadAsok a tomcggondnold szdmadasokba. teendok.
104. Ha a tomeggondnok kotelessegeinek pontosan meg nem felel, a csod-
birosag 6t kotelessegei teljesit6s6re esetrol esetre 200 forintig terjedheto p6nzbir-
saggal k6ny8zeritheti.
A csodbirosagnak ezenfoliil jogaban all a tomeggondnokot a csodbiztos vagy
a valaszmany inditvdnyara, vagy a csodbiztosnak, a valasztmAnynak, s a mcny-
nyiben lehetseges, maganak a tomeggondnoknak megliallgatasa utan liivatalbol is
elmozditani.
105. A tomeggondnokra vonatkozo hatdrozatok a helyettesre is alkalmazan-
dok, ha ez az akadalyozott tomeggondnok hely6be 16p.
106. A 89. §. 10. pontja szerint kituzott hatamapon a megjelent hitelezok,
a csodbiztos kozbenjottevel, k6vetel6seik osszegei szerint szdmitando sz6t6bbs6ggei
megvaln.iztjak mnguk vagy kcpviseloik kor6bol a csodvalasztmdnyt, molynek leg-
I
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. loO
All creditors haviiii; registered mortpnges on the immovnl)les mu.st be summoned
for this day. The election is made by a majority to be calculated liy computation
of the amounts of the debts secured by mortgage. The Court having juri.sdiction
in regard to immovables must, if it is not simultaneously the Bankruptcy Court,
communicate the result of the election to the Bankruptcy Court. As to the rights
and duties of the administrator elected in that way, the enactments of the pre-
ceiliiig Article hold good.
100. Concerning the assets belonging to the bankrupt's estate, the trustee of
the estate has the right of representation, of administration, and of disposition
within the limits of tliis Law. Beyond those duties which arc .separately imposed
on him by this Law, he must ascertain the as.sets on the one hand, the liabilities
and debts of the estate on the other hand, and must attend to the former being
secured and collected, and to the latter being established. He examines the claims,
notice of which is given against the estate, and represents the estate in all law suits
which may be brought by or against the estate.
In administering the estate the trustee must act with the care of a good pater-
familias and keep punctual accounts of the administration. The trustee of the estate
is responsible for any damage caused by his omission to act with the aforesaid care.
101. The bankrupt is bound to give the necessary explanations to the trustee
of his estate.
102. As regards third persons the trustee is considered authorised by reason
of his appointment, which imports whatever special authority or power the law may
demand, in regard to all legal acts and transactions which are connected with his
tru.st; he is especially deemed to be authorised to receive and give acquittances
for monc}^ and considerations for money's worth, the receipt of which results from
the nature of administration of an estate.
For the receipt of money, precious objects and valuable securities deposited
■with public depositaries, authorities and offices, he obtains authority from the Bank-
ruptcj' Court on each occasion.
How far the sphere of authority of the trustee may be restricted in particular
cases is regulated by § 160.
103. The trustee of the bankrupt's estate is entitled to demand reimburse-
ment of his disbursements made in the interests of the estate and reward for his
endeavours.
These rewards are objects of a free agreement between the trustee of the estate
on the one hand and the committee on the other hand. The agreement come to
must be submitted for ratification to the Commissary in Bankruptcj-, who, after
having heard if necessary the bankrupt and the creditors, ratifies the agreement,
or when he finds the reward to be out of proportion, reduces it according to his
own judgment.
^^'hen the interested parties cannot come to an agreement, the Bankruptcy
Court will settle the fees, after having heard the Commissary in Bankruptcy and
the creditors with regard to the extent and importance of the management and the
endeavours of the trustee.
The decision in both cases is communicated to the trustee and the committee
by serving it on them, and to the bankrupt and the creditors by advertisement
on the board.
The decision of the second instance concerning the fees is peremptory.
The disbursements must be entered in the account of the trustee.
104. When the trustee of the bankrupt's estate does not punctually perform
his duties, the Bankruptcy Court may compel him to do so by a fine not exceeding
20(» Gulden (400 Kronen) from case to case.
Moreover the Bankruptcy- Court has the right, on the pro])osal of the Com-
missary in Bankruptcy or of the committee, after having heard the Commissary
in Bankruptcy, the committee, and if possible the trustee himself, to remove the
trustee.
105. Provisions concerning the trustee of the bankrupt's estate also hold
good towards his substitute, in so far as he takes the place of the trustee when hin-
dered.
106. The creditors who appear on the day fixed according to No. 10 of § 89
elect from among themselves or their representatives by a majority of votes, cal-
culated bj' computation of the amount of their claims, a committee of bankruptcy,
21*
\QQ Magyarorszig: Cs6dtorv. II. r^sz. I. czim. IV. fej. A tomeg zar ala v6tele stb.
alabb harom lehetoleg helyben lak6 tagbol kell allani. Szukseg eseteben pottagok
is valaszthatok.
A megvalasztottak, ha akadaly ferm nem forog, a csodbiztostol azonnal kine-
vezesi okiratot kapnak. Ha ellenben a csodbiztosnak a v41asztas ellen aggalyai
vannak, azokat elintezes vegett a csodbirosag ele terjeszti, mely veglegesen hataroz.
107. A csodvalasztmany valasztasanal szavazati joggal csak azon hitelezok
bimak, a kiknek kovetelesei a fekzamolasi targyalasnal megallapittattak, es azok,
a kik a 144. §. ertelmeben szavazati joggal felruhaztattak.
108. A 97. §. intezkedese a csodvalasztmanjrnak ugy rendes, mint pottagjaira
is alkalmazando.
109. A csodvalasztmany a tomeggondnokot miikod^seben tamogatja, s ennek
iigykezeles6t eUenorzi. E vegbol a tomeggondnoktol az iigykezelesre nezve fel-
vilagositast kivanhat s a tapasztalt szabalytalansagokat, a mennyiben azokat sajat
hataskoren beliil meg nem sziintetheti, a csodbiztosnak bejelenteni koteles.
A valasztmany azon esetekben, melyekben a jelen torveny szerint kozremii-
kodese sziikseges, a tomeggondnek felszolitasara hatarozni s a csodbirosag vagy a
caodbiztos reszerol hozza intezett kerd6sekre nyilatkozni tartozik. A valasztmany
teendoiben a rendes csaladapa gondossagdval koteles eljarni, s e gondossag el-
mulasztasadrt a tomegnek felel6ss6ggel tartozik.
110. A csodvalasztmany sajat kebelebol elnokot valaszt, a kinek kezeihez a
valasztmanyt iUeto kezbesitesek tortennek. Erv6nyes hatarozathozataka ugy az
6rintett valasztasnal, mint minden m4s esetben, a valasztmanyi tagok tobbsege-
nek jelenlete sziikseges s a hatdrozatok atalanos szotobbseggel hozatnak.
A valasztmany iileseirol felvett jegyzokonyv egy peldanya a csodbiztosnak
legfeljebb 8 nap alatt atadando, ki azt sziikseg eseteben a csodbirosagnak bemutatja.
111. A csodvalasztmany tagjai a hitelezok hatarozata altal (157. §.) bdrmikor
elmozdithatok.
Dijazasra igenyt nem tarthatnak, de kiadasaik megteriteset kovetelhetik. A
kiadasokat a csodbiztos allapitja meg.
A valasztmany jegyzot alkalmazhat, kinek dijazasat a valasztmany inditva-
nyara a csodbirosag allapitja meg.
IV. Fejezet. A tomeg zdr aid vetele es leltirozdsa.
112. A birosag a tomeg zar ala vetel6t a csodnyitasi vegzes meghozatala utan
a csodbiztos, iUetoleg kir. kozjegyzo vagy mas biroi kikiildott altal azonnal fogana-
tosithatja. A zar ala vetelnek lehetoleg a tomeggondnok kozbenjottevel kell tor-
t6nni.
A kozadosnak a vagyonkezel6sre vonatkozo konyvei 6a feljegyzesei, megorzes
v6gett, a tomeggondnoknak adatnak at; ellenben a dr^gasAgok, 6rtekpapirok 6a
a k^szpenz, a mennyiben ezekre okvetleniil sziiksdg nincsen, biroi letetbe helyez-
tetnek.
113. Ha a kozados olyan kozhivatalt visel, melyn^l fogva p^nztirak, k^sz-
letek vagy egycb dolgok vannak kezei kozt, ezek, az illeto hivatal megbizottj4nak
kozbenjottevel, a kozados vagyon4t61 elkiilonitendok.
114. A csodbiztos tartozik a tomeg leltarozdsat, a tomeggondnok es lehetoleg
a kozados kozbenjottevel, miel^bb foganatositani : vagy azt kir. kozjegyzo, vagy
m4s biroi kikiildott 41tal foganatosittatni. A becsdrtdk megdllapitasara egy vagy
tobb 8zak6rt6 haszndlando.
115. A kozados altal birlalt azon dolgok, melyek aUitolag nem a kozadosnak,
hanem m^snak tulajdondt kepezik, a tamasztott ig^nyek kitiintet6se mellett, a
leltarba felveendok.
Hasonlag felveendok a lelt4rba azon dolgok is, melyckre valamelyik hitelezot
zilog- vagy megtartaai jog iUet. E vegbol uz iiyen hitelezok a szerzctt jogot a tomeg-
HUNGAKY: nANKRUPTCY. ] 60
\vliicli must consist of at Icnst three nicinbers, residing if possible in the place itself.
Ill Civse of need substitutes may be elected.
The elected meuibors, if tiicre is no hindrance, are handed their decree of ap-
pointment at once b}' the Commissary in Banlu-uptcy. — But if the Commissary
ha.*' objections to the election, he submits them to the Hanlviuptcy Court, who wiU
decide finally.
107. On occasion of the election of the bankruptcy committee, only those
creditors have a right of vote whose claims were verified at ther liquidation (verific-
ation) procceiliiigs, and those upon whom it was bestowed in accordance with
§ 144.
108. The enactments of § 97 hold good as well towards ordinary members
of the bankruptcy coinmittee as towards their substitutes.
109. The bankruptcy committee assist the trustee of the estate in performing
his d\ities and control his administration. To this end they are entitled to demand
explanations of the trustee concerning the administration and are obliged, if they
find irregularities, to give notice thereof to the Commissary in Bankruptcy unless
they are able to rectify them within the sphere of their own authority.
The bankrujitc}- committee are bound in cases in which their assistance is re-
quired according to this Law, to come to a decision on demand of the trustee of
the estate, and to give their opinion when asked by the Commissary in Bankruptcy
or by the Bankruptcy Court. The committee are bound to perform their duties
\\ith the care of an ordinarj- good paterfamilias and are responsible to the estate
if they omit to exercise such care.
110. The bankruptcy committee elect from among themselves a chairman
on whom writs and summonses directed to the committee are served. — The pre-
sence of the majority of the members of the committee is necessary in order to pass
a valid resolution, as well on occasion of the election as in other cases. Resolutions
can onlj' be passed by an absolute majority of voices.
A copy of the protocol drawn up of the sittings of the committee must be de-
livered to the Commissary in Bankruptcy within 8 days at latest; he submits it
if necessary to the Bankruptcy Court.
111. Members of the bankruptcy committee may at any time be removed
by a resolution of the creditors (§ 157).
They have no claim to any reward, but they may claim reimbursement of their
expenses. The expenses are fixed by the Commissary in Bankruptcy.
The committee may appoint a secretarj', whose salary is fixed, on the pro-
position of the committee, by the Commissary in Bankruptcy.
Section IV. Seizure and Inventory of the Assets.
112. Immediately after the decision of declaration of bankruptcy, the Court
causes the seizure of the bankrupt's assets to be effected either bj- the Commissary
in Bankruptcy, by a public notary, or by some other person to be delegated by the
Court. The seizure ought to be effected as far as po.ssible with the intervention
of the trustee of the estate.
Books and papers of the bankrupt referring to the administration of his estate
are given into the safe keepingof the trustee of the estate; precious objects, valuable
securities and ready money, however, are deposited in Court in so far as they are
not absolutely wanted.
113. If the bankrupt has occupied a public position , in consequence of which
public treasures, stocks or other effects are in his hands, these are to be separated
from the property of the bankrupt, with the intervention of a delegate of the Office
concerned.
114. The Commissary in Bankruptcy is bound to have the inventory of
the assets carried through as quickly as possible, with the intervention of the trustee
and if possible of the bankrupt, by a public notary or some other person delegated
by the Court. One or more experts may be appointed for the purpose of making
the valuation.
115. Those objects, being in the possession of the bankrupt, which are claim-
ed to be the property, not of the bankrupt, but of another person, must be shown
in the inventory with a remark as to the claims made.
Those objects also must be shown in the inventory, over which a creditor
has a right of pledge (lien) or detention. For this purpose the creditors are bound
j^g]^ Magyarorszag: Cs<5dt6rv. II. r^sz. I. czim. V. es VI. fej.
gondnok felliivasara bejelenteni, s az altaluk birt dolgokat megbecsiiles vdgett fel-
mutatni tartoznak.
A hitelezo, ki az erintett bejelentest elmulasztja, vasy a tole k^rt felvildgoai-
tAst megtagadja, az ebbol eredo kart a tomegnek megteriteni tartozik.
116. Az ingatlan javak leltarozasa azok megbecsiildse nelkiil tSrtenik. Hogy
az ingatlanok megbecsiilese kesobb megtort6njek-e vagy sem, a felett a csodvA-
lasztmany hataroz.
Ugyanez all az olyan ingosagokra is, melyeknek megbecsiilese kiilonos szakertel-
met kivanna.
117. Ha a kozadosra a csodnyitas elott orokseg vagy orokresz szaUott, mely
a csodnyitasi hatarozat keletkezesekor meg dt nem adatott, a cs6dlelt4rba csak
az veendo fel, a mi esetleg az orokosodesi eljaras folytan a kozaddsra jut.
A menynyiben ezen hagyat^k ellen csod nyittatik, ez mint elkiilonitett csod
kezelendo.
A fentebbi elvek az esetben is alkalmazandok, ha az orokseg a kozadosra a
csod tartama alatt szaU.
V. Fejezet. A cselekvo es szenvedo allapot eloterjesztese s a kozados
szemelyet targyazo intezkedesek.
118. Ha a kozados a csodnyitasi kerveny mellett cselekvo es szenvedo aUa-
potanak kimutatasat elo nem terjesztette, erre a csodbiztos altal haladektalanul
szoritando.
A kozados az altala eloterjesztett kimutatast azon kijelentessel tartozik sajat-
keziileg alairni, vagy kezjegyevel ellatni, hogy kesz eskiit tenni arra, hogy vagyo-
nabol semmit el nem titkolt es kimutatasaba koholt tartozasokat nem vett fel.
119. Mihelyt a tomeg leltarozasa befejeztetett, a csodbirosag az eskii lete-
telere, ha ezt a tomeggondnok vagy a hitelezok valamelyike keri, hatamapot tuz
ki, s erre a kozadost s a helybeli hitelezoket megidezi.
A kitvizott hatarnapon a kozados, miutan az eloterjesztett kimutatast esetleg
kijavitotta, az eskiit a 118. §. ertelmeben letenni tartozik.
120. A kozados a csodbiztos engedelme nelkiil lakhelyerol el nem tavozhatik.
121. A birosag a csodnyitasi vegzes hozatalakor egyuttal a kozados letar-
toztatasa felett is koteles hatarozni, ha annak megszokesetol alaposan tartani lehet.
122. A birosag a kozados letartoztatasat a csodnyitas utan is elrendelheti,
ha az cselekvo es szenvedo allapotanak kimutatasat ismetelt meghagyasra elo nem
terjeszti, vagy annak eskiivel megerositeset alapos ok nelkiil megtagadja, vagy a
birosag meghagyasainak makacsul eUenszegiil.
123. A kozados letartoztatasarol a kir. iigyesz ertesitendo. A letartoztatas
osszes tartama ket lionapon tul nem terjedhet. Az elelmezesi koltsegek, a mennyiben
a kozados a tomeg altal leendo elelmezteteset igenybe veszi, a tomeg altal fedezen-
dok s annak kiadasai koze sorozandok.
124. A birosag a letartoztatas megsziintetese felett, a csodbiztos meghaUgatdsa
mellett 6s tekintettel a letartoztatas indokaira, belatasa szerint hataroz.
VI. Fejezet. A tomeg elleni igenyek megallapitisa.
I. Bejelentes ala eso igenyek.
125. A tomeg elleni igdnyek bejelentesere szolg416 hatarido (89. §. 5. pont.)
a cs6dhirdetv6ny kifiiggeszt6s6t61 szamitott harmincz napnal kevesebb 6s kilenczven
napndl tobb nem lehet.
126. Igenyeiket bejelenteni s a jelen fejezet hatarozatai szerint felszAmitani
egyediil a csodhitelezok (59. §.) tartoznak.
127. A bejelent68 a csodbirosagndl az dllam hivatalos nyelv^n, irAsbeU bead-
vAnynyal tortenik, s egy beadvanyba ugyanazon hitelezonek tobb koveteMse is
foglalhato.
A bejelentosnck, mely kdt peldanyban szerkesztendo, magaban kell foglalni
a bejelento nevet ^s lakdsAt s a koveteles jogczimet, A bizonyitekok, melyekre
HUNGAKY: BAN'KRUI>TCY. 161
to give notice of such rights on demand of the trustee of the bankrupt's estate
and to produce the objects in their possession for valuation.
A creditor oinitt ing t lie said notice or declining to give the explanations demanded
is bound to make gooil to the bankrupt's estate the damage caused thereby.
IIB. The inventory of immovables ia made without their valuation. The
banki'uptcy committee decides the question whether the valuation shall be made
at a later period or not.
The same rule holds good as to movables the valuation of which demands a
special expert's knowledge.
117. When the bankrupt has succeeded to an inheritance or part of an inherit-
ance which at the time of the declaration of bankruptcy has not been delivered,
only that can be entered in the inventory which will come to the bankrupt in the
course of the mheritance proceedings.
If such an inheritance is declared bankrupt, it is to be administered as a separate
bankruptcy.
The above principles also apply when the bankrupt succeeds to the inheritance
during the bankruptcy proceedings.
Section V. Submitting of the Statement of Affairs and provisions
concerning the Bankrupt's Person.
118. When the bankrupt has not produced with the bankruptcy petition
a statement of his assets and liabilities, he must immediately be compelled to do
so by the Commissary in Bankruptcy.
The bankrupt must himself sign the statement produced by him, or put his mark
on it, with the declaration that he is prepared to take an oath that he has concealed
none of his property and that he has not put in his statement fictitious liabilities.
119. As soon as the inventory of the assets is terminated, the Bankruptcy
Court fixes a daj' for taking the oath, if any creditor or the trustee of the estate
demands it, and summons the bankrupt and the creditors residing in the place.
On the day fixed the bankrupt, after having made an amendement, if any,
of the submitted statement, must take the oath according to § 118.
120. The bankrupt must not leave his place of residence without permission
of the Commissary in Bankruptcy.
121. The Court, together with the issuing the decision of declaration of
bankruptcy, must cause the bankrupt to be arrested, when there is good ground for
supposing that he may abscond.
122. The Court maj' also cause the bankrupt to be arrested after the declaration
of bankruptcy, when he does not submit the statement of affairs in spite of re-
peated orders to do so, or when he declines to corroborate it by his oath, or when he
wilfully contravenes the orders of the Court.
123. The arrest of the bankrupt must be communicated to the Royal State
Advocate. The total period of imprisonment cannot exceed two months. So far
as the bankrupt demands his food from his estate, the cost thereof must be borne
by the estate and charged to the expenses of the same.
124. The Court decides on the question of terminating the imprisonment
after having heard the Commissary, and with regard to the grounds for arrest, accord-
ing to its own Judgment.
Section VI. Establishing of Claims against the Estate.
I. Claims, of which notice must be given.
125. The period for giving notice of claims against the bankrupt's estate
(§ 89 No. 5) cannot be shorter than thirty days nor longer than ninety days, running
from the advertisement of the bankruptcy edict on the board of the Court.
126. Only unsecured creditors (§ 89 No. 5) are bound to give notice of their
claims and to have them established in accordance with the enactments of this
Section.
127. The notice must be given to the Bankruptcy Court in the official language
of the State by a wTitten presentation. Several claims of the same creditor may
be included in the same presentation.
The notice must be drawn u|i in dujilicate and must contain the name and the
place of abode of the person giving notice and the legal title in respect of the claim.
162 Magyarorszig: CsiSdtorv. II. r^sz. I. czim. VI. fej. A tomeg oUeni igiSnyek stb.
a kerelem alapittatik, kiemelendok, s az okiratok a bejelentes mindket peldanya-
hoz eredetben, illetoleg masolatban melleklendok. Az alaki tekintetben hianyos
bejelentest jogdban all a bejelentonek a felszamolasi targyalasnal kiegesziteni.
Ha a kovetel^s ir4nt per van folyamatban, a bejelento a kezei kozt levo okira-
tokat bejelcntesehez mellekelni, s egyuttal a pernek a csodbirosaghoz leendo at-
tetelet kerelmezni tartozik.
128. A bejelento kerelmet nemcsak a koveteles valodisaganak elismer6s6re,
haneni az altala igenybe vett osztalyra is kiterjeszteni tartozik.
129. Ha azon hitelezok, kiket kiilon kielegites illet, koveteleseikkel (52. §.),
vagy azok, kiket visszakovetelesi jog illet (42. §.), esetleges megteritesi igenyeikkel
mint csodhitelezok fellepnek, kotelesek a tcnyalladekot, a kiilon kielegites alapjat
kepezo targyak pontos kijelolese mellett, eloadni. Az ilyen hitelezoknek szabad-
sagukban all a valodisagot es osztalyozast targyazo kerelmet szemelyes igenyeik
teljes osszeg^re kiterjeszteni.
130. A bejelentesek elso peldanya, a netalan attett periratokkal egyiitt, a.
csodbiztosnak kiadatik, masod peldanya pedig a tomeggondnoknak kezbesittetik.
A bejelentesek ugy a csodbiztosnal, mint a tomeggondnoknal mindenki altal meg-
tekinthetok.
131. A tomeggondnok koteles a bejelentes csatolmanyainak, az attett perira-
toknak, a bukott konyveinek es egyeb iratainak gondos atvizsgal4sa, a bukott
meghallgatasa s atalaban minden alkalmas mod felhasznalasa meUett, a felszamo-
lasi targyalasra akkep elkesziilni, hogy minden egyes kovetelesnek ugy valodisaga,
mint osztalyozasa irant hatarozottan nyilatkozhassek.
132. A bejelentesi ido eltelte utan a tomeggondnok a bejelentett kovetelesekrol
tablas kimutatast kesziteni es azt megvizsgalas, esetleg kijavitas vegett a csod-
biztosnak haladdktalanul atadni tartozik.
E kimutatasnak, mely minden osztdlyra nezve kiilon keszitendo, egyes rova-
tokban a kovetkezoket kell magaban foglalni: 1. a sorszamot; — 2. a beadvany
szam4t es a benyujtas idejet; — 3. a bejelento nevet 6s lakhely^t; — 4. a beje-
lentett kovetelest es annak jarulekait; — 5. a koveteles jogczimet; — v^gre 6. egy-
egy rovatot a felszamolas eredmenyenek bevezetesere 6s a megjegyz6sekre.
133. A felszamolasi targyalasnal, melyre lehetoleg a kozados is meghivando,
a tomeggondnoknak vagy helyettesenek szemelyesen kell jelen lenni. A tables
kimutatasok, a bejelentesekkel, a periratokkal s a kozados konyveivel egyiitt, a,
targyalasnal mindenki altal megtekinthetok.
134. A targyalast a esodbiztos vezcti, ki a jelenlevo erdekelteket mindenek-
elott a szenvedo allapot kimutatasaban clo nem fordulo, azutan a tobbi kovetelesek
irant, s pedig lehetoleg azon sorrendben hallgatja ki, a mint a koveteldsek a tdb-
las kimutatasban elofordulnak.
A csodbiztosnak kotelessege oda hatni, hogy az 6rdekeltek kozt egyet6rt6st
letesitsen. A tdrgyalas az O8ztalyoz4s felett az esetben is megtartando, ha vala-
mely koveteles valodisaga megtamadtatik.
Az olyan k6vetel6sekn61, melyek irint jogdrv^nyes biroi hatirozat m4r hoza-
tott, vagy biroi egyezseg kottetett, a valodisdg feletti tdrgyalas azon t^nykoriil-
menyekre szoritkozik, melyek a veghatdrozat vagy az egyezs6g utan keletkeztek.
135. A felszamolasi targyalasrol jegyzokonj'v veendo fel, melybe minden egyes
koveteles tekinteteben a targyalas eredm6nyo roviden bejegyeztetik.
A t4rgyalas eredmdnye a tdblas kimutatasba is bevezetendo.
136. Mig a targyalds valamely koveteles felett be nem fejeztetett, a bejelen-
tonek jogiban all a bejelentettol elt6r6 osztalyozAst igdnybe venni.
M&8 iranyban a kdrelem ki nem terjesztheto iigyan, de a f^lnek jogaban all
kovetel6sdt a 143. §. 6rtelm6ben lij bejclentdssol erv^nyesiteni.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 162
The proofs on which the claim is based ought, to be indicated and the documents
to bo joined to both copies of the notice in original and in copy respectively. A person
who has given notice has the right, on the occasion of the licpiidation proceedings,
to amend formal defects of the ])resentation.
If a law suit is pending for the i)urpose of enforcing the claim, the person giving
notice ought to join to the notice the documents in his hands and demand that
subsequent proceedings in the law suit shall be transferretl to the Bankruptcy Court.
128. The person giving notice must demand not onlj- verification of his claim
but also its classification as asked for by him.
129. When those creditors who have a right to separate recovery (§ 52), or
those who have the right of reclamation (§ 42), act on the basis of their claims
as un.secured creditors, they ought to fully explain the state of facts and to precisely
designate the goods serving as the basis of separate recovery or reclamation. These
creditors are entitled to extend their dematul concerning verification and classi-
fication to the full amount of their personal claims.
130. The first copy of the presentation, together with the documents of the
law suit, if anj% must be deUvered to the Commissary in Bankruptcy, the second
copj' to the trustee of the bankrupt's estate. Any person may inspect the presen-
tations in the hands of the Commissary in Bankruptcy as well as those in the hands
of the trustee.
131. It is the duty of the trustee of the estate to prepare himself for the hquid-
ation proceedings (verification ]iroceedings) by careful examination of the enclos-
ures with the notices, of the documents of law suits delivered to him, of the trade
books and other papers of the bankrupt, by hearing the bankrupt, and by making
use of any suitable means, in such a way as to be able to make decided declarations
concerning the verity and the classification of every claim.
132. .After the lapse of the time for giving notice, the tru.stee of the estate
ought to make a tabular statement of the claims of which notice has been given,
and to deliver the same without delay to the Commissary in Bankruptcy for ex-
amination and eventual rectification.
This table is to be made separately for each class and has to contain in its
separate columns as follows: 1. the consecutive number; — 2. the number of the
presentation and time of presentation ; — 3. the name and place of abode of the person
who has given notice; — 4. the claim, notice of which has been given, and its acces-
sories;— 5. the title of the claim; finally — 6. one column for makinganote of the
result of the verification, and one for other notes or remarks.
133. The trustee of the estate or his substitute must personally attend to the
proceedings of verification, to which if possible the bankrupt must be sinmnoned.
The tables, together with the notices given, the documents of law suits and the trade
books of the bankrupt, may be inspected by everybody on the occasion of these
proceedings.
134. The Commissary in Bankruptcy conducts the proceedings. He hears
the interested parties who have made appearance, in the first place concerning claims
not contained in the statement of liabilities, afterwards concerning the remaining
claims, and if possible in the same order in which the claims appear on the table.
It is the duty of the Commissary in Bankruptcy to act in such a way as to bring
about concord between the interested parties. During the proceedings a decision
ought to be given concerning the classification of claims, although the verity of
a claim may be questioned.
In the case of claims concerning which a vaUd peremptory judgment has been
given, or a judicial composition has been come to, the proceedings concerning
their verity are restricted to those facts only which have occurred after the peremp-
tory judgment or after the composition.
135. A protocol of the proceedmgs of verification must be drawn up, in which
the results of the negotiations concerning the individual claims must be shortly
stated.
Entry of the result must also be made in the tables.
136. Up to the moment at which the negotiations concerning a claim are term-
inated, the person who has given notice of it is entitled to demand a classification
different from that which he demanded in his notice.
Although the demand is not allowed to be extended in any other direction, the
party is entitled to enforce his claim by a new notice to be given according to § 143.
163 MagyarorszAg: CzMtorv. II. r^sz. I. czim. VI. fej. A tomeg eUeni ig^nyek atb.
137. A felnek, k^pviselojenek vagy kozadosnak meg nem jelenese a bejelen-
tett kovetelds tekinteteben a felszamolasi targyalas megtartasat nem gatolja.
138. Ha a felszamoldsi eljaras egy hatarnapon be nem fejezheto, az a kovet-
kezo koznapon folytatando. Errol a csodbiztos a jelenlevoket azonnal ertesiti, s
ennek megtortentet a jegyzokonyvben kitiinteti.
139. A tomeggondnok koteles minden egyes koveteles valodisaga es osztalyo-
zisa irant, az indokok eloadasa mellett, hatarozottan nyilatkozni.
A targyalasnal jelenlevo hitelezok mindegyike, kiknek kovetelese valodinak
elismertetett, vagy a szenvedo allapotban elofordul, a tobbi koveteleseknek^ugy
valodisagat, mint osztalyozas4t megt4madhatja.
A csodeljarasban valodisag es osztalyozas tekinteteben nem kifogasoltaknak
azon kovetelesek tekintetnek, melyek a tomeggondnok altal hatarozottan elis-
mertettek s a megjelent hitelezok reszerol meg nem tamadtattak.
Ha a kovetelest egyediil a kozados tamadja meg, e koriilmenynek a csodel-
jarasban joghatalya nincsen. Az ilyen koveteles tekinteteben azonban a kozados
ellen, a csod megsziintetese ntan, a felszamolasi hatarozat alapjan vegrehajtast in-
tfeni nem lehet. (238. §.)
140. Azon kovetelesek irant, melyeket a tomeggondnok, mint hitelezo jelent
be, a helyettes koteles nyilatkozni.
141. Azon hitelezok, kiknek kovetelesei sem a valodisag, sem az osztalj^ozas
tekinteteben meg nem tamadtattak, a csodbiztostol eredeti okirataiknak viszaad4-
sat s ezeken a megallapitott osszeg es jarulekai, nemkiilonben az osztalyozas kitiin-
teteset kovetelhetik. Ezen feliil a csodbiztostol koveteleseik valodisaga es osztalyo-
zasa tekinteteben hiteles jegyzokonyvi Idvonatot kovetelhetnek. Az ilyen kivo-
natok, ha azokbol kitiinik, hogy a koveteles a kozados altal meg nem tamadtatott,
ez elleneben a vegrehajthato egyezsdg erejevel birnak.
A kivonatok kiaUitasa, a tabids kimutatas utolso rovataban kitiintetendo.
142. A hitelezok osszehivasaval 69 a kovetelesek felszamolasaval jaro koltsegek
az altalanos csodtomeg koltsegeihez tartoznak. Ellenben a bejelentessel es a kep-
viseltet6ssel jaro koltsegeket mindegyik bejelento maga viseh.
143. A hitelezok igenyeiket a 195. §-ban megallapitott joghatranyok mellett,
a kitiizott hatarido eltelte utan is bejelenthetik.
Az ilyen bejelentesek tekinteteben kiilon felszamolasi hatarnap tiizendo ki.
Hogy az ilyen hitelezok igenyei kiilon vagy egyiittesen targyaltassanak-e, hogy
tovabba a hitelezok a kitiizott hatarnapra kozzet^tel vagy k6zbesites utj4n id6z-
tessenek-e, a csodbiztos hatarozza meg.
A hitelezok, kik a bejelentesi hataridot elmulasztottak, a megid6z6s 6s fel-
szamolassal jaro koltsdgeket mind a tomegnek, mind az egyes hitelezoknek minden
esetben megteriteni tartoznak.
144. Ha a koveteles a felszamolasnal valodinak el nem ismertetett, a meg-
jelent felek kiilon jegyzokonyvben meghallgatandok az irant, hogy a hitelezonek
a valasztisoknal szavazati jog adassdk-e es milyen osszegben, vagy ne adass6k.
Ha a felek meg nem egyezhetnek, a valasztdsi jog irant a csodbirosag hat4roz, de
hatarozatat a felek valamelyikenek k6relm6re kisobb mcgvaltoztathatja. A szava-
zati jog irant hozott hatarozat ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
145. Azon kovetelesek, melyek a felszdmolasi targyalasn41 akar a valodiadg,
akar az osztalyozas tekinteteben megtdmadtattak, kiilon per utjan ervenyesiten-
dok, felt6ve, hogy erre 41talaban alkalmatosak. A kovetelds a kereskedelmi eljar4s
szabalyainak megfelelo keresettel, azok ellen 6rv6nyesitend6, a kik a kovetelest
megtamadtak. Ha ezek koz6 a tomeggondnok is tartozik, ez elsorendii alperesnek
tekintendo.
Ha a koveteles a jogerv^nyes v6ghat4rozat vagy egyess6g keletkez^se ut4n
felmeriilt t6nyek alapjdn tdmadtatik meg, a felszamolasi tdrgyalastol sz4mitand6
tizenot nap alatt a megt4mad6 tomeggondnok, illetoleg a hitelezo tartozik felpe-
reskcnt fellepni.
A kereset a csodbirosdghoz int6zend6, s a kereskedelmi eljirds szab41yai szerint
tdrgyalando. Irisbeh eljarasra az ilyen perek csak akkor utasithatok, ha azok
csodon kiviil is az irdsbeli eljarAsra tartozn4nak. Ha a koveteles irant a per mar
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 1G3
137. The non-appenrancc of the party or his representative, or of the bankrn))t,
does not prevent the proceedings from being held concerning a claim, notice of which
has been given.
138. If the proceedings of verification cannot bo terminated on the day fixed,
they are to be continued on the next business day. The Commissary in Uanii-
ruptcy notifies this to the parties who liave made appearance, making a remark in
the protocol of his having done to.
139. The trustee of the estate ought to make a decided declaration concerning
the verity and the classification of every claim, giving his grounds for it.
Each of the creditors having made appearance, tlie claims of whom become
verified or are contained in the statement of liabilities, may attack the verity
as well as the classification of the other claims.
In bankruptcy proceedings such claims are considered undisputed concerning
their validity and classification, as are expressly acknowledged by the trustee
of the estate and are not attacked by the creditors who have made appearance.
If the claim is attacked onlj- bj' the bankrupt, this fact is of no legal con,se-
quence in the bankruptcy proceedings. But such a claim is not enforceable after
the termination of the bankru])tcy by execution against the bankrupt on the basis
of the decision come to on the occasion of the proceedings of verification {§ 238).
140. With regard to claims, of which notice may be given by the trustee of the
estate as a creditor, his substitute ought to give his deciaration.
141. Those creditors whose claims were not attacked either concerning their
verity or their classification, may demand that the Conmiissary in Bankruptcy
shall give them back their original documents and shall state on them the amount
verified and its accessories, as well as the classification. Moreover they may demand
an authentic extract of the protocol as to the verity and classification of their claims.
These extracts, if they show that the claim was not attacked by the bankrupt,
have the force of compositions capable of execution against him.
The circumstance that such extracts have been issued must be recorded in the
last column of the table.
142. The expenses caused by convening the creditors and verifying the claims
are costs of the general bankruptcy estate. The expenses incurred by giving notice
of claims and by the representation (of the creditors) are borne by each creditor
himself.
143. Creditors may give notice of their claims after the day fixed for this pur-
pose, subject to the disadvantages settled by § 195.
For the verification of such claims a separate day must be fixed. The Commissary
in Bankruptcy decides whether the proceedings concerning the claims of these cre-
ditors are to be held separately or together, and whether the creditors are to be
summoned by advertisement or by serving writs on them.
Creditors who have omitted to give notice of their claims on the day fixed
for this purpose must in any case re-imburse the costs caused to the bankruptcy
estate as well as to each indi\idual creditor by the summoning and verification.
144. When a claim is not confirmed, the creditors who have made appearance
must be heard on a separate protocol as to whether or not the right of voting at the
election should be conferred on the person making the claim and up to what amount.
If the parties cannot come to an agreement, the Bankruptcy Court decides concern-
ing the right of voting, but may subsequently change its decision, on application
of any of the parties. There is no appeal against the decision as to the right of voting.
145. Claims disputed on the occasion of the proceedings for verification as
to class or verity, must be enforced by a separate law suit, in so far as they are
proper to be sued on at all. The claim nuist be enforced by a plaint against those
who have disputed the claim, in accordance with the judicial procedure in com-
mercial matters. If the trustee of the bankrupt's estate is among them, he must
be considered the principal defendant.
If the claim is disputed because of facts which have occurred after a peremptory
Judgment or Judicial composition, the trustee who has disputed the claim or
the creditor who has done so must sue as plaintiff within fifteen days from the day
of the hquidation proceedings.
The plaint must be presented to the Bankruptcy Court and be proceeded
with according to the Judicial procedure in commercial matters. Procedure in wTiting
is to be ordered only in those law suits which would have been subject to this pro-
164 Magyeu-orez&g: Czodtorv. II. r6sz. II. czim. VI. fej. A tomeg elleni ig^nyek atb.
folyamatban volt, az a csodbirosagnal az erintett eljaras szabalyai szerint folytat-
tatik. Az emlitett perekben a hatarozat hozatalara s a perorvoslatokra nezve is
a kereskedelmi eljaras szabalyai iranyadok. Az olyan Ugyekben azonban, melyek
a csodon kiviil a valtoeljaras ala tartoznanak, a foeskii altali bizonyita.sra nezve,
a valtoeljaras szabalyai alkalmazandoki).
146. Ha a kovetel^s a peres eljarasra nem tartozik, annak az illet^kes hato-
sagnal kell megallapittatni.
Az osztalyozas feletti hatarozat azonban ilyen esetben is a csodbirosagot illeti.
147. A csodbiztos a perre utasitott hitelezoknek eredeti okirataikat visszaadni,
re.sziikre a felsz4mol4si jegyzokonyvbol hiteles kivonatot kiallitani, s az esetleg at-
vett periratokat a csodbirosagnak bemutatni tartozik.
148. A per meginditasarol vagy folytatasarol a perre utasitott hitelezo tar-
tozik gondoskodni.
A hitelezo a per meginditasat vagy folyamatba tetelet, a 183. §-ban kifejezett
joghatrany mellett, a csodbiztos elott igazolni tartozik, a ki errol a tomeggond-
nokot 6rtesiti.
149. A kiilon perben, mely a megtamadott kovetelea irant folytattatik, az
osztalyozas a felsobb birosag altal akkor is megaUapitando, ha az alsobb birosag
a koveteles irant elutasitolag itelne.
150. A kiilon perbol felmeriilo koltsegek, a mennyiben a tomeg kepviseletere
vonatkoznak, feltetleniil, a tobbiek pedig csak annyiban tekinthetok a tomeg kolt-
s^geinek, a mennyiben a tomeg a per folytan elmarasztaltatott. Ha a perre utasi-
tott kovetelest csak maga a tomeggondnok tamadta meg, es kifogasai nyilvan
alaptalanoknak bizonyulnak, a kiilon perbol felmeriilt koltsegeket viselni 6 tartozik.
Ha a tomeggondnok a perben reszt nem vett, azon hitelezok, a kik alien a
kiilon per folj^tattatott, vagy a kik a kiilon pert folytattak, koltsegeik megterites^t
a tomegtol csak annyiban ig6nyelhetik, a mennyiben a per a tomegnek javara
szolgal.
161. A kiilon perben hozott hatarozat, tekintet nelkiil arra, hogy a tomeg-
gondnok a perben reszt vett-e vagy sem, az osszes hitelezok ellen hatalyos. Az
ilyen hatarozat, jogerore emelkedese utan, a birosag altal a csodbiztossal kozlendo,
ki annak a tablas kimutatasba leendo bevezeteserol gondoskodik.
II. Bejelent^s aid nem eso igenyek.
152. A tomeg hitelezoi, tovibba azok, kiket visszakovetel^si vagy kiilon kiel6-
gitesi jog iUet, ig6nyeiket ligy, mint csodon kiviil, erv^nyesithetik ; kotelesek azon-
ban torvenyes 16peseiket a tomeggondnok ellen int^zni. Az eljArds rendszerint a
csodbirosag elott inditando meg.
Ha a kiilon kieldgitesre jogositott hitelezoknek a 129. §. 6rtelmdben bejelentett
koveteldsei a felszimoldsi tdrgyal4snal valodiaknak ismertettek el, a 141. §. szerint
kialhtott jegyzokonyvi kivonat rajuk nezve is a vegrehajthato egyezs^g erej^vel bir.
153. Ha az iigy a torvenykezesi rendtartis szabalyai szerint dologi, telek-
konyvi, urbdri vagy banyabirosag hataskor^hez tartozik; vagy ha a per a csodnyitds
elott mas birosagnal mar megindittatott; vagy ha az iigy pert4rsasAg miatt m4s
birosag illetekesseg^hez tartozik; vagy ha a per tirgyat jelzalogilag biztositott
olyan koveteles k^pezi, melyre n6zve a kiel6git6s egyediil a jelzalogbol k^retik, az
illetoseg tekintet6ben a t6rv6nykez6si rendtartas szabdlyai szolgalnak iranyadoul.
•) A keroskedolmi elj4r&8ra n6zve Id. a perjogi bevezetdst. 25 — 20 1.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 164
ceduro in ease bankruptcy had not been derlarcd. If a law suit is already pending
for enforcing the claim, such law suit must be continued before the Hunkruptcy
Court in accordance with the said procetiure. In such law suit the judicial procedure
iu commercial matters holds good as to judgment and as to apjieals. In those affairs,
however, which would have been subject in case no bankruptcy had been declared,
to the procedure in bill of exchange matters, such procedure applies concerning
evidence by oathi).
146. If the claim is not one which is enforceable bj' a law suit, it must be judged
by the Authority having jurisdiction over it.
The decision as to classification, however, is given also in this case by the Bank-
ruptcy Court.
147. The Commissary in Bankruptcy is bound to give back the original docu-
ments to the creditors who have to proceed bj- way of a law suit, to give them
an authenticated extract of the protocol of verification, and to submit the docu-
ments of the law suit, if an}*, to the Bankruptcy Court.
148. Such a creditor has to look after the bringing and prosecution of the
law suit.
The creditor is bound to prove that he has duly proceeded with the law suit,
on pain of the legal disadvantages of § 183, before the Commissary in Bankruptcy,
who gives notice thereof to the trustee of the bankrupt's estate.
149. In the separate law suit carried on concerning the disputed claim, the
classification must be fixed by the Court of Appeal, even when the Court of first
instance has dismissed the case.
150. The costs of a separate law suit, in so far as they refer to the represent-
ation of the bankrupt's estate, are to be considered in any case as costs of such estate ;
the other costs are to be so considered only in those cases in which the claim of the
bankruptcy estate was rejected. \^'hen the claim proceeded with by way of a law
suit was disputed only by the trustee of the bankrupt's estate and his objections
proved to be evidently perverse, the costs of the separate law suit must be borne
bj' the said trustee.
If the trustee has not taken part in the law suit, the creditors against or by whom
a separate law suit has been conducted, can only demand restitution of their costs
in so far as the law suit is to the advantage of the bankrupt's estate.
151. The decision come to m the separate law suit has its effect against all the
creditors, without regard to whether the trustee of the bankrupt's estate has taken
part in the law suit or not. Such a decision, after having become final, ought to be
communicated bj' the Bankruptcj- Court to the Commissary in Bankruptcy, who
causes an entry of the same to be made in the tables.
II. Claims, of which notice need not be given.
152. The assets-creditors, as well as those who have a right to reclamation
or to separate recovery, may enforce their claims in the same way as if bankruptcy
had not been declared, but they are obliged to take the legal proceedings against
the trustee of the estate. Proceedings are to be taken as a rule at the Banki-uptcy
Court.
If the claims of creditors entitled to separate recovery, notice of which has been
given according to § 129, have been acknowledged on the occasion of the verific-
ation proceedings, the extract of the protocol, drawTi up in accordance with § 141,
has with regard to them the effect of a composition capable of execution.
158. If the matter is subject, according to the enactments of judicial procedure,
to the jurisdiction of the Courts for matters concerning immovables, of the Land-
Register Courts, Citj' Courts or Mining Courts, or when the law suit has been begun
before another Court before the declaration of bankruptcy, or when the matter
is subject to the jurisdiction of another Court by virtue of a joinder of defendants,
or if the object of the law suit is a debt secured by mortgage, the recovery of which
is demanded only out of the mortgage, the enactments of judicial procedure apply
on the question of jurisdiction.
^) Concerning judicitil procedure in commercial matters, see Sketch of Procedure pages 25, 26.
165 Magyororaz&g: Cs6dtorv. II. r6sz. I. czlm. VII. fej. A cs6dvagyon kezelfise stb.
VII. Fejezet. A csodvagyon kezelese es ertekesitese.
154. A tomeggondnoknak kotelessege a csodvagyont lelkiismeretesen kezelni
8 a tomeghez tartozo penzek gyiimolcsoztet^serol gondoskodni.
Hogy a tomeghez tartozo penzek, dragasagok es ertekpapirok biroi letetbe
helyeztessenek-e vagy sem, a csodbiztos, a valasztmany megvalasztasa utan pedig
ez utobbi hatarozza meg.
155. A tomeggondnok a vagyonkezelest targyazo minden fontosabb int6z-
ked^st a valasztmany elliatarozasa ala terjeszteni, s a hozott hatarozatokat, a meny-
nyiben azok ervenyessegehez a cs6dbir6s4g eloleges jovahagyasa nem sziikseges,
azonnal foganatositani tartozik.
156. A kezeles a felszamolasi hatarnapig rendszerint a tomeg kipuhatolasara,
biztositasara, ideiglenes hasznositasara 6s a tomeget illeto kovetelesek behajtasara
szoritkozik. A tomeggondnok az iizletet esetleg az ideiglenes valasztmany ellen-
orzdse mellett folytathatja, ha ez a tomegnek javara szolgal, vagy ha az iizlet meg-
sziintetese altal az egyezseg lehetosege veszelyeztetnek.
A most erintett eseten kiviil az ingosdgok azonnal csak azon esetben adathat-
nak el, ha azok megtartasa a tomeg nyilvanyos karaval jama, vagy ha az eladas
altal ketsegtelen elony biztosithato, felteve, hogy azt a bejelentett vagy egyebkent
ismeretes visszakovetelesi igenyek nem gatoljak.
Az ingatlanok a felszamolasi hatarnap elott csak azon esetben adhatok el, ha
rendkiviih koriilmenyek az eladast valamely nagyobb kar elliaritasa vegett mul-
hatlanul sziiksegesse teszik. Ezen esetben is azonban az eladasnak a torvenykez^si
rendtartas szabalyai szerint kell tortenni.
A birosagnak erre vonatkozo hatarozatai ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
157. A felszamolasi hatarnap megtartasaval a hitelezok jogot nyernek a csod-
vagyont a tomeggondnok es a csodvalasztmany altal onalloan kezelni es ertekesi-
teni. A hitelezok e vegbol a t5meggondnoknak es a csodvalasztmanynak a keze-
lesre es szamadasra nezve kiilon utasitisokat adhatnak, de torv^nyes hataskoriiket
nem korlatozhatjak.
A hitelezok e tekintetbeni hatarozata, egy e vegre kitilzendo hatdmapon, a^
106. es 107. §§. hatarozatainak megfeleloen hozatik.
Ha a szavazatra jogositott hitelezoknek a kovetelesek osszegei szerint szamitott
negyedresze olyan intezkedes miatt, mely a csodvalasztmany vagy az osszhitelezok
hataskorehez tartozik, ez utobbiak osszehivasat koveteU, a csodvalasztmany a hi-
telezoket azonnal osszehivni s az iigyet elhatarozasuk ala terjeszteni tartozik.
A csodhitelezok, tovabb4 a kozados, a kezelesnel elofordulo visszaelesek miatt
panaszt emelhetnek a csodbirosagnal, mely a panaszolt visszaelesek tekintet^ben
a koriilmenyeknek megfeleloen intezkedik. A birosagnak e reszben hozott hata-
rozata ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
158. A felszdmolasi hatarnap megtartasa utan a tomeg a 203. §-ban erintett
eset kivetel6vel, niielobb ertckesitendo, s azon koriilmeny, hogy a tomeghez tartozo
dolgok vagy jogok elkiilonitesi, visszakovetelesi vagy kiilon kielegit^si joggal ter-
helvek, az 6rtekesitest nem gatolliatja. Az ingok es ingatlanok eladasa azonban ezen
ido utAn is a torvenykezesi rendtartas ertelm^ben eszkozlendo, feltdve, hogy az
ertekesites mas modja, a tomeg ^rdekeben eionyosebbnek nem mutatkozik.
159. Ha a tomeghez olyan kovetelesek tartoznak, melyek elorelathatolag a
csodvagyon felosztasaig egyaltalan nem, vagy csak nagyobb koltseggel hajthatok
be, vagy ha a kozadost a tomeghez nem tartozo javakbol jovedelniek, jdradekok,.
vagy mas visszatero fizetesek illetik, az ilyen kovetelesek vagy illetm6nyek er-
tekesitese irant rendszerint csak akkor tortenik a torvenykezesi rendtartas ertel-
meben intezked6s, ha a tobbi vagyon mar keszpenzze tetetett.
160. A felszdmolasi hatarnap eltelte elott a csodbirosag felhatalmazasa sziik-
seges: 1. a kozados jogcselekmcnyeinek megtamadasahoz s az altala kotott jogiigy-
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 165
Section VII. Administration and Realisation of the Bankruptcy Assets.
154. 'I"he trustee of tlic l)iuiUru])t's estiite is oblijied to carefullN inaii.ii.'c the
assets atul to look after the petting,' in of tlie money belonging to tlic i->tatc.
The question ^^hether the money, jirecious articles and vahiable securities
belonging to the estate ought to be deposited in Court or not, is decided by the
Commissary in Bankruptcy, and after the election of the committee of bankruptcy,
by that committee.
155. The trustee ought to submit each matter of importance concerning
the administration to the committee, and on the committee coming to a resolution,
to immediately execute such resolution unless the previous ratification of the Hank-
ruptcy Court is required for its validity.
156. The admini.stration is as a rule restricted, until the day of the verification
proceedings, to the establishing, securmg and interim realisation of the estate,
and to the collection of debts due to the estate. The trustee may carry on the bu-
siness, eventually imder the control of the interim committee, when it is to the
advantage of the estate, or when by ceasing the carrying on of the business the pos-
sibilitj' of a composition is endangered.
Except in the above mentioned case, the movable goods can be sold immed-
iately only when keeping them would obviouslj' result in damage to the estate,
or when b_\' the sale advantages will undoubtedlj' be secured to the estate, and only
when the sale is not prevented by claims to reclamation, either notified or known
in some otlier way.
Immovables can be sold before the day of the verification proceedings only
when extraordinary circumstances make the sale absolutely necessary with a view
of avoiding greater losses. In that case the sale must be effected according to the
rules of judicial procedure.
Against the decision of the Court in these matters there is no appeal.
157. After the proceedings of verification, the creditors have the right inde-
pendently to administer and realize the bankrupt's estate, with the intervention
however of the trustee of the estate and of the committee of bankruptcy. For this
purpose the creditors maj' give separate instructions as to administration and sale
to tlie trustee of the estate and to the committee of bankruptcy, but they may
not restrict the sphere of authority bestowed on them by the law.
The resolution of the creditors in this behalf is passed on a day fixed for these
proceedings in accordance with §§ 106 and 107.
\Vhen creditors having votes and representing one fourth of the total amount
of the claims, demand that the totality of the creditors shall be convened, to consider
matters which are within the sphere of authoritj' of the committee of bankruptcy
or of the totality of creditors, the committee of bankruptcy ought immediately
to convene the creditors and to submit the matters to their decision.
The unsecured creditors, as well as the bankrupt, may on the ground of abuses
happening in the administration, lodge a complaint before the Bankruptcy Court,
which will give orders concerning the abuses complained of, in accordance with
the prevailing circumstances.
Against such decisions of the Court there is no appeal.
1.58. After the verification proceedings the bankrupt's estate, except in the
case mentioned in § 203, must be realised as soon as possible, and the fact that ob-
jects or rights belonging to the estate are encumbered with rights of separation,
reclamation or separate recovery, does not prevent the realisation. The sale of im-
movables and movables ought, however, also after this time, to be effected in ac-
cordance with the rules of judicial procedure, unless other means of realisation
are considered to be more advantageous in the interests of the estate.
159. Where there are claims belonging to the bankrupt's estate, which prob-
ably cannot be enforced, or can only be enforced at great cost, until the sale of the
estate, or where the bankrupt has claims to income rents or other payments due at
successive periods out of property not belonging to his estate, the method of re-
alization of these claims or payments will as a rule be decided in accordance with
the enactments of the Civil Process Ordinance, and only after the other assets have
already been turned into money.
160. Before the termination of the verification proceedings the authorisation
of the Bankruptcy Court is required: 1. for attacking the legal transactions of the
J (5(5 Magyarorszdg: Csodtorv. II. r^sz. I. czim. VIII. 4s IX. fej.
letek teljesites^hez, vagy az azoktol valo elallashoz; — 2. az egyezsegek megkote-
sehez, ha azok targya ketszaz forintnyi 6rteket meghalad; — 3. a visszakovetelesi
ig^n3'ek elismeresehez ; — 4. a kozados altal inditott perek let^telehez; — 5. az
ingosagoknak szabadkezbol eladasahoz; — 6. az ingatlanok es jogositvanyok vegrc-
hajtasi eladasahoz (175. §. 3. bekezdes); — 7. a haszonberi szerzodesek megsziintete-
sehez ; — 8. az oroksegek es hagyomanyok visszautasitasahoz ; — 9. az ingatlanoknak,
jogositvanj'oknak, ipar es kereskedelmi vallalatoknak a torvenykezesi rendtartas
szabalyaitol eltero elad&sahoz, ugyszinten az ingatlanokat targyazo visszakovetelesi
ig^nyek elismeresehez.
A csodbirosag e reszben hozott hatarozatai ellen jogorvoslatnak helye nines.
A felszamolasi hatarnap eltelte utan az 1 — 8. pont alatt erintett jogcselek-
venyekhez es iigyletekhez nem a csodbirosag feUiatalmazasa ; hanem a csodvalaszt-
mdnynak a 110. §. ^rtelmeben hozott hatarozata, a 9. pont alatt erintett jogcse-
lekvenyekhez pedig a csodhitelezoknek a 157. §. ertelmeben hozott hatarozata
sziiksdges.
VIII. Fejezet. Szamadds.
161. Ha a tomeggondnok szem^lyeben valtozas tort6nik, a lelepo gondnok,
esetleg jogutodai szamolni tartoznak.
A most erintett eseten kiviil a tomeggondnok, ha a csod fel evnel tovabb tart,
minden f^Iev vegevel szamolni koteles, a mennyiben a csodhitelezok mask6p nem
intezkedtek (157. §.).
162. A szamadas a csodbiztosnal nyujtando be, ki azt megvizsgalas v^gett a
csodvalasztmanynak s esetleg az lij tomeggondnoknak adja at. A csodbiztos egyut-
tal a szamadasok feletti targyalasra hatarnapot tiiz ki, s arra az emlitetteken fiviil
a kozadost is megid^zi.
A hitelezok a szamadas beadasarol a csodbirosagnil tortdnt kifiiggeszt^s utjan
azon megjegyz^ssel ertesitendok, hogy szabadsagukban dll a szdmadast megtekin-
teni s az eUen 6szrev6teleiket megtenni.
163. A szamadas jovahagyasa vagy kifogasolasa, a csodvalasztmany s esetleg
az uj tomeggondnok hataskorlhez tartozik. Ezek a hitelezok ia a kozados netal4ni
eszreveteleit figyelembe venni tartoznak.
Ha a targyalasnal a szamadasok rendez6se b6k6s uton nem sikeriil, azok a
csodbirosagnak bemutatandok, mely a kifogasolokat s a szamadot jegyzokonyvi
targyalas utjan meghallgatva, a netalan sziikseges bizonyitasi eljaras utan it^let
altal hataroz.
Az it^let eUen, a semmisegi panasz kizarasaval, felebbez6snek van helye a tor-
venykezesi rendtartas ertelmeben.
164. Minden egyes ingatlan es ennek veteldra felett a tomeggondnok, ille-
toleg a kiilon vagyonkezelo Altal elkiilonitett szAmadas viendo.
A szAmadds a csodbirosagndl, s ha az ingatlan mas birosag dologi hat6sagahoz
tartozik, ez utobbindl nyujtando be, mely a jelzalogos hitelezoket eszreveteleik
eloterjesztese vegett, egy e vegbol kitiizendo hatArnapra megidezi, s a befejezett
tdrgyalAs ut4n a szdmad&st a csodbirosaghoz juttatja.
A tovAbbi eljarisra nezve, ez esetben is a 162. §-ban ds a 163. §. mdsodik be-
kezdeseben foglalt hatdrozatok szolgdlnak ir4nyad6ul.
IX. Fejezet. A csod befejez^se.
I. Hivatalb61 es a hitelezok beleegyezese folytan.
165. Ha a 87. §-ban erintett koriilmenyek valamelyike a cs6deljArds folya-
m4ban tiinik ki, a csod azonnal hivatalbol meg.sziintetend6 s a hatdrozat haladek-
talanul kozzeteendo.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 166
bankrupt and for the fulfilment of the ol>lir;atinns entcrod into liy him or for ab-
andoning them; — 2. for making a compromise the objeet of which exeeods tho valuo
of two hundred Gulden (four hundred Kronen); — 3. for acknowledging claims to
reclamation; — • 4. for renouncing law suits instituted by the bankrupt; — 5. for
the ])rivate sale of movable goods; — 6. for the sale by public auction of immov-
able property and rights relating thereto (§ 175 par. 3); — 7. for relinquishing con-
tracts of tenancy; — 8. for renouncing inheritances and bequests; — 9. for the sale
of immovable property, rights belonging to the same, industrial and commercial
undertakings, in so far as such sale should bo effected in a manner different from
the enactments of the Ci\"il Process Ordinance, as well as for acknowledging rights
of reclamation relating to immovables.
Against decisions of the Court on these questions there is no appeal.
After the termination of the verification proceedings the resolution of the bank-
niptcj- committee passed according to § 110 is required, and not the authorisation
of the Bankruptcy Court, for the legal steps and transactions mentioned in Nos. 1 — 8,
and the decision of the bankruptcj' creditors given according to § 157 for the trans-
actions mentioned in No. 9.
Section VIII. Accounts.
161. If a change in the person of the trustee of the bankrupt's estate occurs, the
withdrawing trustee and, in the event of his death, his heirs, have to render accounts.
Besides the case just mentioned the trustee of the bankrupt's estate ought, if the
duration of the bankruptcy lasts longer than half a year, to render accounts at the
end of each half year, unless the unsecured creditors have decided otherwise (§ 157).
162. The accounts have to be presented to the Commissary in Bankruptcy,
who delivers them for examination to the bankruptcy committee and to the new
trustee in bankruptcy, if any. The Commissary in Bankruptcy simultaneously
fixes a day for giving explanations concerning the accounts, to which proceeding,
in addition to the persons mentioned, the bankrupt must be summoned.
The creditors must be ^^arned that the accounts have been presented, by
advertisement on the board of the Bankruptcy Court. Separate warning ought
to be given to them that they are entitled to inspect the accounts and to make
any objections or remarks concerning them.
16li. To acknowledge or to attack the accounts belongs to the functions of
the bankruptcy committee, or of the new trustee of the estate, if any. They are
bound, however, to take into consideration the remarks, if any, of the creditors
and of the bankrupt.
If the interested parties should not succeed in the course of the proceedings
in settling the accounts in a friendly way, they must be submitted to the Bankruptcy
C!ourt, which will give judgment after having heard tho attacking creditors and the
accounting party by means of pleadings in protocols, if necessary also after the
production of the proofs.
Against the judgment an appeal lies in accordance with the provisions of the
Civil Process Ordinance, with the exception, however, of the plea of nullity.
164. The trustee of the bankrupt's estate or the separate administrator is
bound to keep separate accounts concerning every particular immovable and its
purchase-price.
The accounts are to be rendered before the Bankruptcy Court, and when the
immovable is subject to the jurisdiction of another Court deaUng with matters
concerning immovables, before the latter. This Court will fix a day in order that
the creditors secured by mortgages may present their objections, and convene these
creditors to the proceedings, after which the Court will submit the accounts to
the Bankruptcy Court.
As to the further proceedings in this case, the provisions of § 162 and of para-
graph 2 of § 162 hold good.
Section IX. Termination of the Bankruptcy.
I. Ex Officio and by Consent of the Creditors.
165. If any of the facts mentioned in § 87 become apparent during the bank-
ruptcy proceedings, the bankruptcy must at once be stayed ex officio and the decision
advertised without delay.
B XXVIII, 1 22
167 Magyarorszig: Cs6dt6rv. II. r^sz. I. ozim. IX. fej. A osod befejez6se,
166. A kozados k^relmere a csod megsziintetendo, ha a felsz4molasi hatir-
nap megtartasa utan, a tomeg hitelezoi ^s az osszes csodlutelezok a megsziintet^sbe
beleegyeznek.
A bir6sag a k^relem folytan, melyhez a hitelezok beleegyezesi nyilatkozata
eredetben melleklendo, targyalasi hatdmapot tiiz ki s arra az ^rdekelteket azon
kijelent^ssel idezi meg, hogy a meg nem jelen^s beleegyezesnek fog tekintetni. Azon
hitelezok, a kiknek beleegyezesi nyilatkozata kozokirattal vagy hitelesitett ma-
gdnokirattal igazoltatik, a targyalasra meg nem id^zendok.
167. A megtartott tdrgyalas alapjan a birosag, a megsziintet6s kerd^se felett,
v^gzesileg hatdroz, s hatarozatat haladektalanul kozz^teszi.
A hozott hatarozat ellen jogorvoslatnak esak annyiban van helye, a mennyiben
valamelyik hitelezo szabalyszeriien meg nem id^ztetett.
168. Ha a 166. §-ban emlitett hitelezok a csod megsziintet^sdbe mind bele
nem egyeznek, a csod, a tobbi hitelezok beleegyz^se alapjan, csak azon esetben sziin-
tetheto meg, ha a megsziintetesbe bele nem egyezo hitelezok megallapitott ko-
vetel6sei a bejelentett eg6sz osszegben kifizettetnek, a megtamadottak pedig hasonlo
osszegben torvenyesen biztosittatnak.
A biztositott hitelezoknek, ha a pert meg meg nem inditottak, megfelelo z&tos
hatdrido adando, mely alatt koveteleseiket a kozados ellen kereset utjan drvenye-
siteni tartoznak. Az egyezs^gben egyuttal kijelolendok azon szem61yek, a kiknek
a kereset meg nem inditasa, annak teljes vagy reszben elutasitasa esetdben a felsza-
badulando biztosit6k kiadando lesz.
II. A csodvagyon felosztasa altal.
1. A visszakovetelesi iginyeknek is a tomeg hitelez5inek kielegitese.
169. Ha a visszakovetelesi ig^ny jogervenyesen megallapittatott, a vissza-
kovetelt dolog vagy annak 6rt6ke, tekintet n^lkiil a csodeljaras allasira, a tomeg
r^sz^re netaldn megallapitott ellenkovetelds kiegyenlitese mellett, a hitelezonek
azonnal kiadando.
Ugyanez all azon dolgokra is, melyekre n6zve valakit elkiilonitdsi jog illet.
170. A tomeg hitelezoi azonnal IdeMgitendok, mihelyt igenyeik lejAmak, il-
letoleg megaUapittatnak. E v6gb61 a tomeggondnok a sziiksdges osszegeket keUo
idoben folyova tenni tartozik.
Ha a fizet^s a tomeg resz^rol nem teljesittetik, a hitelezok koveteleseiket a
csodtomeg ellen a torvenykezdsi rendtartds szerint iUetekes birosagnal keresettel
erv^nyesithetik, vagy panaszt emelhetnek a csodbirosignal, mely a sziikseges in-
t6zked6st megteszi.
171. A tomeggondnoki dijakra 6s kiaddsokra addig is, mig azok v^glegesen
megdllapittatnak, a valasztmany hatarozatilag elolegeket vagy r6szletfizet6seket
utalvdnyozhat.
172. A vdlasztmdnyi tagok kiaddsai 6s a jegyzo dijai, megillapitas ut4n, a
tomeggondnok dltal kifizetendok.
2. A kiildn kielegitisre jogositott hitelezok kieligitise.
173. A kiilon kieMgit^sre jogositott hitelezok azon joga, melyndl fogva magukat
a fedezetiil szolgdlo ingo 6s ingatlan dogokbol kiilon kiel6githetik, a hitelezoknek a
csodvagyon tekintet6ben, az altalanos felsz4mol4si eljdrds befejez6se elott (133 — 138.
§§.) tett int6zked6sei 4Ital nem korl4tolhat6.
174. Azon hitelezok, kik magukat a fenndllo t6rv6nyek ertelm^ben bizonyos
dolgokbol bir6i kozbenjArds ndlkiil el6githetik ki, a tomeg irAnydban egyediil a 115. §.
intezked^seinek megtartisdra k6telezv6k.
176. Az ing6 ^s ingatlan dolgok biroi 4rverez686t, a 160. §. korlatai kozott, a
tomeggondnok; a v^grehajtdsi irverdst pedig a v^grehajtdsi joggal biro barmolyik
z&logos hitelezd kovetelheti.
HUNGAKY: BANKRUPTCY. 167
166. The bankruptcy must be stayed on demand of the bankrupt, if after
the tcniiination of tho verification proceedings all the secured and imsecured cre-
ditors of the bankruptcy consent.
The Bankruptcy Court in virtue of such demand, to which the original declara-
tions of the creditors showing their consent must be joined, will fix a day for pro-
ceedings and summon the interested parties for this day with the warning that non-
appearance will be taken for co!isent. Those creditors whose declarations of consent
are proved by a public (notarial) document or by an authenticated private docu-
ment, ought not to be summoned for this day.
167. On the basis of the proceedings the Court determines the question of stay-
ing the bankruptcy by a decision, publishing the same immediately.
Against such decision an appeal Ues only on the ground that one of the cre-
ditors was not lawfully summoned.
168. If all of the creditors mentioned in § 166 do not consent to the staying
of the bankruptcy, the bankruptcy, on the basis of the consent of the remaining
creditors, can be stayed only if the verified claims of the dissenting creditors are
paid to their total amount, and the disputed claims tire secured to the same extent
in a lawful way.
The creditors so secured, if they have not yet commenced the law suit, must
be allowed an adequate preclusive period within which they are bound to commence
the law suit against the bankrupt with a view of enforcing their claims. In the
security deed the names of persons ought to be indicated, to whom, in the event
of the claim not being enforced by law suit, or being entirely or partly disallowed,
the securitj' so discharged shall be delivered.
II. By Distribution of the Bankruptcy Assets.
1. Satisfying the claims to reclamation and the assets-creditors (assets-debts
and assets-costs).
169. If a claim to reclamation has been validly established, the object re-
claimed or its value must immediately be deHvered to the creditor, on payment
of the estabUshed counterclaims of the bankrupt's estate, if anj-, \vithout regard
to the state of the bankruptcy proceedings.
The same rule holds good as to those objects concerning which a person has a
right to separation.
170. The assets -creditors (assets-debts and assets-costs) must be satisfied
immediately their claims have become mature and been verified. For this pur-
pose the amoimts required must be realised in time by the trustee of the estate.
If payment is not made from the estate, the creditors may enforce their claims
against the bankruptcy assets at the Court ha\nng Jurisdiction in accordance with
the enactments of the Civil Process Ordinance, or may lodge a plaint at the Bank-
ruptcy Court, which will make the required orders.
171. The committee of bankruptcy may, by means of a decision, assign to
the trustee of the estate advances for his fees and expenses.
172. The expenses of the members of the committee of bankruptcy and the
salary of the secretary ought, after having been settled, to be paid by the trustee
of the estate.
2. Satisfying the creditors having claims to separate recovery {secured creditors).
173. The rights of the creditors having claims to separate recovery, by virtue
of which they may indemnify themselves separately out of movable or immovable
assets serving to their recovery, cannot be restricted by the measures taken by
the creditors concerning the assets of the bankruptcy before the termination of the
general verification proceedings (§§ 133 — 138).
174. Creditors who are entitled, according to the enactments of valid laws,
to satisfy themselves out of certain objects without judicial intervention, are only
bound as regards the bankrupt's estate to observe the provisions of § 115.
175. The judicial auction of movable and immovable assets may be demanded,
within the Umits of § 160, by the trustee of the estate; the auction in consequence
of execution maj- be demanded by any creditor secured by pledge or mortgage
who is entitled to execution.
22*
168 Magyarorsz&g : Cs6dt(3rv. EC. resz. I. cziin. IX. fej. A csfid befejez6ae.
A tomeggondnoknak jogaban all az elzalogositott ingosagokat, a zalogosszeg
is jarulekai teljes lefizetese meUett, a tomeg reszere bevaltani, vagy azoknak a
zalogos hitelezo kiilon kielegit6ai joganak serelme nelkiil leendo elarverezesdt kemi.
A zalogos hitelezo azonban ezen dolgokat elarverezes vegett csak a biroi kikiildott-
nek, es csak akkor koteles kiadni, ha a csodbirosag altal az arveres ehendeleserol,
az drveresi hatarnapot 15 nappal megelozoleg ertesittetett.
Ha a jelzalogos hitelezo az altala kieszkozlott vegrehajtasi arveres fogana-
tositasat, vagy a vetelar felosztasat k^slelteti, a tomeggondnoknak jogaban 411 a
vegrehajtasi lepdseket folytatni.
176. A kulon kielegites alapjaul szolgalo dolgok jovedelmeinek es vetelara-
nak felosztasa a jelen torveny 53 — 58. §§-ainak figyelembe vetelevel, a torvenyke-
z^si rendtartas 6rtelmeben tortenik.
177. A zalogos hitelezok igenyeit targyazo eljarasnal, jelesen a vetelar feloszta-
sanal, a csodtomeg erdekeit a tomeggondnok k^pviseh. Neki aU kotelessegeben
arrol gondoskodni, hogy a vetelar feleslege az altalanos csodtomegnek atengedtessek.
3. A csodhitelezok kielegitese.
178. A csodhitelezok kielegitese az altalanos csodtomegbol az altalanos fel-
Bzamolasi eljaras befejez6se elott meg nem kezdheto.
Ezen idon tul felosztasnak van helye, valahanyszor elegendo keszpenz aU ren-
delkezdsre.
179. Ha a rendelkezesre alio alap, a tomeg tartozasai es koltsegei, tovabba
az elso osztalyba eso kovetelesek fedezesere elegendo, a megaUapitott kovetel6sek
kielegitese az6rt, mert az ^rintett osztalyba eso valamelyik koveteles meg meg nem
allapittatott, el nem halaszthato.
Ugyanez 411 a masodik es a harmadik osztalyba eso kovetelesek reszben kiele-
gitesere is, ha ez a rendelkezesre alio alappal megkezdheto.
A vitas kovetelesekre eso osszegek biroi let^tbe helyeztetnek, vagy az osszes
^rdekeltek beleegyezesevel, az altaluk kijelolt penzintezetben gyiimolcsozoleg el-
helyeztetnek.
180. Ha a kiilon kielegitesre jogositott hitelezok mint csodhitelezok is fel-
leptek, a kiilon kielegitesi alap eladasa elott tortent felosztasoknal koveteleseik
teljes osszegevel vetetnek szamitasba, s ugy, mint a tobbi csodhitelezok, elegit-
tetnek ki.
De ha az ilyen hitelezok kesobb a kiilon alap vetelarabol teljes kiel^gitest
nyem6nek, a redjuk eso osszegbol annyi, a mennyit az altalanos csodtomegbol
kaptak, vis8zatartand6 ; ha ellenben a kiilon alapbol csak reszben el^gittetnek ki,
a redjuk eso osszegbol a csodtomeg r6sz6re az tartand6 vissza, a mi kovetelesiiknek
az altalinos csodtomegre eso hanyadat meghaladja.
Ha azok, a kiket visszakovetelesi jog illet, mint csodhitelezok is fellcpnek, a
visszakovetelt dolognak, vagy drtckcnck visszaaddsa elott tortdnt feloszt4soknal
koveteleseik teljes osszegevel vetetnek szdmitdsba; a redjuk eso felosztasi hanyad
azonban a visszakovetelesi igeny jogervenyes ehntezeseig biroi letetbe helyeztetik.
181. A felosztast az elso osztdly tekinteteben, a cs6dvalasztni4ny egyeter-
tesevel, a tomeggondnok hozza javaslatba, s azt a csodbiztos jovahagyasaval for-
maszerii felosztdsi terv s a kozvctleniil 6rdekeltek meghallgatdsa neikiil, azomial
foganatositja.
Ha a csodbiztos a javaslatba hozott folosztdst jovd nem hagyja, es a tomeg-
gondnoknak e reszben omelt panasza folytdn a felosztdst a csodbirosdg sem engedi
meg, a tomeggondnok forniaszeru felosztdsi tervet tartozik kesziteni. A csod-
birosdg o reszben hozott hatirozata ellen jogorvoslatnak helyo nines.
HUNO/VRY: BANKRUPTCY. 168
The tnistcc of the estate is entitled to redeem for the estate the pledged movable
goods by payins the full amount of the loan secured by the j)Icdge and its accessories,
or to demand that the same shall be sold by auction without prejudice to the right
to separate recovery of the creditor secured by the pledge. Creditors of this de.scrip-
tion, however, are only bound to deliver these objects for the purpose of their being
sold by auction, to the person appointed by the Court to cany out the auction,
and only when they have been notified by the Bankruptcy Cburt 15 days before
the day fixed for the auction of the auction having been decreed.
If a creditor secured by mortgage delays the carrj-ing out of the executive
auction obtained by him, or if after the auction he delays the distribution of the
purchase price, the trustee of the bankrupt's estate is entitled to continue the
execution proceedings.
176. The distribution of the income and of the purchase price of the objects
serving for separate recovery is made, observing the enactments of §§ 53 — 58^of
this Law, in accordance with the enactments of the Civil Process Ordinance.
177. In the proceedings with reference to the claims of the creditors secured
by pledge or mortgage and especially on the occasion of the distribution of the purchase
price, the trustee of the bankrupt's estate represents the interests of such estate.
He is bound to see that the balances of the purchase monies are paid to the general
bankruptcy assets.
3. Satisfying the unsecured creditors.
178. The satisfaction of the unsecured creditors out of the general bankruptcy
estate cannot be begun before the termination of the general proceedings of veri-
fication.
After that time a distribution must take place as often as sufficient cash in
hand is available.
179. If the fund available is sufficient for discharging the assets-debts and as-
sets-costs, as well as the claims of the first class, the satisfaction of claims already
established cannot be delayed because there are claims belonging to the same class
which have not been verified.
The same rule holds goods as regards the partial satisfaction of claims belonging
to the second and the third class, if this can be commenced out of the available funds.
Sums relating to claims under litigation are deposited in Court, or rendered
productive by being placed by the consent of the interested parties at a financial
institute chosen by them.
180. If the creditors having claims to separate recovery (secured creditors)
have also taken steps as unsecured creditors, their claims ought to be taken into
calculation when distributions are made up to their whole amount, before the sale
of the funds for separate reeoverj', and must be satisfied in the same way as those
of the other unsecured creditors.
If, however, the purchase price of the objects ser\ang for separate recovery
should be sufficient for the satisfaction in full of these creditors, such amount as
they have received from the general estate must be deducted from the sum falling
to them; if on the other hand, the objects serving for separate recovery only suffice
for partial satisfaction, such an amount must be retained in favour of the bankrupt's
estate from the sum falling to them, as they have received in excess of the pro-
portion payable out of the general estate in respect of their claim.
If those who have a right of reclamation have also taken steps as unsecured
creditors, their claims are calculated at their total amount on the occasion of distrib-
utions made before restitution of the object reclaimed or of its value; the dividends
faUing to them, however, are deposited in Court until a valid decision heis been given
in respect of the claim to reclamation.
181. The distribution in relation to the first class is proposed, with the con-
sent of the bankruptcj- committee, by the trustee of the estate, who carries it out
without delay on the ratification of the Commissary in Bankruptcj-, without a formal
plan of distribution and without hearing the interested parties.
If the proposed distribution is not ratified by the Commissary in Bankruptcy,
or if such distribution is not agreed to by the Bankruptcy Court in consequence
of a plaint of the trustee of the estate lodged with tliis object, the trustee of the
estate is bound to make a formal plan of distribution. There is no appeal against
a decision of the Court in these matters.
169 Magyarorszdg: C66dt6rv. II. r6sz. I. czim. IX. fej. A cs<5d befejez6se.
A tobbi osztalyokba tartozo kovetelesek tekinteteben minden esetre forma-
szeru felosztasi terv keszitendo.
182, A formaszerii felosztasi tervben mindenek elotfc a tomeg netalani kolt-
segei ia tartozasai fedezesere sziiks^ges osszeget, azutan a felosztas ala keriilo alapot
kell kitiintetni.
Ezutan osztalyonkent fekorolandok a csodhitelezok osszes kovetelesei tok^ben
es jarulekaikban, ugy, a mint azok a bejelentesekrol vezetett tablas kimutatasban
elofordulnak.
V^gre kiszamitando minden egyes kovetelesnel azon osszeg, mely arra a fel-
osztando alapbol esik.
183, A valodisag vagy az osztalyozas tekinteteben megtamadott kovetelesek
egyelore a kovetelt osszegben es osztdlyozasban, de azon megjegyzdssel vetetnek
szdmitasba, hogy megtamadtattak.
A per utjan ^rv^nyesitendo ig^nyek szamitdsba nem vetetnek, ha a felosztasi
terv elkesziteseig, a per meginditasa nem igazoltatott.
184, A ket peldanyban szerkesztett felosztasi terv a tomeggondnok es a csod-
valasztmany altal alairva, megvizsgalas vegett a csodbiztosnak adando at. Ez a
bemutatott tervet kesedelem nelkiil megvizsgalja s ha az a 182. §-ban kijelolt fel-
t6teleknek megfelel, azt jovahagyja, ellenkezo esetben a tomeggondnokot annak
kijavitasara utasitja.
A jovahagyott folosztasi terv egyik p61danya a csodbiztosnal marad, a masik
pedig a tomeggondnoknak visszaadatik.
185, A csodbiztos a felosztasi terv ehntezeserol a hitelezoket hirdetvenyileg
6rtesiti, azokat netaldni eszreveteleiknek a hirdetveny k6zz6t6telet61 szimitando
tizenot nap alatt leendo beadasara feUiivja; egyuttal a beadando eszrevetelek fe-
letti targyalasra, az erintett hatarido eltelt^tol szamitando nyolcz napon beliil ha-
tarnapot tiiz ki, s arrol a tomeggondnokot, a cs6dv41asztmanyt, tov4bba a helyben
lako hitelezoket, illetoleg a hitelezok helyben lako k^pviseloit k6zbesit6s utjan
kiilon is ^rtesiti.
A hitelezok a felosztasi tervet a tomeggondnoknal, vagy a csodbiztosnal meg-
tekinthetik.
Az eszrev6telek a csodbiztosnal irasban nyujtandok be, ki azokat a tomeg-
gondnokkal meg a targyalasi hatarnap elott kozolni tartozik.
186, A kitiizott hatarnapon a beadott eszrevetelek azon sorrendben v6tetnek
tdrgyalas ala, melyben a kifogasolt t6telek a felosztasi tervben elofordulnak. A
kello idoben beadott 6szrev6telek a targyalasnal akkor is figyelembe v6tetnek, ha
a hitelezo, kitol az eszrevetelek szarmaznak, a targyalasi hatarnapon meg nem
jelenik.
A csodbiztosnak kotelessege az egyes tetelek ellen emelt kifogasok b6k6s ki-
egyenht^s6t megkis6rleni s lehetoleg odahatni, bogy a felosztasi terv a beadott Eszre-
vetelek iltal nem Erintett r6szeiben mielobb vegrehajtass6k.
A t&rgyaldsrol jegyzokonyv veendo fel, melyre a 135. §. hatarozatai szolg&l-
nak irdnyad6ul.
187, Ha a felosztdsi terv ellen, a 185. §-ban Erintett hatarido alatt EszrevE-
telek nem adattak be, vagj' ha a beadott 6szrevctelek a targyalds alkalmaval b6k6s
uton elintdztettek, a csodbiztos a tomeggondnokot a felosztdsi terv v6grehajtAs4ra
utasitja.
A v6grehajtasra a tomeggondnoknak bizonyos hatarido 8zaband6, melynek el-
telt^vel az olj4rasr61 jelent6st tenni tartozik.
188, Ha az eszrevetelek a targyal4s alkalmaval bekds uton el nem int^zhetok,
a csodbiztos az drdekeltek nyilatkozatait jegyzokonyvbe veszi, s azt a sziikscges
iratokkal egyiitt a csodbirosAgnak haladcktalanul bemutatja, mely a vitis k6r-
d^sek felett vEgzdsileg hataroz; hatarozat4t kifiiggeszti s azt a helyben lak6 hite-
lezoknek, illetoleg a hitelezok helyben lako k^pviseloinek kdzbesitteti.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 169
Concerning claims belonging to other classes a formal plan of distributioa
ought in any case to be made.
182. In the formal plan of distribution, in the first place the amounts required
for covering the assets-costs and assets-debts, if any, and then the funds to be distrib-
uted, must be shown.
Tlien all claims of the unsecured creditors as to principal and accessories must
be enumerated by classes, in the same way as they are contained in the tabular
statement drawn up of the notices of claims given.
For each separate claim the amount must be calculated which falls to the claim
as the proportion of the fund to be distributed.
183. Claims disputed in respect of their verity or classification are calculated
at the amount and in the classification demanded, with a remark, however, that
they have been disputed.
Claims to be enforced by law suits, when the law suit is not proved to have been
commenced at the time of drawing up the plan of distribution, are not taken into
calculation.
184. The draft of the plan of distribution must be drawn up in two copies,
must be signed by the trustee of the estate and by the bankruptcy committee,
and must be submitted to the Commissary in Bankrujjtcy for examination. The
Commissary in Banki-uptcy must immediately examine the draft, and if it complies
with the conditions of § 182, ratify the same; in other cases he must require the
trustee of the estate to rectify the same.
One copy of the ratified draft plan of distribution is kept by the Commissary
in Bankruptcy, the other is restored to the trustee of the estate.
185. The Commissary in Bankruptcy commmiicates his decision concerning
the plan of distribution to the creditors by an edict, warning them to present their
remarks, if an}-, within fifteen days, to be reckoned from the day of pubUcation.
Simultaneously he ought to fix a day for the proceedings concerning the remarks
to be presented, within eight days to be reckoned from the lapse of the said period,
and give notice of this day to the trustee of the estate, to the bankruptcy com-
mittee and to the creditors having their residences in the place or the represen-
tatives of the creditors residing there, by means of serving a suihmons on them
separately.
The creditors may inspect the plan of distribution in the hands either of the
trustee of the estate or of the Commissary in Bankruptcy.
The remarks must be lodged in writing with the Commissary in Bankruptcy,
who ought the communicate them to the trustee of the estate before the day of the
proceedings.
186. On the day fixed for the proceedings, the remarks lodged are debated
in the order in which the items they refer to are entered in the plan of distribution.
The remarks lodged in due time are debated at the proceedings even when the
creditor who has lodged them has made no appearance.
The Commissary in Bankruptcy is bound to trj- to effect an amicable arrange-
ment of the objections against the particular items, and to do his best in order
that the plan of distribution may be carried through as quickly as possible in the
parts not objected to.
A protocol of the proceedings must be drawii up; as to this the enactments
of § 135 apply.
187. If no objections have been lodged against the plan of distribution within
the period fixed by § 185, or when they are arranged in an amicable \%ay on the
occasion of the proceedings, the Commissary in Banltruptcy ought to instruct
the trustee of the estate to carry through the plan of distribution.
The trustee of the estate ought to be given a certain period for carrying it through ;
after the lapse of such period he has to make a report of his measures.
188. If on the occasion of the proceedings no arrangement can be made con-
cerning the objections, the Commissary in Bankrujitcj- draws up a protocol of the
declarations of the interested parties, and submits the same immediately, together
with the necessary papers, to the Bankruptcy Court, which will determine the quest-
ions in dispute by a decision, and cause this decision to be advertised on the board
of the Court and served upon the creditors residmg in the place or on their re-
presentatives residing there.
170 Magyarorsz&g: Cs6dt6rv. II. r^sz. I. czim. IX. fej. A csod befejez6se.
189. Azon osszegek, melyeknek kifizetdse az elobbeni §-ban erintett hatdro-
zattol van feltetelezve, e hatarozat jogerore emelked^seig biroi let6tbe helyezendok,
esetleg a 179. §. ertebn^ben gyiimolcsozoleg elhelyezendok.
A tobbi letetek tekintet^ben a felosztasi terv vegrehajtasa a 187. §. 6rtelm6ben
tortenik.
190. Az evi jaradekok, tartasi igenyek s mas, bizonyos idoszakokban vissza-
teroleg teljesitendo fizetesek fedezesere sziikseges toke, a felek meginapodasa szerint
veendo szamitdsba es hasznositando. Ha ez irant a felek kozott megallapod&s nam
jo letre, az eloterjesztett javaslatok felett a csodbirosag hataroz.
A felfijggeszto felt6telhez kotott koveteleseknek megfelelo osszegek, a feltetel
bekovetkezteig, biroi let^tbe helyeztetnek, esetleg a 179. §. 6rtelmeben gyiimol-
csozoleg elhelyeztetnek.
191. A folyo kamatok az egyes koveteleseknek kifizetes ala eso hanyada utan
azon napig szamitandok, melyen a kifizetes valosziniileg megtortenhetik.
192. A fizetes, ha altala az eg6sz koveteles kiegyenlittetik, nyugtatvany ^s
az eredeti okiratok, jelesen vdltok, adoslevelek, biroi hatdrozatok 6a jegyzokonyvi
Idvonatok (141. §.) visszaadasa meUett tortenik.
A reszletfizetdsek nyugtatvanyoztatnak, s az erintett eredeti okiratokra, me-
lyek a hitelezo kezei kozt maradnak, reavezettetnek.
Azon fizetesi hanyadok, melyek a hitelezok 41tal tizenot nap alatt fel nem
vetetnek, biroi let6tbe helyezendok.
193. Ha a f61 a csodeljardsban iigyved dltal volt kepviselve, ez utobbinak,
hacsak a meghatalmazasban az ellenkezo korlatozas nem foglaltatik, a pdnzfel-
vetelhez kiilon meghatalmaz4sra nines sziiks6ge.
EUenben mas meghatabnazottak, jogosultsagukat a torvenykezesi rendtartaa
Bzerint kiaUitott meghatalmaz4ssal kotelesek igazolni.
194. Ismetelt felosztas eset^ben a felosztasi tervre az elozo §§. hatirozatai
azzal alkalmazandok, hogy minden ujabb felosztasi tervben az egyes kovetel^sekre
fizetett, illetoleg biroi letetbe helyezett osszegek, tovabba a peres igenyek tekin-
tet^ben t6rt6nt int^zkedesek kitiintetendok.
195. Azon hitelezok, kik koveteleseiket a 89. §. ertebneben kitiizott hatdrido
eltelte utan jelentik be, a formaszerii felosztasi terv alapjan mar foganatositott
felosztasbol Idzaratnak. Az Uyen hitelezok a kesobbi felosztasoknal annyiban
v6tetnek figyelembe, a mennyiben kovetel6seiket a felosztasi terv elk6szit6seig
ervdnyesitik. Ugyanez all azon hitelezokre is, a kik perre utasittattak es a kereset
meginditasat a felosztasi terv elkdszitdseig nem igazoltdk.
Az ilyen kovetelesekre, melyek a kesobbi felosztasnal egesz osszegiikkel veendok
Bzdmitdsba, ha ezt a rendelkez^sre alio alap megengedi, mindenekelott azon h4nyad
adando ki, mely a kor4bbi felosztas vagy feloszt4sok alkalm4val az ugyanazon
osztAlyba eso kovetelesekre jutott.
196. Ha az ismert csodvagyon teljesen drtekesittetett s a peres kovetel^^ek
v6glegesen eUntdztettek, a tomeggondnok kovetelesei, a mennyiben az a 103. §.
szerint mar meg nem tortent, meg4napitand6k, szamadasai pedig a 162. ds 163. §.
6rtelmeben elintdzendok.
Ennek megtortdnte utdn a vegfelosztas, melyre n6zve a megelozo §§-ban fog-
lalt hat4rozatok szolgalnak iranyadoul, lialad6ktalanul foganatositando.
197. Azon koriilm6ny, hogy a jdradekok vagy a feltdtelhez kotott kovetelesek
fedez6s6re szolgalo osszegek a toniegre meg vissza nem szalltak, a vdgfelosztds el-
halaszt&sara indokul nem szolgalhat.
A csodbirosag azonban az ekk6nt visszaszaUliato osszegek irdnt a vegfelosztas
alkalmival annyiban tartozik intezkedni, hogy megaUapitja azon hdnyadot, mely
szerint az emlitett osszegek a n6vszerint kijelolendo hitelezok kozt annak idej6n
felosztand6k lesznck. A felosztas ir4nt a tovabbi int6zked6sek az 6rdokelt hitelezok
feliepesere tortdnnek.
198. A vdgfelosztis foganatositasa utan a birdsAg a csodbiztos jelent6s6re a
C86dot vegz^sileg megsziintnek nyilvAnitja, hatdrozatat annak joger6re emelkeddse
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 170
189. Those aiiKMints the pavtiient of which dcpciuls on tho decision mentioned
by the preceding Article are, until tho decision becomes final, deposited in Court
rendered productive in accordance with the provisions of § 179.
The plan of distribution must be carried through concerning the other deposited
amount in accordance with § 187.
1 90. Capital necessary for securing yearly rents, claims to maintenance and other
payments to be made periodically, must be calculated in accordance with the
agreement of the parties and be rendered productive.
If the parties cannot come to an agreement concerning this question, the Bank-
ruptcy Court will decide on the proposition to be submitted.
Amounts corresponding to the claims depending on a suspensive condition (con-
dition precedent) must be deposited in Court until the happening of the condition
or rendered productive in accordance with § 179.
191. Running interest to be paid on a portion of the individual claims must
be calculated up to the day on which payment will probably be effected.
192. Payments, when the claim is entirely satisfied by them, are made against
acquittances and the restitution of the original documents, especially bills of ex-
change, notes of hand, judgments and extracts of protocols (§ 141).
Acquittances of instalments are given and the payments noted on the said
original documents remaining with the creditor.
Portions of paj-ments, not receivable within fifteen days by the creditor, are
deposited in Court.
193. If the party was represented during the bankruptcy proceedings b}- an ad-
vocate, the latter needs no special authorisation for receipt of payment, unless his
power of attomej' contains a restriction to the contrary.
Other attorneys, on the other hand, are obUged to prove their right to do so
by an authorisation drawn up in accordance with the enactments of the Civil
Process Ordinance.
194. In the case of a reiterated distribution, the enactments of the foregoing
§§ concerning the plan of distribution apply in such a way, that in ever}' new plan
of distribution the amounts paid on the individual claims, or the amounts deposited,
and further, the measures taken concerning the claims in Utigation, ought to be
shewn.
195. Creditors who do not give notice of their claims earlier than after the
lapse of the period fixed by § 89, are excluded from any distribution already carried
tbjough on the basis of a formal plan of distribution. Such creditors are taken
into consideration on the occasion of subsequent distributions in so far as they enforce
their claims before the drawing up of the plan of distribution. The same rule holds
good as regards creditors who were ordered to enforce their claims by means of a
separate law suit, but who are not proved to have commenced the suit bj- the time
of the drawing up of the plan of distribution.
In respect of claims of this description, which ought to be calculated to their
full amount on the occasion of a later distribution, such a proportion is in the first
place to be paid, if the fund at disposal is sufficient, as on the occasion of an earUer
distribution or of earlier distributions fell to other claims belonging to the same class.
196. When the known assets of the bankruptcy have been entireh' reabsed,
and the claims under litigation validly disposed of, the claims of the trustee of the
bankrupt's estate ought to be settled, unless this has been done in accordance with
§ 103, and his accounts to be settled according to §§ 162 and 163.
^^^len this has been done, the final distribution ought to be immediately carried
through, regarding which the enactments of the foregoing Articles apply.
197. The final distribution cannot be delayed on the ground that the monies
serving as security for the rents and for the claims depending on conditions, have
not returned to the bankrupt's estate.
The Bankruptcj' Court ought, however, to take into consideration, on the
occasion of the final distribution, the monies which may revert in this way, in so
far that the proposition according to which the said monies will be distributed
in case of their reverting, among the creditors indicated by their names, must be
fixed. The other dispositions relating to the final distribution will be made on de-
mand of the interested creditors.
198. After the carrying out of the final distribution the Court, on the basis
of the report of the Commissary in Bankruptcj-, ought by a decree to declare the
171 Magyarorszag: Csodtorv. II. r^sz. I. czim. IX. fej. A cs6d befejez^se.
utan a hivatalos hirlap utjan egyszer kozzeteszi, a netalan fenmaradt vagyont
a kozados szabad rendelkez^se ala bocsatja, egyuttal a csodot megsziinteto hata-
rozatnak egy-egy peldanyat a 91. §-ban kijelolt hatosdgoknak es hivataloknak
megkiildi.
III. Kenyszeregyezseg altal.
199. Az altalanos felszamolasi targyalas megtartasa utan mindaddig, mig a
vegfelosztas meg nem kezdetett, a csod a kozados, vagy ennek orokosei es a csod-
hitelezok kozt a jelen torv^nyben megallapitott szabalyok megtartasa melletfc
letrejott egyezs6g altal befejezheto olykepen, hogy a megkotott egyezseg joghatalya
azon csodhitelezokre is kiterjed, a kik koveteleseiket be nem jelentettek, vagy az
egyezs6get el nem fogadtak.
Az ervenyesen letrejott kenyszeregyezseg, a hitelezoknek az adostarsak es a
kezesek elleni jogait nem erinti.
Szovetkezetek cs6dj6ben kenyszeregyezsegnek helye nem lehet.
200. Az eljaras a kenyszeregyezseg tekinteteben meg nem indithato: 1. ha a
a kozados, mint szokeveny tavol van; — 2. ha csalard bukas miatt vad ala
helyeztetett es jogervenyesen fel nem mentetett; — 3. ha a kozados kereskedo
volt es a merleget bemutatni vagy azt eskiivel megerositeni vonakodik; vagy
ha kereskedelmi konyveket altalaban nem vezetett; vagy ha konyvei oly rendet-
lenek, hogy azok alapjan vagyoni aU4sa, kiilonosen tartozdsainak mennyis^ge
biztosan meg nem aUapithato; — 4. ha a kozados mar csod alatt volt, vagy
hitelezoivel kenyszeregyezseget mar kotott; — 5. ha a kozados a csodhitelezok
tokekoveteleseinek kiegyenhtdsere legalabb 40%-ot fel nem ajanl; — • 6. ha a
kozados a folfedezo eskiit a 118. 6s 119. §-ok ertehneben le nem teszi.
Ha az 1. es 2. pont alatt erintett esetek a kenyszeregyezseg tekinteteben megin-
ditott eljaras folyamaban meriihiek fel, az eljaras azonnal megsziintetendo.
201. A kozados indokolt es kelloen reszletezett egyezsegi ajanlatat sajat-
keziileg, vagy hitelesen igazolt meghatalmazottja altal alairva, a csodbiztosnal
koteles benyujtani.
Ha a csod a hagyatek ellen nyittatott, az egyezsegi ajanlatot valamennyi
orokos alairni tartozik.
202. Kozkereseti es beteti tarsasagoknal az egyezsegi ajanlatot az osszes tagok,
illetoleg beltagok alairni tartoznak.
Reszvenytarsasagoknal az egyezsegi ajanlatot az igazgatosag tagjai, esetleg a
felszamolok kotelesek alairni, s annak erv6nyessegehez kozgyiilesi hatarozat sziik-
s^ges. E vegbol jogaban all az igazgatosag tagjainak, illetoleg a felsz4mol6knak,
rendkiviiU kozgyiilest osszehivni, mely a hitelezoknek teendo egyezsegi ajanlat fe-
lett, az alapszabalyok ertelmeben hataroz.
203. A csodbiztos az egyezsegi ajanlatot a csodvalasztmanynak adja at, mely
annak elfogadhatosaga felett, a tomeggondnok meghallgatasa meUett hataroz.
Ha a valasztmany az ajanlatot az egyezsegi eljards meginditasara alkal-
masnak talalja, errol a csodbiztost halad^ktalanul ?rtesiti. Ez esetben az egyezsegi
ajdnlat a csodtomeg ertdkesiteset a 156. §. masodik bekezd6s6nek kiv6tel6vel,
felfiiggeszti.
204. A csodvalasztmany a tomeggondnokkal egyetertoleg, az egyezsegi aj4n-
latot visszautasithatja, ha a jelentkezett hitelezok felenek k6vetel6se m^g meg nem
dllapittatott, vagy ha a kozadosnak korabbi aj4nlata a hitelezok vagy a birosag
iltal mar olvettetett, kiv6ve ha ez utobbi eset a csodbiztos hibija miatt kovetkezett
be. (217. §. 1. p.)
Az egyezsegi ajanlatnak a fentebbi okokbol tortent visszautasitasa esetdben,
a kozados a tomeg drtekesit^set kdsobbi egyezsegi ajAnlatdval nem gdtolhatja.
205. A csodbiztos mindenekelott hatarnapot tiiz ki a m6g meg nem 411apitott
^s a tdrgyal^ilag bejelentendo kovetelesek birtokosait illeto szavazati jog megalla-
pitdsa v(%ett.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 171
bankruptcy to be tenninnted, to piiblisli this decree after its having become final,
once in the Official Gazette, and to deliver the remaining assets, if any, to the
free disposition of the bankrupt; simultaneously it sends each of the authorities
and offices mentioned in § 91 one eoiw of its decree terminating the bankruptcy.
III. By Composition.
199. After the general proceedings of verification and so long as the final
distribution has not begun, the bankruptcy may be terminated bj' a composition
arranged between the bankrupt or his heirs and the bankruptcy creditors, with the
observance of the enactments contained in this Law, in such wise that the legal
consequences of the composition also hold good as regards those creditors who have
not given notice of their claims or have not consented to the composition.
The rights of the creditors against co-debtors and guarantors remain unaltered
by a composition validly arranged.
In cases of bankruptcy of co-operative associations, compositions cannot take
place.
200. Proceedings with a view of bringing about a composition cannot take
place: 1. if the bankrupt absconds; — 2. if he is indicted for fraudulent bankruptcy
and has not been validly discharged therefrom; — 3. if the bankrupt has been a
trader, and has refused to submit his balance-sheet or to take the oath on the same;
or if he has not kept trade books at all or they are so unsatisfactory that on the
basis of the same the state of his affairs, especially his liabilities for the time being,
cannot be established; — 4. if he has on a previous occasion been bankrupt, or if
he has already on a previous occasion compounded with his creditors; — 5. if the
bankrupt does not offer for the satisfaction of the claims in capital of the unsecured
creditors at least 40%; — 6. if the bankrupt does not take the oath of manifest-
ation in accordance with §§ 118 and 119.
If the events mentioned in No. 1 or 2 happen during the proceedings concern-
ing a composition, these proceedings must be stopped at once.
201. The bankrupt ought to present his reasoned and duly detailed offer,
signed by himself or by a legally authorised attorney, to the Commissary in Bank-
ruptcy.
If the bankruptcy has been declared against an inheritance, all the heirs have
to sign the offer of a composition.
202. The offer of a composition must be signed, if made by an ordinary (un-
limited) or limited partnership, by all the personally responsible partners.
The offer of a composition by a joint stock company must be signed by the
members of the directorate or by the Uquidators, as the case may be; and for the
validity of the offer the resolution of a general meeting is necessary. In this behalf
the members of the directorate or the liquidators are entitled to convene an extra-
ordinary general meeting, which has to come to a resolution in accordance with
the articles of association, concerning the composition to be proposed to the
creditors.
203. The offer of a composition is submitted by the Commissary in Bankruptcy
to the bankruptcy committee, which decides, after hearing the trustee of the estate,
whether the offer is acceptable or not.
If the committee finds the offer proper for the commencement of composition
proceedings, it ought immediately to notify that fact to the Commissary in Bank-
ruptcy. In such case the offer has the effect of delaying the realisation of the bank-
rupt's estate, except in the case mentioned by paragraph 2 of § 156.
204. The bankruptcv committee, in agreement with the trustee of the estate,
may reject the proposal for a composition if the claims of one half of the creditors
who have given notice have not been established, or if a previous proposal of the
bankrupt has already been rejected by the creditors or by the Court, unless the
rejection was brought about bv the fault of the Commissary m Bankruptcv (§ 217
No. 1).
When the proposal for a composition has been rejected on the grounds above
mentioned, the bankrupt cannot by a subsequent propo.sal for a composition pre-
vent the estate from being realised.
205. The Commissary in Bankruptcy must in the first place fix a date for settl
ing the right to vote of creditors whose claims have not yet been established, notice
of which claims may be given up to the occasion of the proceedings.
172 Magy arorszag : Csodtorv. II. resz. I. czim. IX. fej. A csod befejez6se.
A targyalas tizenot napon belol tiizendo Id, s arrol a csodhitelezok kifiiggesztes
altal ertesitendok. A tomeggondnokot, a kozadost es azon hitelezoket, a kik a 145. §.
6rtelin6ben eg^-massal szemben peres feleknek tekintendok, a csodbiztos kiilon ko-
teles megidezni.
206. A kitiizott hatarnapon a csodbiztosnak oda kell hatni, hogy az erdekeltek
kozt egj'etertest Idtesitsen; ha ez nem sikeriil, a hitelezok kolcsonos eszreveteleit
jegvzokonyvbe vezeti, s ezt az erdekeltek altal alairatja, vagy az alairas megtaga-
dasat kitiinteti.
A felvett jegyzokonyv a csodbirosagnak haladektalanul benyujtando, mely a
szavazati jog felett, minden jogorvoslat kizarasaval, vegz^sileg hataroz s hatiro-
zatat a csodbiztosnak s az erdekelteknek kdzbesitteti.
Ha a szavazati jogban nem r^szesitett hitelezok kovetelesei k^sobb biroi ha-
tarozattal valodiaknak elismertetnek, a hitelezok a hatarozat kezbesit^s^tol kezdve,
a tovabbi egyezsegi t4rgyal4sokn41 szavazati joggal bimak.
207. Ha azok, kik a jelen torveny szerint a nelkiil is teljes kiel^gitest kovetel-
hetnek (47. §.), vagy a kiknek kovetelesei az elso osztalyba tartoznak, jogaikrol
le nem mondanak, az egyezsegi targyalasokn^l szavazati joggal nem birnak.
208. Azok, a kiket kiilon kielegit6si, vagy visszakovetelfei jog illet, teljes
szavazati joggal csak akkor bimak, ha a kiel^gite«i alaprol. illetoleg a visszakovetelt
dologr61 vagy annak ertekerol lemondanak, ds koveteleseiket csak mint csodhitele-
z6k ervenyesitik. Ezen esetben az egyezsegi targyalasoknal a tobbi csodhitelezokkel
egyenloknek tekintendok, felteve, bogy mint csodhitelezok ataliban igdnynyel
birnak.
A mennyiben a fentebb ^rintett hitelezok a lemondasra nem hajlandok, sza-
vazati joggal koveteleseiknek csak azon r^szere ndzve birnak, mely az azok fede-
zesere szolgalo alapbol, illetoleg annak 6rt6keb61 ki nem keriilt, vagy annak biroi
becserteke dltal nem fedeztetik. A szavazati jog ez esetben a 205. §. szerint kitii-
zendo t4rgyal4sn41 dllapittatik meg.
209. Ha a csodbirosag a szavazati jog felett mar hatarozott, a csodbiztos az
egyezsegi ajanlat feletti hatarozat hozatala vegett t&rgyalasi hatimapot tiiz ki, s
arra a szavazati joggal biro hitelezoket hirdetvenyileg azon kijelentdssel idezi meg,
hogy az egyezsegi aj4nlat a tomeggondnoknal vagy a csodbiztosnal mindenki altal
megtekintheto.
A targyalasi hatamapra, mely a biroi hatarozat kozlesetol, s a mennyiben ilyen
hatirozat sziiks^ges nem volt, a 205. §. szerint kituzott tdrgyalasi hatarnaptol
8z4mitand6 harmincz napon belol tiizendo ki, a helyben lako hitelezok, illetoleg a
hitelezok helyben lako k^pviseloi, a tomeggondnok es a k6zad6s kiilon megid6-
zendok.
210. A kozados a targyalasnal szem^lyesen, vagy e v6gre kiilon meghatal-
mazott kepviseloje altal jelenhetik meg.
Ha a kozados a targyal4snal sem szem^lyesen, sem meghatalmazott 41tal meg
nem jelenik, ez az egyezsegi ajAnlatnak a hitelezok reszerol elfogaddsdt nem gatolja.
A hitelezok k6relm6re a csodbiztos ujabb tdrgyaldsi hatarnapot tiizhet ki.
211. A tdrgyaldst a csodbiztos vezeti, ki az egyezsegi ajanlatot felolvassa.
Erre a tomeggondnok a csodtomeg 4114sar61 s azon eredm6nyr61, mely a csodel-
jards folytat4s4b61 rem^lheto, eloterjesztest tesz. Ezen eloterjesztes ut4n a v41aszt-
many az cgyezs6gi ajdnlat irant nyilatkozik. Mindezeknek megt6rt6nte ut4n a
csodbiztos az egyezsegi ajanlatot szavazas al4 bocsatja.
A targyaMsrol felveendo jegyzokonyvnek, mely felolvasis ut4n a csodbiztos,
a tomeggondnok 6s a vAlasztmdny megjelent tagjai 41tal alairnndo, a tomeggond-
nok eloterjesztcsen es a cs6dv41asztmany nyilatkozatan kiviil, a tdrgyaliis 6s a sza-
vazas eredm6ny6t es az egyezs6get ellenzo hitelczi'ik iiyilatkozatait kcll tartalmazni.
Ha eg3'ez86g jo 16tre, a csodbiztos azt ugy, a mint a liitelezok Altai elfogadtatott,
eg68Z kiterjed6sben a jegyzokonyvbe vezeti, s ezt az osszes iratokkal egyiitt,
jelent6s mellett a csodbirosagnak bemutatja.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 172
This date is to be fixed wthin fifteen days and the bankruptcy creditors are
to be informed thereof by advertisement on the board of the bankruptcy Court.
The Conuiiissarj' in Bankruptcy must cause separate summonses to be served
on the trustee of the estate, on the bankrupt, and on creditors who are to be regarded
as litigants against one another in accordance with § 145.
206. On the date fixed the Commissary in Bankiuptcy must try to bring
about an agreement between the interested parties; if he docs not succeed in doing
so, he draws up a protocol of the relative remarks, and has it signed by the creditors
or makes a note of the creditors having refused to sign.
The protocol drawn up ought iinmediately to be submitted to the Bankruptcy
Court, wliicli will come to a decision — against which there is no appeal — con-
cerning the right of voting. This decision is served on the Commissary in Bank-
ruptcy and on the interested jiarties.
If the claim of a creditor, to whom the right of voting has not been adjudged,
is subsequently acknowledged by a judicial decision to be well-founded, such cre-
ditor may avail himself on the occasion of subsequent composition proceedings
of his right of voting, from the day the decision is served on him.
207. If those who have a right in accordance with the present Law (§ 47) to de-
mand recovery in full, or whose claims are put into the first class, do not renounce
theii' privileges, they have no vote on the occasion of the composition proceedings.
208. Those who have a right of separate recovery or of reclamation have a
full right of voting onlj' if they renounce the claim on the fund serving for recovery,
or to the object liable to be reclaimed or its value, and enforce their claims only
as unsecured creditors. In such case, they are to be considered on an equality
with the other unsecured creditors on the occasion of the proceedings for composi-
tion, provided that they have any claim at all as unsecured creditors.
If the creditors mentioned above are not wilhng to make such a renunciation,
they have votes only concerning that portion of their claims which is not covered
b}' the fund serving for recovery or its value or estimated value as settled by the
Court. The right to vote is settled in this case at the time fixed for the proceed-
ings in accordance with § 205.
209. If the Bankruptcy Court has already decided concerning the right of
voting, the Commissary in Bankru])tcy ought to fix a day for resolving on the pro-
posal for a composition, and to summon the creditors having a right to vote by
advertisement, with a notice that the proposal for a composition may be inspected
by any person either at the Office of the Commissary in Bankruptcy or at that of
the trustee of the estate.
To these proceedings, which must be fixed within thirty days from the com-
munication of the decision of the Court, or if no such decision is required, from
the date of the proceedings held according to the provisions of § 205, the creditors
residing in the place or their representatives residing there, the trustee of the estate,
and the bankrupt, are to be summoned separatelj^
210. The bankrupt may appear at these proceedings either personally or by
a representative spcciallj' authorised for that puq)ose.
The acceptance by the creditors of the proposal for a composition is not pre-
vented by the non-appearance of the bankrupt or of his representative. On demand
of the creditors, the Commissary in Bankruptcy may fix a new day for the pro-
ceedings.
211. The proceedings are conducted bj' the Commissary in Bankruptcy, who
reads the proposal for composition. The trustee of the estate then makes his report
on the position of the estate and of the result to be hoped for bj' the continuation
of the bankruptcy proceedings. After this report the bankruptcy committee give
their expert opinion concerning the proposal for composition. The Commis.sary
in Bankruptcy then causes the proposal for composition to be voted upon.
The protocol to be drawn up of these proceedings, which must be read and signed
by the Commissary in Bankruptcy, by the trustee of the estate, and by those mem-
bers of the bankruptcy committee who are present, nmst contain, in addition to the
report of the trustee and the declaration of the bankruptcy committee, also the re-
sult of the hearing and of the votes, and the remarks of the creditors dissenting
from the composition. If a composition is brought about, the Commissary in Bank-
ruptcy draws up a protocol thereof in extenso, as it was accepted by the creditors,
and submits it together with all papers and with his report to the Bankruptcy Court.
173 Magyarorszag : CsSdtorv. II. r6sz. I. czim. IX. fej. A cs6d befejez6se.
212. Az egyezseg ervenyesen elfogadottnak akkor tekintetik: 1. ha a tdrgya-
lasnal szemelyesen vagy meghatalmazott altal megjelent szavazatkepes hitelezoknek
legalabb ketharmada az egyezseghez hozzajarul. A mennyiben ugyanazon kove-
teles, akar hatarozott akar hatarozatlan aranyban tobb szem^lyt illet: ezek a
szavazasnal egy szem^lynek tekintetnek. Ugyanaz all a kovetelesnek reszbeni
engedmenyez6sere is, tekintet nelkiil arra, bogy az engedmenyezes mikor tort^nt;
— 2. ha az egyezseget elfogado hitelezok k6vetel6sei, a szavazasra jogositott hi-
telezok osszes tokekoveteleseinek legalabb negyotodreszet kepezik. A kozados fel-
vagy lemeno agbeU rokonai ds sogorai, testverei, unokatestv6rei es ezeknel meg
kozelebbi rokonai, hazastarsa es jegyese, testvereinek hazastarsai es hazastarsainak
testverei, a k^nyszeregyezsegnel szavazati joggal nem birnak.
Az elso osztdlyba tartozo kovetelesek kivetelevel, az egyezsdg altal az egy
osztalyba tartozo hitelezoknek egyenlo jogok biztositandok. Az ezzel ellenkezo
egj^ezseg csak azon esetben tekintheto ervenyesnek, ha abba a megroviditett hite-
lezok hatarozottan beleegyeznek. A hitelezok beleegyezese ndlkiil keletkezett azon
megallapodasok, melyek altal a hitelezok valamelyikenek kedvezobb felt6telek biz-
tosittatnak, semmisek.
Ha az egyezsegben a kovetelesek kifizetesere egy esztendon^l hosszabb hatarido
aUapittatik meg, az egyezsegi hanyadoknak ez ido utan esedekes r^szeitol 6% ka-
matok fizetendoki).
213. Ha az elobbeni §-ban erintett tobbseg csak az egyik iranyban 6retik el,
a csodbiztos az egyezseg megkis6rl6se vegett nyolcz napon beliil ujabb hatamapot
tiiz ki, errol a jelenlevoket szoval ertesiti, s ezt a jegyzokonyvben kitiinteti.
Az ujabb t&rgyalasra s a hatarozat hozatalara nezve a 210 — 212-ik §§. szol-
galnak iranyadoul.
Azon ajanlatok, le- es elengedesek, tovabba azon hatarozatok, melyek az elso
tirgyalas alkalmaval keletkeztek, ismetelt targyalas esetdben kotelezo erovel nem
birnak; a kozados azonban eredeti ajanlatahoz az ujabb targyalasig kotve marad.
214. Az egyezsegnek a csodhitelezok altal a 205. §. szerint kitiizott targyalasi
hatamapig bejelentett osszes kovetelesekre ki kell terjednie, akdr allapittattak
meg azok, akar nem. A valodisag vagy osztaly tekinteteben meg nem allapitott
kovetelesek biztositasa ugyanazon alapon tortenik, mely a nem kifogasolt kove-
telesekre nezve az egyezsegben megallapittatik.
Azok, kiket a jelen torveny szerint elonyos kielegites illet, az egyezsegre nem
kenyszerithetok es a 60. 6s 61. §§. szerint el^gitendok ki.
215. Ha a kozados a letrejott megallapodas szerint az egyezseget keri vagy
jelzalog altal tartozik biztositani, a biztositasi osszeg megallapitando, s egyuttal
kijelolendo azon szemely is, kinek jogaban alland a kezi zalogot ervenyesiteni vagy
visszaadni, a telekkonyvi bejegyzest kieszkozolni s a torlest megengedni.
216. A k6ny8zeregyezs6g joghatalydhoz a csfidbirosag jovahagyasa sziiks^ges.
Ha az egyezs6gnel olyan alakszerusegek hianyoznak, melyek ujabbi eljaras
ndlkiil potolhatok, a birosag a csodbiztost a hianyzo alakszerusegek potlasdra uta-
sitja. Az ilyen hatirozatok eUen jogorvoslatnak helye nines. Egyeb esetekben a
csodbirosag az egyezseg felett erdemlegesen hataroz, s azt vegzesileg vagy jova-
hagyja, vagy annak jovahagyisit megtagadja.
217. A kenyszeregyezs^g jovahagyasa megtagadando : 1. ha az egyezsegi eljdrds
meginditisara s az egyezseg megkotes^re vonatkozo torvenyes szab41yok meg nem
tartattak, vagy ha az egyezsegbe torvenybe iitkozo intezkedesek v6tettek fel; —
2. ha olyan koriilmenyek meriilnek fel, melyekbol alaposan kovetkeztethet6, hogy
a k6zad6s az egyezseg letrohozasa v6gett egyes hitelezoinek kedvezobb felt^teleket
biztositott, vagy csaldrdul jdrt el; — 3. ha az egyezsdg a csodhitelezok kozos
6rdekeivel ellenkezik.
>) A kamat az 1895 6vi XXXV. t. cz. 6rt«lm^ben 5%.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 173
212. The composition is to be considered as validly accepted: 1. when at
least two thirds of the creditors having a right to vote and having made ajjpcarance
either ])ersonally or by a representative consent to the composition. If one and the
same claim belongs to several persons either in a definite or in an indefinite pro-
portion, these i)ersons are considered at the voting as one person. The same rule holds
good in case of a partial transfer of a claim, the time at which the transfer was
made being immaterial; — 2. when the claims of the creditors consenting to the
composition amount to at lea.st four fifths of the total claims as regards capital of
the creditoi-s having a right to vote. The relations of the bankrupt and of his consort
in the ascending and descending line, his brothers and sisters and their chiklren,
and nearer relations, his consort or his betrothed, the consorts of his brothers and
sisters, and the brothers and sisters of his consort, cannot vote on the composition.
With the exception of the claims in the first class, the same rights niu.st be
secured by the composition to all creditors belonging to the same class. A compos-
ition contrary to this rule can only be considered lawful if the prejudiced creditors
expressly consent thereto, .\rrangements come to without the consent of the cred-
itors, by which preference conditions are granted to a particular creditor, are void.
If by the composition an extension of the original time for the payment of
the claims is granted, 6% interest per annum is to be paid for the instalments
payable after this timei).
213. If only one of the quorums mentioned by the preceding § can be establ-
ished, the Commissary in Bankruptcy fixes a new date within eight days for the
purpose of bringing about the composition, and communicates that date verbally
to those who are present, stating in the protocol the fact of his having done so.
Concerning the new proceedings and the coming to a resolution the enactments
of §§ 210—212 apply.
Offers, allowances and abatements made, as well as decisions come to on the
occasion of the first proceedings, have no obligatory force on the occasion of new
proceedings, the bankrupt, however, remaining bound by his original proposal
until the new proceedings.
214. The composition must embrace all claims of the creditors notice of which
has been given up to the day of the proceedings in accordance with § 205, it being
immaterial whether the same have been verified or not. The claims which are not
acknowledged as to verity and classification must be secured on the same basis
as is stipulated by the composition for the undisputed claims.
Those who in" accordance ^\-ith the enactments of the present Law have claims
to separate recovery cannot be compelled to accept the composition and must be
satisfied in accordance with §§ GO and 61.
215. If the bankrupt, according to the composition come to is bound to give
security for the composition in the shaj)e of a pledge or of a mortgage, the amount
of security must be established and a ])er.soa must be designated, who will be entitled
to make use of the pledge or to restore it, to enforce entry into the land table
or to give his consent to the extmguishing of the same.
216. For the legal vaUdity of the composition the ratification of the Bank-
ruptcj' Court is required.
If a composition shows an omission of such formalities as may be supplied
without new proceedings, the Court will order the Commissary in Bankruptcy to
supply the formalities needed. Against decisions of this kind there is no appeal.
In other cases the Bankruptcy Court comes to a decision on the merits concerning
the composition, either ratifying the composition by its decision or declining to give
its ratification.
217. The ratification of a composition must be refused : 1 . if the legal provisions
concerning the commencement of the composition proceedings and the bringing
about of a composition have not been observed, or if the composition contains
unlawful provisions; — 2. if on the basis of the prevailing circumstances it may be
concluded with good reason that the bankrupt has secured preferential conditions
to particular creditors in order to bring about the composition, or that he has acted
fraudulently; — 3. if the composition is opposed to the common interest of the
creditors.
1) According to Art. XXXV of 1895, the interest is 6%.
1 74 Magyarorsz6g: Csodtorv. II. r^sz. I. cziin. IX. fej. A cs6d be{ejez6se.
218. A csodbirosag hatarozatat a csodbiztoshoz juttatja, s azt egyuttal a
kozadosnak, a tomeggondnoknak, a valasztmanynak, s mindazon hitelezoknek k6z-
besitteti, kiket a kovetkezo §. szerint felfolyamodasi jog illet.
219. Felfolyamodassal a csodbirosag jovahagyo hatarozata ellen azon hite-
lezok ^Ihetnek, kik az egyezseget kifejezetten el nem fogadtak. Ellenben az egyezs6g
jovAhagyasit megtagado hatarozat ellen felfolyamodassal, a kozadoson kivuJ, azon
hitelezok eUietnek, kik az egyezseget kifejezetten nem elleneztek.
A felsobb birosag, ha ez sziiksegesnek mutatkozik, a 216. §. drtelmeben feloldo
hatdrozatot hozhat es a hianyok potlasat elrendeUieti. Az ily hatarozat ellen jogor-
voslatnak helyo nines. A felsobb birosag hatarozatarol, mely a csodbiztossai koz-
lendo, a csodhitelezok kifiiggesztes utjan, a kozados, a tomeggondnok, a valasztmAny
es a helyben lako hitelezok s a hitelezok helyben lako kepviseloi kezbesites dltal
drtesitendok.
220. Ha a kenyszeregyezseg jovahagyasa jogervenyesen megtagadtatott, a csod-
biztosnak kotelessege a csodeljaras folytatasara sziikseges int^zkedeseket megtenni.
Ha ellenben az egyezseg jogervenyesen jovahagyatott, a csodbirosag azt biroi
egyezseg alakjaban a csodbiztosnak es az osszes erdekletteknek k^zbesitteti.
221. A tomegnek az egyezsegi eljarasbol felmeriilo koltsegeit, a mennyiben
azok nem az egyes hitelezoknek alaptalan felfolyamodasai dltal okoztattak, a tomeg
koteles viselni.
222. A birosdg a csodbiztos jelentdse folytan a csodeljardst a 198. §. ertelmdben
kenyszeregyezseg altal befejezettnek csak akkor nyilvanithatja, ha a tomeg hite-
lezoi s azok, kiket visszakovetelesi jog vagy elonyos kiel^gites illet, kielegittettek,
vagy keUoen biztosittattak, s a csodhitelezok biztositasara szolgalo intezked^sek az
egyezseg ertelmeben megtortentek.
A mennyiben az egyezseg ellenkezo intezkedeseket nem tartalmaz, a kozados,
a csod megsziintetesevel, a csodvagyon feletti szabad rendelkezes^t visszanyeri.
223. A kozados a biroilag jovahagyott kenyszeregyezseg altal felszabadul
armak megterit^se alol, a mit koveteleseikbol a hitelezok az egyezseg folytan vesz-
tenek.
224. Azon hitelezok, a kik a csodeljaras folyamaban nem jelentkeztek, kove-
teMseiket (223. §.) a kozados ellen a csod befejezese utan ervenyesithetik ; teljes
kieldgit^st azonban csak az olyan hitelezok kovetelhetnek, a kiket elonyos kiele-
git^s illet.
225. A folyamatban levo perek azon allasban mennek At a kozadosra, melyben
azok a csod befejezesekor voltak.
A csodbirosag, a csodeljaras tartamara n^zve megdllapitott eljArasi szabdlyok
megtartasa mellett, a mar folyamatban levo perekre n6zve a csod megsziintet^se
utdn is iUetdkes marad.
226. Ha a kozados egyezs^gileg elvdllalt kotelezetts^geinek eleget nem tesz,
a kenyszeregyezseg red nezve hatalyat veszti. Ezen esetben a birosAg dltal
a hitelezok bdrmeh'ik6nek kerelm6re, a csod a kozados ellen a 84. §. ertelmeben
ujb61 megnyitando.
A fentebbi intezkedesek Altal nem tortenik vAltozas azok AUAsAn, a kik az egyez-
segben a k6zad6s mellett, mint ad68tAr8ak vagy kezesek kotelezettseget vAllaltak.
Ezek ellen a hitelezok koveteieseiknek az egyezsegben megAUapitott hAnyada ere-
jeig vegrehajtAst intezhetnek.
A kezes, ha az egyezsegben mAs intezkedes nem tortent, a koveteies felosztAsAt,
vagy a kozad6s elozetes megtAmadAsAt nem kovetelheti.
227. A kozkereseti es beteti tArsasAg csodjeben letrejott kenyszeregyezseg, a
mennyiben abban mAs megAllapodAs nem tortent, a tagok, illetoleg a beltagok
szemclycs feleloseegere is kiterjed.
Ha az erintett tArsasAgok C86dje kenyszeregyezseg Altal befejeztetik, a tagok
illetfileg a beltagok ellen netAn elrendelt csod is megszuntetendo, ha a magAnhite-
HUNG^VRY; BANKRUPTCY. 174
218. The Banlu-uiito}- Court sends its decision to the Commissarj' in Bankruptcy
and has it simultaneously' served on the trustee of the estate, on the bankruptcy
committee, and on all those creditors who have a right to lodge a complaint in
accordance with the following Article.
219. Against the decision of the Court ratifying the composition, every cred-
itor who has not expressly consented thereto may lod^e a complaint; whilst against
a decision refusing the ratification, in addition to the bankrupt, those creditors
who have not expressly dissented from the composition may lodge their complaint.
The Court of Appeal may, if it deems it necessary, quash the decision in
accordance with § 21t? and order the deficiency to be supplied. .Against this de-
cision there is no appeal. The decision of the Court of Appeal, which must be made
known to the Commissar}' in Bankruptcy, is announced to the bankruptcy creditors
by advertisment on the board, whilst it is communicated to the bankrupt, to the
trustee of the estate, to the bankruptcj' committee, and to the creditors residing
in the place or to their representatives residing therein, by serving the decision
on them.
220. If the ratification of the composition has been validly refused, the Com-
missary in Bankruptcy must make all the dispositions required for the continuation
of the bankruptcy proceedings.
If on the other hand the composition has been validly ratified, the Bankruptcy
Court ought to have it served in the form of a judicial composition on the Com-
missary in Bankruptcy and on all interested parties.
221. The costs caused to the bankrupt's estate by the proceedings for compo-
sition must be borne by the estate, unless the}' are caused by ungi-ounded com-
plaints of individual creditors.
222. The Court, on the report of the Commissary in Bankruptcy, can declare
the bankruptcy to be terminated by a composition in accordance with § 198 only
when the assets-creditors (assets-debts and assets-costs) and those who have a right
to reclamation or to preferential recovery are satisfied or duly secured, and the
measures serving for the security of the unsecured creditors are carried out in
accordance with the composition.
Unless there is a stipulation to the contrary in the composition, the bankrupt
gets back his right of free disposition over the assets of the estate simultaneously
with the termination of the bankruptcy.
223. The bankrupt is released by a composition ratified by the Court from the
obligation of making good to his creditors the loss sustained in their claims bj' ac-
ceptance of the composition.
224. Creditors who have given no notice during the bankruptcy proceedings
may enforce their claims (§ 223) against the bankrupt after the termination of the
bankruptcy ; fuU recovery, however, can only be demanded by those creditors
who have a right to preferential recovery.
225. Pending law suits pass to the bankrupt in the state in which they were
when the bankruptcy was terminated.
The Bankruptcy Court continues to have jurisdiction also after the termin-
ation of the bankruptcy in law suits already commenced, under observance of the
provisions concerning the duration of the bankruptcy procedure.
226. If the bankrupt does not comply with his obligations entered into by the
composition, the composition loses its effect as regards him. In this case, bankruptcy
must again be declared against the bankrupt bj" the Court in accordance with § 84,
on demand of any creditor.
The above enactments do not affect the position of those who have entered
into an obligation on behalf of the bankrupt as co-debtors or as guarantors. Against
these, the creditors may levy execution up to the amount of their portions fixed
by the composition.
The guarantor is not entitled to demand that the claim shall be divided or that
the bankrupt shall be previously sued, unless the composition so stipulates.
227. A composition brought about in case of the bankruptcy of an unlimited
or limited partnership embraces also the personal liability of the partners or the
personally responsible partners, as the case may be, unless the composition stipul-
ates otherwise.
If the bankruptcy of an unlimited or limited partnership is terminated by a
composition, the bankruptcj' declared against the partners or against the person-
B XXVIII, 1 23
175 Magyarorsz6g: Cs6dt6rv. II. r6sz. I. czim. IX. fej. A csod befejez6se.
lezok meghallgatiaa utdn kitiinik, hogy tekintettel a kozaddshoz valo viszonyaikra,
a csodeljaras felt^telei fenn nem forognak.
228. A kozkereseti 6a bet6ti tarsasag beltagjainak maganvagyonara nyitott
csod is befejezheto k^nyszeregyezs^g dltal, s aiinak joghatdlya ugy a magan-, mint
a tdrsasdgi hitelezokre kiterjed. Az ilyen egyezs6gn61, melynek t4rgyat egyediil a
tarsasdgi tag maganvagyona k6pezi, a tarsasagi hitelezoket koveteleseik teljes
osszegeire nezve, a mag4n hitelezokkel egyenlo szavazati jog illet.
A tarsasagi csoddel szemben, a tarsasagi tag szemelyes felelossege a megkotott
egyezsdg altal megsziinik, de jogviszonyain egyebk^nt valtozas nem tortenik.
229. Ha a kozados az egyezseg megkot^se utan csalard bukas miatt jog6r-
venyesen elitdltetik, a megkotott kenyszeregyezsegen alapulo leenged^sek a torveny
erejendl fogva hatalyukat vesztik; ellenben a kitelezok r6sz6re biztositott jogok
erintetleniil maradnak.
A meraiyiben a kozados alien csalard bukas miatt az egyezseg megkot6se utan
fenyito vizsgalat indittatik, a csodbirosdg a hitelezok valamelyikenek kerelmere,
vagy hivatalbol, a kozados javainak zar ala vetelet elrendelheti. Ezen eloleges
intezkedes azonban hatalydt veszti, ha a kozados, jogervenyesen felmentetik, vagy
ha a meginditott vizsgalat megsziintettetik.
230. A csodbirosagnal inditando keresettel minden erdekelt hitelezo kovetelheti,
hogy az egyezs6gen alapulo leengedesek rea nezve hatalytalanoknak nyilvanit-
tassanak, ha a kozados a tomeghez tartozo vagyon egy rdszet eltitkolta ; ha koholt
tartozasokat aUitott fel; vagy ha valamelyik hitelezojenek a sziiks^ges tobbseg
megszerzese vegett, kedvezobb felteteleket biztositott, felteve, hogy a keresettel
fellepo hitelezo e kifogasokkal az egyezsegi targyalds alkalmdval nem elhetett.
A kereset, mely a kozados ellen int6zend6, az egyezseg j6vahagyas4t61 szimi-
tando 6t esztendo alatt el6viil.
231. A csodbirosag a kereseteknek a 145. §. 6rtelmeben tdrgyalasara hatarnapot
tuz ki, s arra a kozadost kezbesit^s utjan megid6zteti. A tobbi hitelezoknek sza-
badsagukban all az ekkent inditott perben, a targyalashoz felperesi minos^gben
csatlakozni.
232. Ha a kenyszeregyezseg a 229. §. eset^ben hatilyat veszti, a csod hivatalbol
megnyitando s a 89. §., iUetoleg a 251. §. drtelmeben kihirdetendo.
233. Az ism^t megnyitott C86deljar4sban azon hitelezok is r6szt vehetnek,
kiknek k6vetel6sei az egyezseg jovahagyasa utin keletkeztek.
A hitelezok megid6z6s6re es a kovetelesek felszamolasara nezve azon szabdlyok
alkalmazandok, melyeket a jelen torveny csod esetere megdllapit.
A kor4bban bejelentett ds megallapitott k6vetel6sek teldntetdben azonban
ujabb felszimolasi eljar^snak csak a kesobb febneriilt tdnyek tekinteteben van
helye.
234. A 233. §. esetdben a kozados dltal az egyezseg jovahagyasa utdn kotott
iigyletek megtamadas4ra n6zve a 26 — 37. §§. hatarozatai alkalmazandok.
A fizetesek megsziintet6si idopontjaul ilyen esetben azon nap tckintetik, melyen
az elso vagy felsobb birosdg a 229. §. 6rtelm6ben a csalard buk4st kimondotta.
235. Azon hitelezok, kikre a kdnyszeregyezsdg joghat41ya kiterjedt, kove-
teldseiket egdsz osszegeikben jelenthetik be, s azt, mit az egyezseg folyt4n jolii-
Bzemiileg kaptak, visszafizetni nem tartoznak. A felo8zt4si tervezetben azonban
az, a mit az ilyen hitelezok az egyezsdg folyt4n kaptak, a meglevo vagyonhoz sz4-
mittatik, s a csodhitclezokre eso osztalek ekk6nt 411apittatik meg. A tortdnt fize-
t&jek az egyes hitelezoknek koveteldseikbe be8z4mittatnak.
236. Az elobbeni §. hatdrozatai az esetben is alkalmazandok, ha a kozad68
ellen az egyczaegi feltdtelck tejesitdse elott uj csfid nyittatik. A hitelezok ez esetben
koveteldseik eg&z osszegdt jelenthetik be.
HUKGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 175
ally responsible members, as the case may be, must be terminated if, after bearing
the private creditors, it appears that the conditions neccssarj' for bankruptcy proceed-
ings having regard to their relation to the bankrupt, do not exist.
228. A bankruptcy declared against the private estate of a member of an
unlimited partnership or of a personally responsible member of a limited partner-
ship can also be terminated bj' a composition, the legal consequences of which bind
the private creditors as well as the creditors of the partnership. When the object
of such a composition is exclusively the private estate of a partner, the creditors
of the partnership have the same right to vote concerning the full amount of their
claims as the private creditors.
By the composition the personal responsibility of the partner with regard to
the bankruptcy of the partnership is extinguished; otherwise his legal position
undergoes no change.
229. If the bankrupt is validly condemned for fraudulent bankruptcy after
conclusion of the composition, the abatements founded on the composition lose
their efficiency by operation of the law; on the other hand the rights conceded to
the creditors remain unchanged.
If a judicial inquiry is instituted against the bankrupt for fraudulent bankruptcy
after the conclusion of the composition, the Bankruptcy Court ought ex ojjicio
or on the demand of any of the creditors, to grant an arrest of the estate of the
bankrupt. This interim measure loses its efficacy if the bankrupt gets validly
discharged, or if the instituted inquiry is stopped.
230. Every interested creditor may demand, by a plaint to be lodged at the
Bankruptcy Court, that the abatement as regards himself grounded on the com-
position shall be declared void, if the bankrupt has concealed a part of the assets
belonging to the estate, if he has created fictitious debts, or if he has secured pre-
ferential treatment of a creditor in order to acquire the necessary majority of votes,
provided that the creditor lodging the plaint could not avail himself of these ob-
jections on the occasion of the composition proceedings.
The plaint must be preferred against the bankrupt and is barred by pre-
scription after five years, to be reckoned from the day of the ratification of the
composition.
231. The Bankruptcy Court must appoint a day for hearing the plaint in
accordance with § 145, and summon the bankrupt by serving the writ on him. The
other creditors may, if they think fit, join the plaintiff in his case in a law suit
instituted in the way described.
232. If the composition loses its efficacy according to § 229, bankruptcy must
be declared in accordance with § 89, and published in accordance with § 251.
233. In the bankruptcy proceedings so re-opened those creditors also may
take part whose claims have arisen since the ratification of the composition.
As to convening the creditors and the verification of the claims, the rules laid
down by this Law in case of bankruptcy hold good.
With regard to claims notice of which has been given and which have been
verified previoulsy, new verification proceedings only take place as to facts which
have happened subsequently.
234. In the case of § 233, the enactments of §§ 26 — 37 apply as regards the
impugning of transactions concluded by the bankrupt after the ratification of the
composition.
In this case the day on which the Court of first instance or the Court of Appeal
h;xs passed the judgment of guilty of fraudulent bankruptcy is considered the day
of suspension of payment.
235. The creditors who are within the scope of the legal operation of the com-
position may give notice of their claims to their full amount, and are not bound
to restore what they have obtained in good faith in consequence of the composition.
In the plan of distribution, however, that which these creditors have obtained
in consequence of the composition is added to the existing assets, and the portion
to fall to the bankruptcy creditors is calculated in this way. The paj-ments alreadj'
made are set off in the claims of the creditors.
236. The enactments of the preceding Article apply even when a new bank-
ruptcy is declared against the bankrupt before the fulfilment of the conditions
of the composition. The creditors may in such case give notice of the whole amount
of their claims.
23*
1'jg Magyarorszag: Csodtorv. II. resz. II. czim. Kereskedelmi csod.
X. Fejezet. A hitelezok jogai a csod megsziintetese utan.
237. Ha a csod megsziintetese utan olyan vagyon fedeztetik fel, mely a csodto-
meghez tartozott volna, e vagyon minden mas szemelyes hitelezo kizarasaval azon
csodliitelezoket illeti, a kiknek bejelentett es megallapitott kovetel^sei a csod-
vagyonbol teljesen ki nem el^gittettek.
A felfedezett vagyon kezelesevel es felosztasaval a volt tomeggondnok es csod-
valasztmany bizando meg. Ha ez nem lehets^ges, az lij tomeggondnok kinevezdscre
8 a valasztmany megvalasztasara es kiegeszites6re ezen resz III. fejezete alkalmazando.
A kezel6s es a felosztas azon szabalyok szerint tortenik, melyeket a jelen torveny
a csodvagyonra n6zve megallapit.
238. Azon hitelezok, kiknek kovetel6sei sem a tomeggondnok, sem a hitelezok,
Bem a kozados altal meg nem tamadtattak; tovabba azok, kiknek megtamadott
k6vetel6sei per utjan megaDapittattak, lij eljaras meginditasa nelkiil, a kozados
ellen vegrehajtast intezhetnek.
A mennyiben a kozados eUen ujbol csod nyittatik, az 6rintett kovetelesek is
uj bejelentes es megallapitas ala esnek.
239. Azon hitelezok, kiknek kovetelesei a csodnyitas idejekor mar fennallottak,
ig6nyeiket a csod megsziintetese utan a kozados eUen akkor is ervenyesithetik, ha
azok a csodtomeg ellen be nem jelentettek.
240. Ha a csod k^nyszeregyezseg altal fejeztetett be, a jelen fejezet hatarozatai
nem J^alkahnazhatok .
Masodik czim. Kereskedelmi csod.
I. Fejezet. Atalanos hatarozatok.
241. Jelen torvenynek a kereskedelmi csodre vonatkozo hatarozatai a kereake-
dokre es kereskedelmi tarsasagokra alkalmazandok.
Ezen hatdrozatok azon esetben is alkalmazandok, ha a csod a kereskedo halala
utan, vagy a cz6g torlesetol sz4mitand6 egy esztendo eltelte elott nyittatik meg,
felt6ve, bogy a csodnyitas az elso esetben a hagyatek atadasa elott tortenik.
Ugyanez all a feloszlott kereskedelmi tarsasagokra mindaddig, mig a felszdmolas
6s a tarsasagi vagyon felosztasa be nem fejeztetett.
242. A mennyiben a jelen czimben eltero intezkedesek nem foglaltatnak,
a kozons^ges csodre vonatkozo hatarozatok, a kereskedelmi csodre is alkalmazand6k
243. Csod eset6ben a kozkereseti tarsasagok tagjaik altal, a bet^ti tdrsasagok,
a beltagok dltal, a reszvenytarsasagok 6s szovetkezetek az igazgatosag altal, a
felszdmolas alatt levo tarsasagok pedig a felszamolok altal kepviseltetnek (246. §.).
II. Fejezet. Csodnyitds es annak kozzetetele.
244. Ha a kereskedo vagy kereskedelmi tarsasag fizeteseit megsziinteti, azt a
csod megnyitasa v6gett haladektalanul az illetekes torvenyszdknek (72. §.) irasban
bejelenteni, egyuttal a kereskedelmi kony veket a torv6ny3z6k kizirolagos rendelkez6se
al4 bocsatani s lehetoleg a merleget is bemutatni tartozik.
A kozados a merleget, melynek szerkesztesere nezve a kereskedelmi torveny
hatirozatai szolgilnak irdnyadoul, sajatkeziileg azon kijelentdssel koteles alAimi,
hogy annak valodisdgat kesz eskiivel megerositeni. A hitelezok nevei, laklielyei es
azon rokonsdgi vagy sogors^gi viszony, melyben a kozadoshoz allanak, a m^rleghez
caatolt kimutatisban kiilonosen kitiintetendoki.
245. A mennyiben a kozados az elobbeni §. hatarozatai nak, az ott «5rintott
bejelent^sel egyidejiileg meg nem felelliet, bejelentes6ben a g4tl6 akadalyokat
kijelolni s a torv6ny rendeletdnek a lehetos^g szerint eleget tenni tartozik.
') A iii6rleg 8zerko«zt686ro ndzvo Id. a koreskodelmi t6rv6ny 26 — 28, a r^szv^nytursosiigok
m^rlog^re a 19U, a biztoait^ tarsoaugok tokintet^ben podig a 459. §-t.
HXTNOARY: BANKRrPTCY. ] 70
Section X. Rights of the Creditors after Termination of the Bankruptcy,
237. When after (he toriniuation of the bankruptcy assets should be found
which oupht to have formed part of the banknipt's estate, such assets serve for the
satisfaction of those haiikruptc-v creditors wluise claims, of which notice wivs given
and vcrification^niade, were not entirely satisfied out of the swsets of the bankruptcy,
to the exclusion of all ])ersniial creditors.
The administration and distribution of the assets found must be entrusted
to the former trustee of the bankrupt's estate and bankruptcy committee. So far aa
this is not possible, the enactments of Section 111 of this Part apply as to the
nomination of the new trustee of the estate and as to the election and supplement-
ation of the committee. The administration and distribution are carried out
according to the enactments of this Law concerning the bankruptcy assets.
i'UH. Those creditors whose claims were not disputed either by the trustee
of the bankrupt's estate, by the creditors, or by the bankrupt, as well as those whose
disputed claims were established in consequence of a law suit, may, withoutjn-
stituting new proceedings, levy execution against the goods of the bankrupt.
If a new bankruptcj^ is declared against the bankrupt, notice of the said claims
must be given and they must be verified anew.
239. Those creditors whose claims already existed when the bankruptcy
was declared maj', after termination of the bankruptcy, enforce their claims against
the bankrupt, even when no notice thereof was given against the bankruptcy estate.
240. The enactments of this Section do not apply when the banlo-uptcy was
terminated by a composition.
Second Title. Commercial Bankruptcy.
Section I. General Provisions.
241. The enactments of the present Law concerning commercial bankruptcy
apply only as regards traders and trading associations
These enactments also apply when the bankruptcy is declared after the death
of the trader or within one year from the extinguishment of the firm name, provided
that in the former case the declaration of bankruptcy takes place before the deUvery
of the inheritance.
The same rule holds good as regards dissolved trading associations, so long as
the liquidation and distribution of the assets of the association have not been com-
pleted, k
242. Except where the present Title contains contrary provisions, the enact-
ments relating to ordinary bankruptcy also apply to commercial banliruptcy. i
243. In case of bankruptcy, unUniited partnership are represented by the part-
ners, limited partnerships by the personaUj^ responsible partners, joint stock com-
panies and co-operative associations by the directorate, and trading ^associations
in liquidation by the liquidators (§^240).
Section II. Declaration of Bankruptcy and Publication.
244. If a trader or a trading association suspends payment, wTitten ^notice
thereof must be given to the Court having jurisdiction (§ 72) with a view to a declar-
ation of bankruptcy without delay. Simultaneously the trade books must be placed
at the exclusive disposition of the Court, and, if possible, a balance sheet must be
submitted. ■"'■'■ i_
The bankrupt must himself sign the balance sheet, to tne drawing up of which
the enactments of the Cbmmercial Law apply, with the declaration that he is ready
to testify to its correctness with his oath. The names of the creditors, their places
of residence, and the kinship or relationship in which thej- are to the banJirupt
must be specially shown in a return to be annexed to the balance sheet*).
245. In so far as the bankrupt is unable to comply vnih the enactments'^of
the preceding § he ought, simultaneously with the notice therein mentioned, to give
a report in his notice of the preventing hindrances, and to comply^as far^as possible
with the enactments of the law.
1) Concerning the drawing up of balance sheets, see in general Arts. 26 — 28, for joint
stock companies Art. 199, for insurance companies Art. 459, of the Commercial Law.
i-^'j Magyarorezag: Csodtorv. II. resz. II. czim. Kereskedelmi cs6d.
246. A 244.§-ban foglalt hatarozatok megtartasadrt a kozkereseti es bet6ti
tArsasagoknal a tagok, illetoleg beltagok, r^szvenytarsasagoknal es 8zovetkezetekn61
az igazgatosag tagjai, a felszamolas alatt levo kereskedelmi tarsasagoknal pedig a
felszAmolok felelosek.
247. Ha a kozkereseti tArsasagnak nem minden tagja, vagy a bet6ti tarsasagnak
nem minden beltagja, illetoleg a felszamolas alatt levo tarsasagnak nem minden
felszamoloja keri a csodot, az a tobbi tagok meghallgatasa n^lkiil csak akkor rendel-
heto el, ha a fizetesek megsziintetese hitelt drdemloen igazoltatik. Ilyen igazolas
hidnyaban a cs6dnyit4si kervenyre targyalis tiizendo ki, melyre a taraasag osszes
tagjai megidezendok.
Ugyanez all a reszvenytarsasagok es a szovetkezetekre is, ha a csodot az igazga-
tosdgnak, vagy a felszamoloknak nem annyi tagja keri, a hanynak alairasa a t&rsasagi
cz6gjegyzeshez sziikseges.
248. A kereskedelmi csod a 82 — 85. §§-ban kijelolt felt^telek n^lkiil az esetben
is megnyitando, ha az illet^kes t6rvenysz6k valamelyik liitelezonek, igazolt k6vetel6sre
alapitott esodnyitasi kerekn^bol, a fizetesek megsziinteteserol minden k6ts6get
kizaro modon tudomast szerez.
Ha a birosag a felhozott adatokat elegendoknek nem tal^lja, a esodnyitdsi
k6rv6nyre t4rgyalasi hatamapot tiiz ki.
249. A kozkereseti es a bet^tl tarsasag eUen elrendelt csod eaeteben a tirsas&gi
tagok, illetoleg beltagok eUen a csod csak akkor rendelheto el, ha ez k^retik 6s a
kereskedelmi cs6dnyit4s esetei fenforognak.
260, Ha nem a kereskedelmi tarsasag mint ilyen, hanem annak valamelyik tagja
ellen njrittatik csod, a tarsasag a kozados vagyon-iUet6seg6t, a kereskedelmi torvdny
ertelmeben v6gkiegyenlites titjan megdUapitani s azt tekintettel az 51. §-ra_a tomeg-
gondnoknak kiadni tartozik^).
251. Ha a tarsasagi csod meUett az egyes tagok ellen is csod nyittatik, a csod
aid, jutott t^rsasdg hitelezoi koveteleseiket az egyes tagok csodtSraegei ellen is teljes
osszegben ^rvenyesithetik, s a mennyiben kovetel^seik a tarsasagi csodben valodiaknak
elismertettek, azok az egyes tagok csodj^ben tobbe meg nem timadhatok. A tarsa-
sagi hitelezok azonban az egyes tagok cs6dt6meg6b61 kielegit^sre csak annyiban
tarthatnak igenyt, a mennyiben a tarsasagi vagyonbol teljes kiel6git6st nem nyertek.
Ellenben az egyes tarsasdgi tagok maganhitelezoi a tarsasag csodtomege ellen,
mint hitelezok fel nem Idphetnek.
252. A hirdetv^nynek, melylyel a kereskedelmi csod k6zhirr6 tetetik, a 89. §-ban
kijelolt adatokon kiviil a kozadds cz^g6t ds telep-, illetoleg 8z6khely6t is magdban
kell foglalni.
263. Kozkereseti ds beteti tarsasdgoknal a hirdetv^nynek, a tdrsasAg cz6g6n
es 8z6khely6n kiviil a tagok, illetoleg beltagok nev6t, polgdri all&sAt 6a lakhely6t
is magaban kell foglalni.
Ha a csod az egyes tagok ellen is elrendeltetik, a hirdetv6nyben vildgosan
kiteendo, hogy a tdrgyalAsok mindegyik csod felett kiilon vezettetnek.
A esodnyitdsnak a kereskedelmi czegjegyz6kbe leendo bevezet^6re n6zve a
kereskedelmi t6rv6ny hatirozatai szolgAlnak irdnyaddul^).
254. Azon alkalommal, midon a zar foganatosittatik, a csodbiztos a kereske-
delmi konyveket Atvenni, az azokban netdn dszlelt szabalytalansdgokat a leltArban
kitiintetni, s a konyveket a tomeggondnoknak atadni tartozik.
') Ld. a koroskedelmi torv6ny 105. §-6t. — «) Ld. a ker. torv. 23. §-4t.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 177
246. For the observation of the provisions contained in § 244 in case of unlimited
or limited partnerships the partners, or the personally responsible partners, aa the
case may be, in case of Joint stock companies or co-operativo associations, the dir-
ectorate, and in case of trading associations in liquidation, the Uquidators, are
responsible.
247. Where all the partners of an unlimited partnership, or all the personally
responsible partners of a limited partnership, or all the liquidators of a trading
association in liquidation, do not demand the declaration of bankruptcy, it can
only be declared without hearing the other members or partners when it is proved
authentically that payment has been suspended. In default of such proof a day for
hearing must be fi.\ed in consequence of the application for bankruptcy, for which
all partners or members must be summoned.
The same rule holds good as regards Joint stock companies and co-operative
associations where not so many members of the directorate or of the liquidators
have made the application for bankruptcy as are required for signing the firm
name of the association.
248. A commercial bankruptcy must also be declared without the conditions
mentioned by §§ 82 — 85 when the Court having Jurisdiction gets knowledge beyond
any doubt, by the application for declaration of bankruptcy of a creditor founded
on a claim duly proved, of payment having been suspended.
If the Court does not consider the facts alleged to be satisfactory, it wiU appoint
a day for hearing the application.
249. In the case of a bankruptcy declared against an unlimited or limited
partnership, bankruptcy can be declared against the partners or the personally
responsible partners, as the case may be, if this has been demanded and if the con-
ditions for a declaration of commercial bankruptcy prevail.
260. If the bankruptcy is not declared against a trading association as such,
but against one of the members, the trading association is bound to settle the share
of the bankrupt in accordance with the Commercial Law by the way of final ar-
rangement and to deliver the same according to § 51 to the trustee of the bankrupt's
estate 1).
251. When, simultaneously with the bankruptcy of a trading partnership,
bankruptcy is also declared against the individual members, the creditors of the
bankrupt partnership may enforce their claims to their whole amount also against
the estates in bankruptcy of the individual partners. So far as their claims have been
verified in the bankruptcy of the partnership they can be no longer attacked in the
bankruptcy of the individual partners. The creditors of the partnership, however,
cannot claim satisfaction out of the estates of the individual partners except in
so far as they have not obtained total satisfaction out of the assets of the part-
nership.
On the other hand, private creditors of the individual partners have no rights
as creditors against the estate in bankruptcy of the partnership.
252. The edict by which the commercial bankruptcy is published must contain
in addition to the particulars mentioned by § 89, the firm name, the place of re-
sidence or place of business, as the case may be, of the bankrupt.
253. In case of unlimited or limited partnerships the edict ought to contain,
besides the firm name and the place of business of the partnership, the names of
the partners, or of the personally responsible partners, as the case may be, their
occupations and places of abode.
If the bankruptcy is also declared against the individual members, it must be
expressly stated in the edict that the proceedings are conducted separately con-
cerning each bankruptcy.
As to the entry to be made in the trade register of the declaration of bank-
ruptcy, the enactments of the Commercial Law hold good 2).
254. On the occasion of effecting the seizure the Commissary in Bankruptcy
ought to take delivery of the trade books, to mention the irregularities found therein,
if any, in the inventory, and to deliver the books to the trustee of the bankrupt's
estate.
1) See Commercial Law, Art. 105. — *) See Art. 23 of the Coramerial Law.
J78 Magyarorszag : Csodtorv. II. resz. II. czim. Koreskedolmi csod.
III. Fejezet. A merleg megallapitasa.
255. Ha a kozados a merleget bemutatta, a tomeggondnoknak all kotelesse-
g6ben a bemutatott merleget, sziikseghez kepest szakertok alkalmazasaval megviza-
g&lni es megallapitani.
EUenben, ha a kozados a merleget be nem mutatta, azt a tomeggondnok
elkfeziteni vagy a sziikseghez kepest szakertok altal elkeszittetni tartozik.
A tomeggondnok mindegyik esetben lehetoleg a kozados k6zremuk6d6s6vel
j4r el (101. §.).
A megallapitott mdrleg, mely a csodiratok kozd helyeztetik, az erdeklettek
altal megtekintheto s masolatban kiveheto.
256. A felszdmolasi targyalas megtartasa utan a tomeggondnok a merleget
a valasztmanynyal egyetertoleg kieg^sziti s azt megvizsgalas, esetleg szakertok
altali megvizsgdltatas vegett, a csodbiztosnak bemutatja.
IV. Fejezet. Eltero intezkedesek a szovetkezeteket illetoleg.
257. Ha a csodeljaras mar annyira haladt, bogy a vegfelosztasi terv elkeszitheto
(196. §.), a szcivetkezet k^pviselosege (243. §.) kimutatast tartozik kesziteni arrol,
hogy az egyes szovetkezeti tagok az alapszabalyokban illetoleg a kereskedelmi
torv^nyben megallapitott felelosseghez kepest, mennyivel tartoznak a tarsasagi
adossagok fedezesehez jarulni.
A mennyiben a szovetkezeti tagok a kivetett jarulekok megfizeteset megtagadjak,
a kepviseloseg a jArulek-kimutatas ket p61danyat az alapszabalyokkal, tovabba a
tarsasagi hitelezok es a kotelezett szovetkezeti tagok n6vjegyz6k6vel egyiitt, j6va-
hagyas vegett a csodbirosagnak bemutatni tartozik').
258. A csodbirosag, mielott a jarulek-kimutatas felett hatarozna, az eszrevetelek
megt^telere hatarnapot tiiz ki, s arra a szovetkezeti tagokat az alapszabalyokban
meghatarozott modon azon kijelent^ssel id6zi meg, hogy szabadsagukban all a jarulek-
kimutatast akar a csodbiztosnal, akar a kepviselosegnel megtekinteni. E vegbol
a j4rulek-kimutatas egyik peldanya a csodbiztosnak, a masik pedig a kepvisel6s6gnek
adando ki.
A kepviseloseg a targyalasra kiilon megidezendo; a meg nem jelent szovetkezeti
tagok reszere gondnok nevezendo ki.
259. A targyalast a csodbiztos vezeti, kinek lehetoleg oda kell hatni, hogy
az erdekeltek kozt egyet6rtest letesitsen. Ha ez nem sikeriil, az eszrev6teleket
jegyzokonyvbe vezettcti, az azok alapos megbiralasara szolgalo tenykerdeseket
tisztaba hozza s a jegyzokonyvet az erdekeltek altal alairatja, vagy az alairas megta-
gadasat a jegyzokonyvben kitiinteti. A mennyiben a targyalAs egy hatarnapon be
nem fejezheto, a csodbiztos annak folytatasara ujabb hatArnapot tiiz ki, arrol a
jelenlevoket azonnal szoval ertesiti, s ennek megtortentdt a jegyzokonyvben
kitiinteti.
A felvett jegyzokonyv a csodbirosaghoz haladektalanul beterjesztendo, mely
a jirulekkimutas felett vegzdsileg hatdroz s hatarozatarol a k^pviseloseget kezbesit^a,
a szovetkezeti tagokat pedig hirdetv^ny utjan 6rtesiti.
260. Ha a szovetkezeti tagok, a jarulekkimutatas tekintet^ben hozott ha-
tdrozat jogerore emelkedes^tol szamitando tizenot nap alatt k6teless6geiknek eleget
nem tesznek, a kepviseloseg a kivetett jarulekokat az egyes szovetkezeti tagoktol
v^grehajt&s utj4n behajtani tartozik.
A v^grehajtAs a csodbirosdgndl kdrendo, mely azt a polgdri eljdrds szabdlyai
szerint foganatosittatja.
1) Az 1898. XXIII t. c. 6rteln«ben mukod6 gazdasdgi 68 ipari hitelszovotkezotek ca6dje
tokintet^bon r^szbon elt6r6 szabAlyok irAnyad6k Id. e r68zben a keroskedelnii t6rv6ny 257. §-41ioz
fuzott niogjegyz6at.
HUNGARY: BANKRUPTCY. 178
Section III. Settling the Balance Sheet.
255. If the bankrupt has presented the balance Hhect, the trustee of his
estate is bound to examine the presented balance sheet, if necessary with the inter-
vention of experts, and to settle it.
If, on the other hand, the bankrupt has not presented the balance sheet, the
trustee of his estate ought to draw it up or, if necessary, have it drawn up by experts.
The trustee in both cases proceeds if possible with the concurrence of the
bankrupt (§ 101).
The settled balance sheet, which must be annexed to the bankruptcy documents,
may be inspected by the interested parties and a copy thereof be obtained.
256. AJfter the verification proceedings the trustee of the estate rectifies the
balance sheet in concurrence with the bankruptcy committee and submits it to the
Commissary in Bankruptcy for the purpose of examination by him or by experts.
Section IV. Various Provisions concerning Co-operative Associations.
257. If the bankruptcy proceedings have advanced so far that the plan of
final distribution can be drawn up (§ 196), the representatives of the co-operative
association (§ 243) must draw up a return showing what amount the individual
members of the association are bound to contribute to the paj^ment of the debts
of the association according to their Uability as established by the Commercial Law
or by the articles of association.
So far as the members of the co-operative association refuse payment of the
settled contributions, the representatives must submit to the Bankruptcy Court
for ratification two copies of the return of contributions, together with the articles
of association, and a list of the names of the creditors of the association and of the
members of the association liable i).
258. Before the Bankruptcy Court decides concerning the return of contribut-
ions, it fixes a day for the tendering of objections and summons the members of the
association for this day according to the method fixed by the articles of association,
with a warning that they may examine the return of contributions either with the
Commissary in Bankruptcy or wnth the representatives. To this end, one copy
of the return of contributions must be delivered to the Commissary in Bankruptcy
the other to the representatives.
The representatives must be summoned to the proceedings separately. For
the members of the co-operative association who have made no appearance a curator
must be nominated.
259. The proceedings are conducted by the Commissary in Bankruptcy,
who ought to do his best to bring about an agreement between the interested
parties. If he does not succeed in doing .so, he has the objections drawn up in a
protocol, explaining the state of facts on the basis of which the objections may be
thoroughly judged, and has the protocol .signed by the interested parties, or a note
made when signature is refused. If the proceedings cannot be ended on one daj', the
Commissary in Bankruptcy ought to fix another day for the continuation of the
same, and immediatelj- notify the interested parties who have made appearance,
and a note must be made in the protocol of his having done so.
The protocol drawn up must immediately be submitted to the Bankruptcy
Court, which determines upon the return of contributions by a decision. This de-
cision must be communicated to the representatives by serving it on them, and
to the members of the co-operative association by an advertisement.
260. If the members of the co-operative association do not comply with their
obUgations within fourteen days to be reckoned from the day on which the decision
given concerning the return of contributions becomes final, the representatives
are bound to exact the settled contributions from the individual members of the
co-operative association by execution levied against their property.
The execution must be applied for at the Bankruptcy Court, which has it
carried into effect in accordance with the provisions of the Judicial Procedure
Ordinance.
1) In the bankruptcy of agricultural and industrial co-operative associations carrying
on business according to Art. XXIII of 1898, different rules apply in part. See Excursus
to Art. 257 of the Commercial Law.
179 Magyarorszdg : Csodtorv. II. r6sz. III. czim. Vegyes is atmeneti int^zked^sek.
A csodbirosag a kepviseloseget e hatarozatok meg nem tartdsa eseteben ezer
forintig terjedlieto penzbirsaggal sujthatja, esetleg a v6grehajtassal a tomeggondno-
kot megbizhatja.
261. A mennyiben a kivetett jarul6kok az egyes szovetkezeti tagoktol eg^szen
vagy r^szben be nem hajthatok, a kepviselos^g a be nem hajtott jarulekok tekinte-
t^ben uj kimutatast k6szit, melynek elintezesere es foganatositisara nezve a mege-
lozo §§. hatarozatai szolgalnak iranyadoul.
Tovabbi kivetesnek helye nincsen, s a csodhitelezok koveteleseiket a szovetkezeti
tagok ellen, a kereskedelmi torveny 232. §-a szerint, erv6nyesithetik.
Harmadik czim. Vegyes 6s atmeneti int6zkedesek.
I. Fejezet. Sommds eljdrds.
262. Ha a esodnyitas idejekor vagy a tomeggondnok jelentesebol az tiinik ki,
hogy a kozados javai az eljdrasi koltsegek fedezesere elegendok ugyan, de nagyobb
rdszben konnyen ertekesitheto ingosagokbol illanak, es a k6ts6gtelen elojoggal biro
kovetel^sek valosziniileg az egesz vagyont felem^sztik, a birosag sommas eljir^st
rendelhet.
263, A sommas eljarasnal kovetkezo eltereseknek van helye: 1. a hirdetv6ny
egyszeri kozzet^tele elegendo; — 2. csupan felszamolasi hatdrnap tiizetik ki 6s a
bejelent^seknek a felszdmolAsi hatarnapig kell megtort^nni; — 3. a felszamolas
megkezdese elott az egyezs6g megkis^rlendo ; — 4. csodvalasztmany nem v41asz-
tatik; — 5. a tomeg reszletes felosztasa mellozheto (178. §.).
264, A tomeggondnok az iigykezelest egyediil vezeti ; azon esetekben azonban,
melyekben a jelen torvdny szerint a csodvalasztmany hatarozata vagy hozzajarulisa
lenne sziiks6ges, a csodhitelezok hataroznak.
II. Fejezet. Biinteto hatarozatok,
266. Vetseget kovet el es harom 6vig terjedlieto fogs4ggal, tovdbba ezer frtig
terjedheto penzbirsdggal 6s hivatalveszt6ssel biintetendo az, a ki azon cz61b61,
hogy a kozadosnak, vagy maganak, vagy masnak elonyt szerezzen, a csodeljardsban
koholt k6vetel6st jelent be, vagy ilyen kovetel^s bejelentes6re mas szem^lyt heisz-
nal fel.
266, Vetseget kovet el es k6t evig terjedheto fogsaggal 63 otszaz frtig terjedheto
p6nzbirs4ggal biintetendo az, a ki a hitelezok valamelyikenek, vagy annak beleegye-
z^s^vel hozzatartozojanak azon cz61b61, hogy szavazataval bizonyos hatarozat
hozatalahoz hozz&jaruljon, p6nzt vagy p6nz6rt6ket vagy m&s elonyt Ad vagy ig6r.
Ugyanazon biintet^ssel biintetendo az is, a ki az emUtett cz61b61 adott vagy
ig6rt p6nzt, p6nz6rt6ket vagy elonyt elfogadja'^).
*) A caalArd 6b v6tkes bukds tekintet6ben a buntet<5 t6rv6nyk6nyv, az 1878 6vi V. t. cz.,
a k6vetkez6k6p int6/,kedik: A 414 §. 6rtolm6ben a csalArd bukAs biintett^t kciveti el a vagyon-
bukott, ki azon c61b61, hogy hitelez6it megkArositsa : 1. vagyondhoz tartoz6 6rt6kt&rgyat elrejt,
filretesz, 6rt6k6n alul elidegenit, elajAnd6koz, vagy 6t c8olekv6leg illet<5 k6vet«16st elenged,
eltitkol, vagy val6tlan k6vetel68t kifizet; 2. oly addnsAgot, vagy kotelezetts^get val6nak ismer
el, moly eg6Bzben vagy r^szben val6tlan; 3. egy vagy tobb hitelez<5j6t kiel6giti, z&log vagy meg-
tartdai jogdnak enged61yez680, vagy vagyona valaniely r68z6nek Atenged^ee dltal kedvezmdnyben
r^ezesiti; 4. kereskedelmi konyvekot, ha a torv6ny azok vezetdsdre kotelczte, nem vezetett,
vagy azokat megsemmisitette, elrejtotte, hamisan vozotte, vagy akk6p vdltoztatta meg, hogy
azokb61 cBelokv6 68 szenvedo 41lapota, vagy iizlotuiiok forgalma ki nem derithet<5. — A csaldrd
buk^ biintette 5 6vig terjedheto fegyhdzzal, ha pedig az okozott k&r 2000 forintot tul nera
halad, 3 6vig torjodhet6 bortonnel biintetend6. A 8zabad8AgveBzt6s biintet6son feliil hivatal-
ve8zt68 6s a politikai jogok gyakorlatAnak felfiigge8Zt68e is mogAUapitando (415. §). — Ameny-
nyiben pedig az ad68 fizet68k6ptelen86gbe jutvAn a 414. §-ban meghatArozott caoloktn6nyek
valamelyik6t azon cz61l)61, hogy hitelez6it megkArositsa, elkoveti, do elleno a cs6d akAr az6rt,
mert csak egy hitoloz<5je van, akAr az6rt, mert vagyona a C8<5d koltsdgeinok fodez6B6re el6gtelen,
ki nem mondatott, amonnyibon a csalAs Altai okozott kAr 100 koronAt meg nem halad, a csalAs
v6t66g6t, amennyiben pedig a kAr ezen osszeget meghaladja, avagy a tettes csalAs miatt mAr k6t
HUNGAKY: BANItRUPTCY. 179
The Bankruptcy Court may inflict a fine on the representatives not exceeding
one thousand Gulden (two thousand Kronen) in case of non-compliance with thia
enactment, and eventually entrust the carrying out of the execution to the trustee
of the bankrupt estate.
261. If the settled contributions in whole or in part cannot be exacted from
the individual members of the co-operative association, the representatives must
make a new return of the contributions not exacted to the settiuig and carrying
out of which the enactments of the previous §§ apply.
No further contributions are settled. The bankruptcy creditors may enforce
their claims against the individual members of the co-operative associations accord-
ing to § 232 of the Commercial Law.
Third Title. Miscellaneous and Transitory Provisions.
Section I. Summary Proceedings.
262. If it appears on the occasion of the declaration of bankruptcy, or by the
report of the trustee of the bankrupt's estate, that the assets of the bankrupt are
sufficient to cover the costs of the proceedings, but that the larger part of them con-
sists of movable goods capable of easy realisation, and that the claims privileged
beyond anj^ doubt wiU probably absorb the whole assets, the Court may order
summary proceedings.
263. In the case of summary proceedings the following provisoes have effect:
1. one publication of the advertisement is sufficient; — 2. only one day for verification
is fixed; notice of claims may be given up to the day of veriiication ; — 3. before be-
gmning the proceedings for verification, a composition must be attempted; —
4. no bankruptcy committee is elected; — 5. partial distribution of the bankrupt's
estate is not necessary (§ 178).
264. The trustee of the estate conducts the administration himself; in those
cases, however, in which according to the present Law the resolution or the consent
of the bankruptcy committee is necessary, the bankruptcy creditors decide.
Section II. Penal Provisions.
265. Any person who, with the intention of acquiring an advantage for the
bankrupt or for himself or for a third person, gives notice during the bankruptcy
proceedings of a fictitious claim, or employs a third person to give such notice,
commits an offence and is punishable with imprisonment not exceeding three
years, and further with a fine not exceeding one thousand Gulden (two thousand
Kronen) and disqualification.
266. Any person who gives or promises monej' or value in money or any
other advantage to one of the creditors, or to a kinsman of his with his consent,
in order that he may assist with his vote to pass a certain resolution, commits an
offence and is punishable with imprisonment not exceeding two years and a fine
not exceeding five hundred Gulden (one thousand Kronen).
The person who accepts the money, value in money or advantage given or prom-
ised with the intention mentioned is Hable to the same punishment*).
1) As to fraudulent and culpable bankruptcy the Penal Law (Art. V of 1878) contains the
following provisions: In acoordanco with § 414 the bankrupt commits the crime of fraudulent
bankruptcy if, with the intention of injuring his creditors, he 1. conceals, removes, alienates
for less than their value, or makes a gift of assets belonging to his estate or releases or conceals
outstanding debts or pays a fictitious claim; — 2. acknowledges claims or debts, either wholly
or partially non-oxisting; — 3. satisfies one or more of his creditors, or gives them a preference
by granting them a pledge or right of detention, or by conveyance of a part of his assets to them;
— 4. omits to keep books in spite of his being required to do so by the law, or destroys or con-
coals them or keeps them fraudulently or mutilates them in such a way that the state of his
assets and liabilities or the state of his affairs cannot be established. The crime of fraudu-
lent bankruptcy is punishable with imprisonment with hard labour up to 5 years, or if the
damage does not exceed 2000 Gulden (4000 Kronen) with imprisonment up to 3 years. Beyond
the imprisonment, disqualification as well as suspension from political rights must bo pronounced
(§ 415). — So far as the bankrupt has committed one of the acts mentioned in § 414 with
the intention of injuring his creditors, and bankruptcy is not declared against him, either be-
cause he has only one creditor or because his property is insufficient for covering the costs
of the proceedings, his misdemeanour is that of fraud, that is to say, if the amount of damage
caused by the fraud does not exceed 100 Kronen, as the offence of fraud, and if the damage does
jgQ Magyarorszdg: Cs6dt6rv. Atmeneti int6zked6sek.
III. Fejezet. Atmeneti intezkedesek.
207. A jelen torveny eletbelepesevel az 1840: XVI. t.-cz. 9. §., az 1840: XXn.
t.-cz., az 1844: VII. t.-cz., ugyszintenazezeketkiegeszitovagymodosito.nemkiilonben
a csodjogra vonatkozo egycb torvenyek, szabdlyok es rendeletek hat^lyon kiviil
helyeztetnek.
A jelen torveny hatalybal6p6se elott, az 1840: XVI. t.-cz. 9. §-a 6s a kereskedelmi
torveny 552. §-a alapjan szerzett jogok 6rintetlenul maradnak, s a bejegyzett
hozomany, hitber es jegyajandek az atalanos csodtomegbol az also osztalybeU
kovetelesek utan es a masodik osztalybeli kovetel6seket megelozoleg el6gitend6 ki.
268. A jelen torveny altal az 1876: XXXVI. t6rv6nyczikk 17., 27. es 28. §-ai
nem erintctnek.
269. A jelen torveny elso reszenek int^zkedesei a torveny hatalybalepes6nek
idopontja elott elrendelt esodokre nem alkalmazhatok.
Ungyanezen torv6nynek a jogcselekv^nyek megtamadasara 6s a besz^mitdsra
vonatkoz6 intezkedesei pedig, a torveny hatdlybalep6se elott keletkezett jogcselek-
venyekre, iUetoleg kovetelesekre akkor sem alkalmazhatok, ha a csod az emhtett
idopont utan nyittatik meg.
270. A jelen torveny hatalybaleptetesi idopontjanak meghat4rozasaval, annak
v^grehajtasaval es az eljaras tekinteteben sziikseges atmeneti intezkedesek megiUa-
pitasaval az igazs4giigyminiszter bizatik meg.
271. Fium^t iUetoleg felhatalmaztatik az igazsagiigyminiszter, hogy a jelen
csodtorvenyt kiilon rendclettel leptesse hatalyba es ezen rendeletben az ottani
viszonyoknak megfelelo modositasokat megtehesse^).
I
Kereskedelmi vonatkozdsu torv^nyeink attekint^se.
Kereskedelmi torvenyiink targyi kore lenyegesen nagyobb, mint mas s kiilo-
nosen az osztrak es n^met kereskedelmi torvenyeke. Magdban foglalja ugyanis a
szovetkezetek jogat, a kozraktari iigylet, a biztositasi vallalatok es iigyletek, v^giil a
kiadoi 6s alkuszi iigyletek jogi szabalyozasdt, ugy hogy a kereskedelmi torv^nyen
MviiH kereskedelmi jogra, a kiilfoldon kereskedelmi mell6kt6rvenyeknek nevezett
torvenyhozasi alkotasokra nalunk sokkal kev6sbe volt sziiks6g.
izben megbiintetve volt 6s utoIs6 buntet686nek kidllisa 6ta 10 6v m6g el nem telt, a csal^
biintett^t koveti el. A csalis v6ts6g6nek biintet6se egy 6vig terjodliet<5 foghdz 68 500 forintig
terjedheto p6nzbUnt6t6s. A csalds biintette pedig 5 6vig terjedh6t6 bortonbiintetAssel illet61eg
amennyiben a kdr 6rt6ke a 2000 forintot meghaladja, valamint via8zaes6s eset6n 5 6vig terjedhet<5
fegyhdzzal 6s 2000 forintig terjedheto p6nzbiintet6s8el 8ujtand6 (bUntet<5 torv6nyk6nyv 380,
381, 383 63 387 §§). — A v^tkes huk&a vets6g6t koveti el 63 k6t 6vig terjedhet<5 foghdzzal bOnte-
tend6 azon vagyonbukott, aki 1. fizet^si k^ptelens^gbe pazarlAsa, gondatlan iizletvezet^se,
t6zBdejdt6k, vagy olyan raorosz Uzletek altal jutott, melyek rendes iizletk6r6hez nem tartoznak;
2. a 414 § 4. pontjdban megjololt valamelyik C8elekm6nyt (konyvek vezet6s6nek elinulasztAs&t,
azok inegseminisit^sdt, elrejt^s^t, a vEil6Bdgnak meg nem felelo vezet6s6t 8tb.) nem azon cz61b61
koveti el, hogy ez<al hitelezoit megkArositsa; 3. kereskedelmi konyvek vezot6s6re kotelezve,
CBelekv6 63 szenvediS vagyondllapotAr61 6vonk6nt rendes m6rleget nem k^szit; 4. miutdn fize-
t6Bk6ptelens6g6t tudta, vagy tudnia kellett, uj nddssAgokat csindlt, vagy a C36dk6rv6ny bead4-
sAnak elmulasztdsa Altai alkalmat 8zolg41tatott arra, hogy vagyondra egy vagy tobb hitelez6je
zAlog, vagy megtart&si jogot nyorjen (416. §). — Kereskedelmi tdrsasAgok C86dje eset6n a csal&rd,
illet<51eg v6tkes bukds miatt a biinoss^g az iizlet vezet6s6vel raegbizott azon 8zem61yeket terheli,
akik a biintet6 cselekm6nyt elkovett6k (417 §).
') A cs6dtorv6nyt az igazsdgiigyministornek 1881 november l-6n, 3328 I. M. E. ez a.
kelt rendelete 1882 janudr 1-vel 16ptott« 6Iotbo, a Fiume vAros 68 koriiIet6bcn vnl6 61otbel6pte-
t686r<SI pedig az 1889 november 14-6n 3488 sz. a. kelt rendelete int6zkedik. — 2) Ld. a k6p-
vi8el6h4z irom4nyainak (1006 — 1911 iki or8z4ggyiil6s) 564. 63 465. sz-ait. — ') EzidSszorint a
vid6ken csak egy ilyen bir68&g miikijdik Temesv&rott.
HINGAUY: SUPPLEMENTARY LAWS. 180
Section III. Transitory Provisions.
267. Upon this Law corning into oiicration § !) of Art XVI of 1840, Art. XXII
of 1840, Art. VII of 1844, as ■\\ell a.s all Laws, Decrees and Ordinances, supplementing
or modifying these Laws or referring to l)anlcruptcy law, are repealed.
Rights acquired before this Law conies into ojioration by virtue of § 9 of Art.
XVI of 1840 and of § 552 of the Commercial Law remain unchanged, and allatura
iixorea, dos and paraphernalia, an entry of which has been made, are to be satisfied
out of the general bankruptc_y estate after the claims of the first class and before
the claims of the second class.
268. §§ 17, Ti and 28 of Art. XXXVI of 1876 remain unchanged by the
present Law.
269. The enactments of the First Part of this Law do not apply to bankruptcies
declared before the coming into operation of this Law.
The enactments of this Law relating to the impugning of legal transactions
and to set-off do not apply in any case to legal transactions or claims ari.sing at a
period before tliis Law comes into operation, even if bankruptcj' has been declared
after the saitl time.
270. With the fixing of the time at which the present Law shall come into
operation, with the execution of this Law and \rith the settling of the provisions
concerning procedure for the time of transaction, the Minister of Justice is entrusted.
271. The Minister of Justice is authorised to give effect to the present Law-
concerning Fiume by means of a special Ordinance and to make modifications ap-
propriate to the circumstances there^).
Supplementary Commercial Laws.
The sphere of the matters dealt with by our Commercial Code is much ^i ider
than that of other foreign Commercial Codes, e. g. that of the Austrian or German
Commercial Code. It embraces the Law of co-operative associations, of the bus-
iness of warehouses, insurance companies, publishers and brokers, in consequence
whereof we have less need of the regulation of commercial relations outside
the Commercial Code, by legislation in the form of supplementary Laws, than m for-
eign countries. It follows that we have also fewer supplementary commercial Laws.
exceed that amount, and further, if the bankrupt has akoady been validly convicted for fraud
twice, and ten years have not elapsed since his last conviction, as the crime of fraud. The of-
fence of fraud is punishable with imprisonment for not exceeding 1 year and a fine up to 500
Gulden (1000 Kronen), the crime of fraud with imprisonment for not exceeding 5 years (if the
damages exceed the amount of 2000 Gulden, or in case of relapse, with imprisonment and hard
labour for not exceeding 5 years) and with a fine not exceeding 2000 Guidon (§§ 380, 381, 383,
and 387, Penal Law.) — The bankrupt commits the offence of culpable bankruptcy and is pun-
ishable with imprisonment for not exceeding two years: 1. if he has brought on or contributed to
his bankruptcy by unjustifiable extravagance in living, by carrying on his bu.siness carelessly or
by gambling on the Exchange or hazardous transactions concluded outside the course of his re-
gular business; — 2. if he has been guilty of the acts or omissions mentioned by par. 4 of § 414
(viz. omission to keep books, destroying or concealing books, fraudulent keeping of books etc.),
without the intention of injuring his creditors; — - 3. if he omits in spite of his obligation to
keep books, to draw up a yearly balance sheet of his assets and liabilities; — 4. if, although
he has knowledge, or ought to have knowledge, of his insolvency, he incurs new liabilities, or if,
by omitting to lodge a bankruptcy petition against himself, ho gives occasion for the acquisition
by one or more creditors of rights of lien over or detention of his assets (§ 416). — In case of
the bankruptcy of a trading association those persons who are entrusted with carrying on the
business and who have committed the misdemeanour are criminally responsible for fraudulent
or culpable bankruptcy.
') The Bankruptcy Law became effective by the Ordinance of the Minister of Justice issued
the Ist November 1881 (No. 3328 J. M. E.) which fixed the time of its coming into operation
as the 1st of January 1882. The Bankruptcy Law became effective for Fiume (and her county)
by Ordinance of the Minister of Justice issued the 14th of November 1889 (No. 3488 J. M. E.).
1Q1 Magyarorszdg: Csfidtorv. Atmeneti int6zked6sek.
Ez a mai aUapot azonban el6relathat61ag mdra kozel jovoben megvaltozik.
Kormanyunk ugyanis a kereskedelmi jog sziiksdgesnek mutatkozo fejlesztes^t nem
a kereskedelmi torveny rendszeres revizioja, hanem specialis torvenyek utjan
kivdnja eszkozokii. Igy a kepviselohaz 1907 Julius 5 iki iilesen az igazsagiigyi minister
benyujtotta a csekktorvenyjavaslatot, tovabba a kereskedelmi iizletek atruhaza-
sarol szolo torvenyjavaslatot, amely utobbi javaslat a kereskedelmi torveny 20. §-at
helyezn6 hatalyon kiviil^). E torvenyjavaslatokat, hivatalos hiradasok szerint-
kovetni fogja a szovetkezeti torveny tervezete, tovabba a maganbiztositasi vallala,
tok allami feliigyeletet szervezo torvenyjavaslat.
Tbzsd6k. A tozsdek jogi helyzete mindeddig nem nyert torvenyhozd.si szabal-
yozast. A budapesti Aru es ert^ktozsde. tovabba a fiumei kereskedelmi tozsde
kormanyhatosagilag jovahagyott alapszabalyaik alapjan a kormany feliigyelete
alatt, de onkormanyzati alapon miikodnek. A budapesti Aru es Ertektozsde, vala-
mint a videki termeny es gabonacsamokok^ valasztott birosaganak miikod^se az
1870, II. t. cz.-en, iUetoleg a perrendtartasi noveUa, az 1881. LIX. t. cz. 94 — 99
§§-n alapszik.
Bankiigy. A bankiigy sem reszesiilt altalanos szabalyozasban. A zaloglevelek
es egyeb kiilon fedezeti kotvenyek kibocsatasara vonatkozo szabalyokat a keres-
kedelmi torveny fiiggel6k6ben adtuk elo. A kezizalogkolcson iigyletekkel foglalkozo
intezetekrol az 1881, XIV. t. cz. intezkedik. Az ert^kpapir reszletiigyletre vonat-
kozo szabalyokat (1883, XXXI. t. cz.) a kereskedelmi torvenynek a vetelrol 8z616
czimenek fiiggelekeben kozoltiik.
Jegybankunk ezidoszerint (a magyar aUam onallo torvenyhozasi joganak fentar-
td/Sa mellett) az ,,osztrak magyar bank". A bankszabadalmat megado, iUetoleg
meghosszabbito torvenyeink egyuttal becikkelyezik a bank alapszabalyait, valamint
annak modositasait, igy az 1878. XXV. az 1887. XXVI. es az 1899. XXXVII. t.
cz.-kek. Azon elofelteteleket, amelyek mellett a bank kozraktari zalogjegyeket
leszamitolhat, az 1890 XX. t. cz. allapitja meg.
Penzrendszeriink alapja gyanant az 1892. XVII. t. cz. az austriai ertek helyebe
az aranyerteket fogadta el s szamitasi egyesdg gyanant a koronat allapitotta meg,
Egyidejiileg az 1892. XVIII. t. cz. beczikkelyezte az erme es p6nzrendszer tekinte-
t6ben Ausztriaval k6t6tt egyezmenyt. A koronaertdk megallapitasarol szolo t6rv6nyt
kiegeszitik, az 1899 XXXII. 1907. X. es 1907. XL VII. t. cz. az Ausztriaval kotott
es fentebb emlitett egyezmenyt az 1899. XXXIII. 1907. XI es 1907 XL VIII. t. cz.-kel
becikkelyezett potegyezmenye. A koronaertekben valo kozkotelezo szamitasrol
szolo 1899. XXXVI. t. cz. alapjan a koronaertek 1900 januar 1-evel egyediili kiz4r6-
lagos ertek gyanant lepett az ausztriai ert6k helydbe oly modon, bogy egy osztrak
ert6kii forint ket koronaval szamitando. A keszfizetesek feltetele tekintet^ben,
habar a kozos fiiggo allamadossag mar hosszabb ideje bevaltatott, a ket aUam kozott
megegyezes meg nem jott letre.
K6zleked6sUgy. A vasuti jog tekinteteben az 1880, XXXI. es 1888. IV. t. cz.
foglalkoznak a helyi erdekii vasutak jogviszonyaival, az 1868. 1, es 1881. LXI. t. cz. a
vasutak 6s csatornak kozponti telekkonyvevel, az 1886. XXXII. t. cz. megallapitja
a kiilfoldi vasutak iizleteszkozeinek a v^grehajtas alol valo mentesseget. A koz-
forgalomnak atadott geperejii vasuti vallalatok alkalmazottainak szolgalati rend-
tartasat a kereskedelmi minister az 1907. XLIX. t. cz. ben foglalt meghatalmazas
alapj4n a magyar korona orszagainak eg6sz teriilet^re rendeleti uton Allapitja meg,
Elokeszites alatt all tovabba egy rendszeres helyi6rdekii vasuti torveny. M4sfel61
a torvenyhozds int^zkeddse sziikseges a kozforgalomra szant legtobb vasut engedelye-
z6s6hez s igy torvenytarunkban igen sok az egyes vasutvonalak enged61yezes6re
vonatkozo torveny.
A vasuti fuvarozds tekinteteben a kereskedelmi torvenyen kiviil a bemi egyez-
mdny is a vasut iizletszabalyzat iranyadok, amelyekre nezve a ker. torv. 393 §-anal
iidtuk elo megjegyez6seinket.
A posta jogara vonatkozolag (Nemzetkozi p6staegyezm6ny, postaiigyletek
joga, po8tatakar6kp6nztdr) Id. a keresk. t6rv6ny 421. §-dn41 mondottakat.
HUNGARY: SUPPLEMENT.VRY LAWS. 181
This state of things will probably be changed soon. Our Government has no
intention of regulating the commercial law by a radical revision of the Commercial
Code (XXXV of 1875), but by creating a series of special Laws. The Minister of
Justice submitted to the House of Representatives a draft of a Cheque Law on the
5th of July 1907, which came into force as Art. LVIII of 1908, and also a draft
concerning the transfer of commercial business, which became law as Art. LVII of
1907, and which partly invalidates and modifies § 20 of the Commercial Law. A
draft concerning the right of co-operative associations and concerning government
supervision of insurance companies will also .soon be submitted').
Exchanges. The legal position of Exchanges is not yet regulated by legislation.
The Budapest Goods and Stock E.xehange and the Fiume Commercial Exchange,
however, on the basis of their Statutes ratified by the Government and under con-
tinous supervision of the Government, are conducted with a very large autonomy.
Arbitral Courts of the Budapest Goods and Stock Exchange, as well as of the Halls
for Grains and Products, are conducted on the basis of Art. II of 1870 and §§ 94 — 97
of the new Law of Civil Procedure *).
Banking. There are no general laws regulating this branch of commercial life.
We have given the Laws concerning the issue of mortgage bonds and funded
debentures in the Appendix to the Commercial Code. The legal position of
institutions carrying on the business of giving loans on pledges is regulated by
Art. XIV of 1881. The provisions of Art. XXXI of 1883 concerning the sale of
negotiable securities on instalments will be found in the excursus to the title
"Purchase" of the Commercial Code.
There only actually exists one issuing bank, the "Austro-Hungarian Bank"
(with the reservation of the right of independent legislation on the part of Hungary).
The Laws granting and prolonging the privilege incorporate also the articles of
association and the modifications thereof, namely Art. XXV of 1878, Art. XXVI
of 1887, and Art. XXXVII of 1899. The conditions under which the Bank may
discount warrants of warehouses are fixed by Art. XX of 1890.
As the basis of our system of monetary standard. Art. XVII of 1892 has establ-
ished the gold standard instead of the Austrian standard and the Krone as the
unit of calculation. By Art. XVIII of 1892 the Treaty of Standard and Coinage
concluded with Austria was simultaneously confirmed. The law concerning the
Kronen standard was modified by Art. XXXII of 1899 and Arts. X and XLVII
of 1907, whilst the Treaty with Austria above mentioned was confirmed by Arts.
XI and XLVIII of 1907. By Art. XXXVI of 1899 concerning the generaUy oblig-
atory calculation in Kronen, the Kronen standard was introduced as the exclusively
and solely valid standard on January 1st 1900, so that one Gulden Austrian standard
is to be calculated as equal to two Kronen. As regards payment in cash between
the two States no treaty has been brought about, although the common floating
debt has been redeemed a long time since.
Communication. In this branch of commercial life Arts. XXXI of 1880 and IV
of 1888 regulate the legal position of the local railways (so-called vicinal railways).
Arts. I of 1868 and LXt of 1881 the central land registers of the railway and canals
and Art. XXXII of 1886 establishes the exemption from execution of the rolling
stock of foreign railways. The official regulations concerning the staff and employees
of the railways serving for the general traffic will be made by the Minister of Com-
merce in virtue of his authorisation contained in Art. XLIX of 1907 by means of
an Ordinance, for the territory of the whole Kingdom. Further an organic law
concerning the local railways is in preparation. Finally, many articles concerning
the licenses of railwaj-s are contained in the Hungarian Laws, seeing that by far the
greater part of the railways serving for public traffic are required to be licensed
by the Government.
As to the conveyance of goods and persons by railway, the Treaty of Beme
applies in addition to the Commercial Code: see note to § 393 of the Commercial
Code.
As to the Post, see note to § 421 of the Commercial Code (International Post
Treaty, the law relating to the business of the Post, Post Savings Bank etc.).
1) See Nos. 664 and 565 of the Report of Motives for legislation of the House of Repre-
sentatives (Legislative period 1906 — 1911). — ') Besides the Arbitral Court of the Budapest
Stock Exchange there actually exists only one in TemesvAr.
ig9 Magy arorszAg : Cs6dt6rv. Atmeneti int^zked^sek.
A tAvirdak, tavbesz616k s egyeb villamos berendezesek kozigazgatasi jogarol
az 1888. XXXI. t. cz. intezkedik, a nemzetkozi tavirda-egyezmeny az 1875. LVI.
t. cz.-kel cikkelyeztetett be, a tavirda iigyletei tekinteteben Id. a 421 § jegyzetet.
A tenger alatti kabelek vedelm6t az 1888 6vi X — XII. t. cz.-ek biztositjak. Meg-
jegyezziik vegiil, hogy a berlini nemzetkozi radiotelegraf-egyezmenyt az 1909.
XX. t. cz. iktatta torv6nybe.
A belhajozas tekinteteben nines torvenyiink s igy egyfelol nehany ministeri
rendelet, masfelol a keresk. toveny 393 — 420 §§ valamint az egyes belhajozasi valla-
latok iizletszabalyzatai (a felek megallapodasainak jellegevel) iranyadok. Az egyes
hajozasi vallalatok iizlet szabalyzatai a szerzodeses megallapodas erejevel bimak
^s igy kotelezok ugyan, de nem lehetnek eUent^tben a keresk. torveny imperativ
elveivel.
A tengerjogra nezve lasd a bevezeto megjegyzeseket.
Konzuli jog. A konzuli biraskodast az 1891 evi XXXI. t. cz. szabalyozza.
Konzuli egyezm^nyeket letesitettiink Nemetalfolddel, 1855 december 2-an
Franciaorszaggal, 1884, VI. t. cz. ; az Eszakamerikai Egyesiilt AHamokkal, 1871
XXXVI. t. cz. Olaszorszaggal, 1875, XIII. t. cz. PortugaUaval, 1874 XXXII. t.
cz. Szerbiaval, 1882, XXXV. t. cz.
Kereskedelmii) illetoleg kereskedelmi es hajozasi szerzodeseink ezidoszerint a
kovetkezo allamok iranyaban allanak fenn: 1. Belgium, 1900, XXII. t. cz.; —
2. Chile, 1871, L. t. cz.; — 3. China, 1871, XXXV. t. cz.; — 4. Dania, 1887,
XXXVI. t. cz.; — 5. Egyptom, 1890, XLI. t. cz.; — 6. Francziaorszag, 1884, VI.
t. cz. es 1885, XXVI. t. cz.; — 7. Gorogorszag, 1887, XXXVII. t. cz.; — 8. Hawai,
1876, XXXII. t. cz.; — 9. Olaszorszag, 1908, XVIII. t. cz.; — 10. Japan, 1898,
XXXII. t. cz. ; — 11. A Kongo fookmany becikkelyez&e, 1886, XIV. t. cz.; —
12. Korea, 1893, XXVII. t. cz. ; — 13. Liberia, 1886, szeptember 1. ; — 14. Liechten-
stein fejedelemseggel ado es vam egyesiilesi szerodes, 1876, XL VIII 6s 1889 XIX.
t. cz.; — 15. Marokko, 1830, marczius, 19. Az Algezirasi 6rtekezlet fookmdnyat az
1907. IV. t. cz. czikkelyezi be.; — 16. Mexiko, 1902, X. t. cz. ; — 17. N6metorszag,
1908, XX. t. cz.; — 18. Nemetalfold, 1867, marczius 26, illetoleg 1889, XXXVU.
t. cz.; — 19. Nagy Brittania, 1869, VIII. t. cz.; 1876, XLIX es 1877, XXVIII.
t. cz.; — 20. Oroszorszag, 1908, XVI. t. cz.; — 21. Perzsia, 1857 majus 17; —
22. Rom4nia, 1910, V. t. cz.; — 23. Sved 6s Norvegorszdgok, 1874, XII. t. cz.; —
24. Svajcz, 1906. VII. t. cz.; — 25. Sziam, 1871, XXVIII., a szeszes folyad6kokkal
valo kereskedes targyaban kotott egyezmeny 1886, X. t. cz. ; — 26. Spanyolorszdg
1895, XXV. t. cz.; — 27. Torokorszag, 1862, mdjus 22., illetve az 1891, XLII. t. cz.
A torok 6rt6kvamok felemel6s6hez valo hozzajarulasunkrol az 1907 XXXII. t. cz.
intezkedik; — 28., Tunis, 1856 januar 17; — 29. Eszakamerikai Egyesiilt Allamok,
1829, augusztus 27; — 30. Zanzibar, 1889, III. t. cz. — A Szerbidval kotott
kereskedelmi szerz6d6st az 1911, II. t. cz. cikkelyezte be.
•) Auflztriival valo gazdas^gi \T8zonyunkra a fentiekben nem t6rtiink ki: ezid6szerint
e vUzony 8zabalyoz4ii4iiak alapja m6g az 1899. XXX. t. cz.
HUNGARY: COMMERCIAL TREATIES. 182
The ndiiiinistrativc right of tclogrnph offices, telephones and electrical instal-
lations, is regulated by Art. XXXI of I8S8, the International Telegraph Treaty
(of St. Petersburg) is articulated by Art. LVI of 1875; concerning the business
of telegraph institutions see note to § 421 of the Commercial Law. The protections
of submarine cables is regulated by Arts. X — XII of 1888. Finally, the Treaty of
Berlin concerning wireless telegraphy was promulgated by Art. XX of 1908.
The inland navigation is not regulated by a special Law. Some Ministerial
Ordinances on the one hand, and the enactments of §§ 393 — 420 of the Commercial
Cbde on the other hand, together with the traffic regulations of the inland steamship
companies (the latter, however, only having the character of stipulations between
the parties and only in so far as they are not in opposition to the compulsory enact-
ments of the Commercial Code) apply.
As to private and public maritime law, see the Introduction.
Consular Law. The con.sular Jurisdiction became regulated by Art. XXXI
of 1891.
We have concluded consular Conventions with the Netherlands on the 2nd
December 1855; with France by Art. VI of 1884; \rith the United States of North
America by Art. XXXVI of 1871; with Italy by Art. XIII of 1875; with Portugal
by Art. XXXII of 1874; and ^dth Servia by Art. XXXV of 1882.
Commercial Treaties i) i. e. Treaties of Commerce and Navigation have been
conclude.l with the following States: 1. Belgium, bv Art. XXII of 1900; — 2. Chile,
by Art. L of 1871.; — 3. China, by Art. XXXV oi 1871; — 4. Denmark, bv Art.
XXXVI of 1887; — 5. Egypt, by Art. XLI of 1890; — 6. France, by Art.'VI of
1884, and by Art. XXVI of r885. — 7. Greece, by Art. XXXVII of 1887; — 8. Hawai,
by Art. XXXII of 1876; — 9. Italy, by Art. XVIII of 1908. — 10. Japan, by
Art. XXXII of 1898; — 11. The Congo, by articulation of the Congo Act (Art. XIV
of 1886); — 12. Korea, by Art. XXVII of 1893; — 13. Liberia, on the 1st of Sep-
tember 1866; — 14. Lichtenstein, Treaty of Customs and Duties, by Arts. XLVIII
of 1876 and XIX of 1889. — 15. Morocco, on the 19th March 1830, and articulation
of the Algeciras Act, Art. IV of 1907; — 16. Mexico, by Art. X of 1902; — 17. Ger-
many, by Art. XX of 1908; — 18. The Netherlands, on 26th March 1867 and Art.
XXXVII of 1889; — 19. Great Britain, by Arts. VIII of 1869, XLIX of 1876,
XXVIII of 1877; — 20. Russia, by Art. XVI of 1908. — 21. Persia, on the 17th May
1857: — 22. Rumania, by Art. V of 1910. — 23. Sweden and Norway, by Art. XII
of 1874; — 24. Switzerland by Art. VII of 1906; — 25. Siam, by Art. XXVIII of
1871, and Treat}' concerning the commerce with liquors by Art. X of 1886; —
26. Spain, by Art. XXV of 1895; — 27. Turkey, on 22nd March 1862 and by Art.
XLII of 1891 and Art. XXXII of 1907; — 28. Tunis, on the 17th of January 1856;
— 29. United States of North America on the 27th August 1829; — 30. Zanzibar,
by ^Vrt. Ill of 1889. — The treaty of commerce with Servia was confirmed by
Art. II of 1911.
1) We do not include the financial relationship with Austria in the above: as yet Art. XXX
of 1899 serves as a basis of the regulation of this relationship.
V. xxvm. 1 24
Index.
{For Maritime Law see Austria.)
A
ACCEPTAXCE:
for honour, 133.
of bill of exchange, 128, 129.
of offer, T.^.
presentment for, 128.
ACCOUNT; ACCOUNTS:
books of, duty of traders to keep, 35, 36.
co-operative associations, 62, 67, 68.
current, 71, 72.
duty of commission agent to render, 82.
insurance associations, 93, 94.
ACTS OF C0M5IERCE, 69.
AGENCY: see AGENT &c.
commercial, generally, 36 — 38, 72, 73.
AGENT: see BROKER; COSDUERCIAL EMPLOYEE; COMMISSION AGENT; PROXIES.
APPEALS:
in bankruptcy, 155, 156, 174.
from decision on dilatory plea, 18.
in summarj' proceedings, 20 — 22.
ordinary (High Court) procedure, 24.
penal proceedings, 125.
APPRENTICES, 38—40.
ARBITRATION, 26—27.
ARRANGEMENT: see COMPOSITION.
ASSIGNilENT:
of business, liability of assignee, 34.
of chose in action. 73, 74.
of movables, 73.
ASSISTANTS, 38—40.
ASSOCIATIONS, 40 ei seq.: see COACPANY; CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATION; PARTNER-
SHIP:
conunercial, generally, 40.
foreign, generally, 57 — 59, 61, 108.
ASSURANCE: see INSURANCE.
AUCTION, SALE BY:
in execution proceedings, 29, 30.
AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN BANK, 112, 118.
AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER, 100—102.
AVAL, 134.
B
BALANCE SHEET:
duty of traders to draw up, 35.
of company, 55.
of co-operative association, 62, 67, 68.
of insurance associations, 93, 94.
BANKS, 181.
mortgage, 112, 113.
BANKRUPTCY:
eidjudication of bankruptcy, 156 — 158.
administration of estate, 166, 166.
arrost of bankrupt, 161.
allowance to bankrupt for support, 147.
avoidance of transactions, 147, 149, 150.
after death of debtor. 148. 150, 156, 176.
after retirement from trade, 176.
accounts of trustee, 159, 166.
approval of composition, 173, 174.
BBSoU-creditors, 151, 152, 164, 167.
appeals in, 155, 156, 174.
HUNGARY: INDEX. 184
BANKRUPTCY— conrinucd.
balaiico shoet, 176, 178.
coniiiiercial, 170 — 179.
classification of debts, 163,^164, 162, 163.
coinmoiicoiiumt of. 146.
contracte, effect on, 148, 149.
company, of, rights of holders of mortgage bonds on, 116, 121.
co-operative association, 07, 08, 171, 178, 179.
claims not provable, 164.
conditional claims, 154, 170.
co-debtors with bankrupt, 154, 171, 17*.
creditor's petition, loO.
culpable. 180.
composition, 171 — 175.
committee of creditors, 158 — 160.
commissary, 158 — 160.
correspondence of bankrupt, 157.
calls in bankruptcy of co-operative association, 178.
consideration of composition, 172, 173, 178, 179.
discount of debts not due, 148.
death of bankrupt, 148.
drawer of cheqvie, of, 142.
debtor's petition, 156.
dilatory creditors, 163, 170.
disputed claims, 163, 164, 169.
decree of adjudication of bankruptcy, 157.
duties of trustee, 159, 165.
distribution of assets, 107 — 171.
dividends, 168—170.
declaration of. 156—158, 176, 177.
executions, 147, 148.
effect of declaration of bankruptcy generally, 146 — 148.
fraudulent, what is, 179.
fulfilment of transactions, 148, 149.
foreign creditors, 154.
final distribution, 170.
guarantors, 154, 171, 174.
goods in bankrupt's possession not forming part ofJ[e8tate, UO, 147.
inheritances and bequests, 146, 161.
inventory of assets. 160, 161.
indemnity of trustee, 159.
insufficiency of assets for costs, 157.
interest, 154.
joint debtors with bankrupt, 154, 171, 174.
joint stock company, 171, 172, 174.
jurisdiction in, 155.
limitation of actions for avoidance of transactions, 150.
liens and rights of retention, 148, 152, 153.
meeting of creditors to consider mode of liquidation &c., 105.
to consider claims, 163.
to consider composition, 172, 173.
mortgagees and pledgees, 152, 153, 158, 1.59, 167, 168.
nomination o( trustee, 158.
notification of claims, 161 — 104.
of inheritance, 148, 150, 150.
of traders, 170—179.
offences, 179.
payments to bankrupt ponding, 147.
pending actions, 147, 164.
personal earnings, 140, 147.
property of bankrupt vesting in trustee. 140, 147.
payments by bankrupt after suspension, 140, 150.
preferential debts, 151 — 153.
property abroad, 155.
publication of decree of, 157.
partnership, of, 171, 174 — 177.
prescription, interruption of, 148.
pimishment of fraudulent and culpable bankrupta, 179, 180.
powers of trustee, 159.
proof of debts, 160—164.
24»
J35 HUNGAKY: INDEX.
BANKRTTPTCY— continued.
reclaraation, right of, 151, 164, 167, 168.
registration of, 3.5.
rights of creditors after termination of, 176.
recovery of specific assets, 151, 164.
redemption of pledge by trustee, 168.
remuneration of trustee, 159.
removal of trustee, 159.
restitution of specific assets, 151, 164, 167, 168.
suspension of executions, 147, 148.
set-off, 150, 151.
suspension of proceedings on account of insufficiency of assets, 157.
secured creditors, 152, 153, 167, 168, 172.
Bale of assets, 165, 166.
scheme of arrangement, 171 — 175.
small bankruptcies, 179.
summary proceedings, 179.
service of process, 155.
special administrators, 158.
seizure of assets, 160.
statement of affairs, 161.
stay of proceedings, 166, 167.
table of creditors, 162, 163.
transactions avoided by, 147, 149, 150.
trustee in, 158 — 160.
termination of bankruptcy, 166, 167.
verification of claims, 162 — 164.
wife, right of reclamation of, 151.
who mav be trustee, 158.
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 11, 12.
BILL OF EXCHANGE, 126 et seq.
acceptance, 128, 129.
assignment, 128.
aval, 134.
acceptance for honour, 133.
bill of exchange causes, 25, 26.
capacity of parties, 126, 127.
copies, 135.
conflict of laws, 137.
conditional acceptance, 129.
dishonoiu'ed bill, indorsement of, 128.
defective signature, 138.
drawer, liabihty of, 127.
difference in amount in letters and figures, 127.
duplicates, 134.
duty of holder to demand payment, 130, 131.
defences to action of exchange, 136.
duty of holder to notify non-payment, 131, 132.
drawn on self, 127, 139", 140.
domiciled, 129, 131.
essential reqiiisites, 127.
forged or falsified bills, 135, 136.
guaranty, 134.
indorsement, 127, 128.
in sets, 134.
liabihty of acceptor, 129, 133.
lien of holder, 138, 139. 152.
limitation of actions, 136.
loHi bill, nr,.
maturity, 130, 138.
measure of damages, 132.
"not to order", 127, 128.
notice of dishonour, 131, 132.
obligations of drawer, 127.
omiBsion of essentiol rofjuirement, 127.
payment, 130, 131.
y>lacn and time for necessary acts, 138.
proloot for non-acceptance, 128, 137.
for non-payment, 131, 137.
proBontmont for ocecptance, 128.
HUNGARY: INDEX. 186
BILL OF EXCHANGE— conitnued.
prpsentiiient for payment, 130.
part paynipnt, 131.
paymtnit for lionoiir, 133, 134.
procedure in bills of oxchan):;o causes, 26, 26.
recouree for non-payment, 131 — 133.
rofcreo in case of need, 133.
re-draft, 132, 133.
re-exchange, 132, 133.
restrictive indorsement, 128.
rights of holder, 13l>, 138, 139.
security, recourse for, 129, 130.
signed by agent without authority, 138.
signature without capacity, 126.
title of holder, 130, 131.
waiver of protest, 131.
BOOKS:
broker's, 102, 103.
duty of traders to keep, 35, 36.
for how long to be preserved, 35.
order for production of, 36.
value of, as evidence, 18, 19, 35, 36.
BROKERS:
authority of, 102.
books, 102, 103.
brokerage, 103.
duties generally. 102, 103.
production of books, 103.
personal liability of, 103.
c
CAPACITY:
married women, 126, 127.
minors, 120, 127.
to contract, 120, 127.
CARRI.4GE BY LAND:
assessment of damages for loss &c., 86.
alteration of destination by consignor, 86, 88.
beginning and end of liability of carrier, 86.
certificate of receipt, 87.
definition, 85.
delay, liability of carrier for, 86.
delivery to consignee, 87.
deposit of goods when consignee cannot be foimd &c., 87.
duties of carrier generally, 86 — 88.
duty of railway companies to carry all goods tendered, 89.
duties of consignor, 8").
execution against the goods, 87, 88.
freight note, 85.
hindrance of journey by accident, 86.
insurance, 98.
international railway transport, 85.
loading certificate, 88.
liability for loss of or damage to goods, 86, 87.
liability of consignee for freight, 87.
limitation of liability, 89, 90.
limitation of time for actions against carrier, 87.
lien of carrier, 87, 88.
money, jewels &c., 86.
measure of damages for loss &c., 86.
railway traffic, 85, 89—91.
rights of consignee, 87.
sub-carriers, 80, 88.
time for commencement of transport, 86.
unclaimed luggage, 90.
way bill, 85.
CEDULAS, 91—93.
CENTRAL CREDIT CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATION, 04-68.
CHALLENGE:
of judges, 14.
187 HUNGARY: I>rDEX.
CHAJIBER OF ADVOCATES, 14, 15.
CHEQUE:
acceptance, 141.
bankruptcy or death of drawer, 142.
conflict of laws, 144.
countermand of, 142.
essential requirements, 140.
forged or falsified, payment of, 144.
indorsement, 141, 142.
limitation of actions, 143, 144.
lost, 143, 144.
offences and penalties, 145, 146.
payable at sight, 141.
payee, 141.
pajTnent, 141, 142.
place of payment, 141.
presentment, 141.
protest, 143.
provisions of the Law on Bills of Exchange applicable. 144.
recourse for payment, 143.
rights and obligations of parties, 142, 143.
stamp duties, 145.
who may be drawee=, 140.
CLERKS, 38, 39.
CO DEBTOR:
bankruptcy, 154, 171, 174.
presumed bound jointly and severallv, 70.
COMMERCIAL AGENTS, 36—38, 72, 73".
COMMERCIAL ASSOCIATIONS, 40 et seq.: see COMPANY, CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIA-
TION; PARTNERSHIP.
COMMERCIAL BOOKS, 35, 36.
COMMERCIAL CODE, 32 et seq.
what persons and transactions subject to, 32, 69.
COMMERCIAL COURTS, 25.
criminal procedure, 123 — 126.
COMMERCIAL EMPLOYEE, 38—40.
COMMERCIAL EXCHANGES, 181.
COMMERCIAL JURISDICTION, 25.
COMMERCIAL LAW:
history of the development of, 7 — 10.
sources of, 10.
COMjrERCIAL PERSONS, 32, 69,
COMMERCIAL REGISTER, 32, 33: see: TRADE REGISTER.
COMMERCIAL SALE: see SALE OF GOODS.
COMMERCIAL TRANSACTIONS, 69.
COMMERCIAL TRAVELLER, 37.
COMMERCIAL TREATIES, 182.
COMMERCIAL USAGE, 32.
COMMISSION AGENT:
acceptance by, of commission, 75, 76.
authority of, to give credit, 83.
definition of, 82.
del credere, 83.
disobedience to instructions, 82.
duty to obey instructions, 82.
to exercise care, 82, 83.
to insure, 83.
to keep principal informed, 82, 83.
to preserve goods intrusted, 76, 83.
to render accounts, 82.
goods received by, in defective condition, 83.
lien of, 83, 84.
rights and liabilities on contracts with third persons, 82, 83,
rffusal of commission, 76.
remuneration, 83.
revocation of comjnission, 84.
reimbursement, right to, 83.
self substitution, 84.
COMMUNITY COURTS, 24, 25.
HUNGARY: INDEX. 188
COMPANY:
acquisition of own shares, 51.
altoration of articles, r>3.
articles of association, contonta of, 50, 51.
amalgamation, 50.
accounts and balanco sheet, 66.
bankruptcy of, 171, 172, 174.
composition, 171.
council of supervision, 65.
constitutive meeting, 50.
certificate of shares, 52.
calls, 52.
contributions otherwise than in cash, 60.
citation of, 54.
debentures, 52, see MORTGAGE BONDS.
definition, 49.
dividends, 52.
duties of directors, 54, 55.
dissolution of, 54, 56.
directors, 54, 55.
election of directors, 54.
extraordinary meetings, 53.
formation of, 49.
first general meeting, 50.
foreign, mortgage bonds of, 117.
firm name, 33.
foundation capital, 49.
foreign, 57—59, 108.
forfeitiu-e of shares, 52.
form of documents issued by, 54.
general meetings, 53.
investigation of affairs, 53.
interest on calls, 52.
minutes, 53.
management, 54, 55.
mortgage bonds, 113 e< seq.: ««« MORTGAGE BONDS.
ordinary meetings, 53.
offences, 59, 60.
penal provisions, 59, 60.
public subscription, 49, 50.
prospectus, 49, 50.
prosecution of offences, 123 — 126.
powers of directors, 54.
reduction of capital, 57.
registration of, 51, 53, 54, 108.
resolutions, impugning, 53.
registration of articles of association, 51.
register of shareholders, 52, 53.
responsibility of directors, 54.
service of process on, 54.
summoning general meetings, 63.
scheme of arrangement, 171.
shares, 52, 53.
transactions before registration, 51.
transfer of shares, 52, 53.
winding-\ip, oli.
COMPETENCE: see JURISDICTION.
COMPOSITION WITH CREDITORS, 171 — 175.
appeal against decision as to confirmation of, 174.
co-debtors and guarantors, 171, 174.
confirmation of Court, 173, 174.
costs, 174.
default in fulfilment of terms, 174.
effect of, 174, 175.
fraud, 175.
joint stock company, 171.
meeting to consider, 172, 173.
majority required for acceptance of, 173.
new bankruptcy, 175.
partnership, 171, 174, 17">.
189
HUNGAKY: INDEX.
COMPOSITION WITH CREDITORS— continued.
preference of particular creditors, 173, 175.
proposal of, 171.
right of voting, 171, 172.
secured creditors, 172.
security for, 173.
when not permitted, 171.
COMPOUND INTEREST, 72.
CONFLICT OF LAWS:
bills of exchange, 137.
cheques, 144.
CONSIGNMENT: see COMMISSION AGENT.
CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATION:
articles of association, 60.
accounts and balance sheets, 62, 67, 68.
agricultural, 65 — 68.
bankruptcy, 67, 68, 171, 178, 179.
Central Credit Co-operative Association, 64 — 68.
council of supervision, 67.
definition, 60.
directors, 62, 67.
dissolution, 62, 63, 67.
formation, 60.
foreign, 61, 108.
general meeting, 62, 66, 67.
industrial, 65 — 68.
liability of members, 61, 66.
limitation of actions against members, 63.
liquidation, 68.
privileges. 68.
prosecution of offences, 123 — 126.
reserve fund, 66.
retirement of members, 61, 62.
registration, 60, 61, 108.
transfer of shares, 62.
CONTRACT:
bankruptcy, effect of, 148, 149.
co-debtors, 70.
capacity, 126, 127.
cvurency, 76.
construction, 67, 70.
damages, 70.
diligence required, 70.
earnest, 71.
forfeit, 71.
fulfilment of, 76, 77.
how formed, 75.
interest, 71, 72.
interpretation, 69, 70.
joint and several, 70.
lajsio, 71.
offer and acceptance, 75.
of minor, 126, 127.
of service, 38, 39.
payment or performance, 76. 77.
penalty, 70, 71.
place of fulfilment, 76.
time for performance, 76, 77.
under penalty, 70.
COSTS. 15, 16.
COURT FEES, 15.
COURTS:
constitution of the, 13, 14.
of arbitration. 26, 27.
CREDIT INSTITUTES. 113.
CRIMINAL I'KOCEDURE:
in Commercial Courts, 123 — 126.
CROSS BILL, 132. 133.
CURRENT ACCOUNT, 71, 72.
HUNGARY: INDEX. 190
D
DAMAGES, MEASURE OF, 70.
DAY HOOK:
broker's, 102, 103.
DEBENTURES: nee MORTGAGE BONDS.
DEFAULT PROCEEDINGS. 17. 23, 27.
DILATORY DEFENCES. 17. 18.
DOCUMENTARY EVIDENCE. 18, 19.
E
EARNEST. 71.
EMPLOYEES, 38, 39.
EVIDENCE:
broker's books, 102, 103.
commercial books as. 18, 10, 35, 36.
documentary, 18. 19.
witnesses. 19.
EXCH.ANGE:
bill of: see BILL OF EXCHANGE.
EXCHANGE COURTS OF ARBITRATION. 27.
EXCHANGES. 181.
EXECUTION:
against immovables, 30.
against share of partner. 43, 44.
costs, 30.
discontinuance etc. of. 30. 31.
for security. 30.
of foreign judgments, 31.
of judgments generally, 28 — 30.
things exempt from, 28. 29.
EXPERT EVIDENCE, 19.
EXPULSION:
of partner, 45.
F
FIRE INSURANCE. 97, 98.
FIRM: see PARTNERSHIP.
FIRM NAJIE. 33—35.
FOREIGN:
companies, 57 — 59. 108.
insuranci" companies, 94.
co-operative associations. 61. 108.
companies and associations, mortgage bonds issued by, 117.
creditors in bankruptcy, 54.
judgments, execution of. 31.
FORVV.VRDING AGENCY. 84, 85.
FRAUDULENT BANKRUPTCY, 179, 180.
GUARANTEE, 70.
H
HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, 4—10.
I
INDUSTRIAL CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCI.ATIONS, 65—68.
INSTALMENTS:
sale of securities on, 80, 81.
INSURANCE:
against agricultural risks. 98.
against damage. 94 — 98.
definitions. 94. 98.
disclosure, duty of, 95, 96.
duties of assured, 95. 96.
expenses of salvage, 96.
extent of liability of insurer, 96.
fraudulent, 96.
jgj hungabyj index.
INSURANCE — continued.
fire, 97, 98.
foreign companies, 94.
in excess of value, 95.
increase in risk, 97, 99.
inland carriage, 98.
life, 98, 99.
limitation of actions, 97.
misrepresentation and non-disclosure, UR.
on behalf of third person, 95.
policy, form and contents of, 95, 99.
premium, 95, 97.
ratification, 95.
risks covered, 96, 98.
risk already run, 94, 95.
re-insurance, 100.
return of premiums, 97.
subject-matter of, 94.
several insurances of same subject-maiter, 95.
subrogation, 97.
time for payment by insurer, 96, 99.
transfer of property insured, 97.
transport, 98.
valuation of things insured, 96.
void policies, 94, 95, 97.
when risks begin, 95, 98.
want of insurable interest, 97, 99.
writing necessary, 95.
INSURANCE ASSOCIATIONS, 93, 94.
INTEREST. 71, 72.
INTERNATIONAL CONVENTIONS, 182.
INTRODUCTION, 4—10.
i
JOINT ADVENTURE, 40.
JOINT OBLIGATIONS, 70.
JOINT STOCK COMPANY: see COMPANY.
JUDGES, 13, 14.
JUDGMENT, 20, 23.
execution of, 28 — 30.
foreign, execution of, 31.
JUDICIAL OATH, 20, 23.
JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS: eee PROCEDURE.
JURISDICTION:
as regards locality, 14.
as regards subject-matter, 16, 22.
commercial, 25.
of community courts, 24, 26.
of market courts, 26.
LAESIO, 71.
LAND CREDIT INSTITUTE, 113.
LIEN:
of commission agent, 73, 83, 84.
of carrier, 73.
of factor, 73, 83, 84.
of forwarding agent, 85.
of holder of bill of exchange, 138, 139.
of warehouseman, 91.
LIFE ASSURANCE, 93, 98, 99.
LIMITATION OF ACTIONS:
arising from partnerships, 46, 47.
against forwarding agent, 86.
bills of exchange, 136.
cheques, 143, 144.
on -operative aasociations, 63.
HUHQARY: INDEX. 192
LIMITATION OF ACTIONS— conttnutd.
contracts of oarriaRO, 87.
contracts of insurance, 97.
for avoidance of payments and alienations by banknipt, 15(1.
promissory notes, 140.
LIMITED CO.MP.VNY: see COMPANY.
LIMITED PARTNERSHIP:
composition, 171, 174, 176.
contract of, 47.
definition, 47.
firm name, 33, 49.
generally, 47 — 19.
liability of limited partners. 4S, 49.
management, 48.
registratinn, 47, 48.
LIQCIDATION:
in bankruptcy: see B.\NKRUPTCY.
of joint stock companies, 56.
of co-operative associations, 68.
of partnership, 45, 46.
LOANS:
interest on, 72.
on pledge, 74.
LOST INSTRUJIENT, 93, 135, 143, 144.
LOTTERY BONDS, 118. i
M
MANAGERS, 36—38.
authority, 36, 37.
contracts of, 37, 38.
revocation of authority, 38.
trading on own account, 38.
MARKET COURTS, 26.
MARRIED WOMAN:
capacity to contract, 126, 127.
MATURITY:
of bill of exchange, 130.
MERCHANTS: see TRADERS.
MINOR:
contracts of, 126, 127.
MONETARY STANDARD, 181.
MORTGAGE BANKS, 112, 113.
MORTGAGE BONDS, 113 e( aeq.
amelioration mortgages, 119.
bankruptcy of company or association, nghts of holders on, 116, 121.
conditions of issue must be stated in articles of association, 113, 119.
colonisation of lands, 118, 119.
execution against company or association issuing, 115, 116.
examination into affairs of company or association, 116.
exemption from taxes, 117, 122.
foreign companies and associations, 117.
issued on basis of claims against the State etc., or of securities of undertakings for public
works etc., 118—123.
investment of security fund, 114, 120.
jurisdiction and procedure in prosecution for offences, 123 — 126.
liability of directors for omissions etc., 117.
lottery bonds, 118.
maximum amount, 114, 115, 120, 121.
mortgaged immovables, 114, 115, 121.
mortgages of parcelled out lands, 119.
minimum amount of bond, 110, 121.
of .■\u8tro-Hungarian Bank, 112.
offences and penalties, 116, 117.
publication and presentation of returns, 116, 121, 122.
registration of mortgages, etc., 115, 121.
rights of holders in case of execution against company, 115, 116.
safe-keeping of securities, 121.
security fund, 114, 120.
valid for trust investments, 117, 122.
what associations may issue, 113, 118.
1^93 HUNGABY: INDEX.
MtrrUAL CREDITS:
set-off, 74, 75.
NAAIE, FIRM, 33—35.
N
NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENT: eee BILL OF EXCHANGE; CHEQUE,
pledge of, 74.
sale of, on instalments, 80, 81.
transfer of, 73.
OATH, PROOF BY, 20, 23.
OBLIGATIONS: sec CONTRACT:
currency, 76.
diligence required, 70.
earnest, 71.
forfeit, 71.
interest, 71, 72.
joint and several, 70.
laesio, 71.
of minor, 126, 127.
place of performance, 76.
payment or performance, 76, 77.
penalty, 70, 71.
set-off, 74, 75.
time for performance, 76, 77.
OCCASIONAL PARTNERSHIP, 40.
OFFENCES, PROSECUTION OF, 123—126.
OFFER, 75.
PARTNER:
competing with firm, 41, 42.
duty to exercice care, 41.
execution against share of, 43, 44.
expulsion of, 45.
incoming, liability of, 43.
joint and several liability of, 43.
liability for negligence etc., 41.
liability of firm for acts of, 43.
managing, 42, 43.
retirement, 44, 45.
remuneration, 41.
right of, to indemnity, 41.
right to inspect books etc., 42.
transacting business on own account, 41, 42.
transfer of share, 42.
PARTNERSHIP:
balance sheet, 35, 43.
bankruptcy of, 44.
constitution of, 40, 41.
contract of, form of, 40.
contributions to capital, 41.
composition, 171, 174, 175.
dissolution of, 44, 45.
expulsion of member, 45.
effect of informality, 41.
firm name, 33, 40.
for particular transaction, 40.
limitation of actions arising from, 46, 47.
limited, 47—49.
liquidatiuri, 45, 46.
management, 42.
partnership property, 41.
profits and losses, 4:t.
registration of, 40, 41, 107, 108.
relations of partners inter »e, 41 — 43.
relations with third persons, 43, 44.
I
HUNGARY: INDEX. 194
PARTNERSHIP— eonanued.
sorvico of process on, 43.
winding-up, 4.'), 46.
PENALTY, 70.
PLEADINGS, 23.
PLEDGE, 74.
POLICY: see INSUR.\NCE.
POSTAL SERVICE, 181, 182.
PREFERENTIAL DEBTS, 151—153.
PREMIUM: see INSURANCE.
PROCEDURE:
advocates, 14, 15.
appeals, 13, 20—22, 24.
arbitrations, 26, 27.
bills of exchange causes, 25, 26.
community courts, 24, 25.
claim of nullity, 22.
competence as regards subject-matter, 16, 22.
compromise, 20.
criminal, in commercial matters, 123 — 126.
default proceedings. 17, 23.
default summons proceedings, 27.
dilatory defences, 17, 18.
documentary e\'idence, 18, 19.
decisory oath, 20.
entry of plaint, 16, 17, 23.
evidence, 18—20.
expert evidence, 19.
execution, 28—31: see EXECUTION.
foreign judgments, execution of, 31.
hearing 1 7.
in forma pauperis, 16.
issue on merits, 18.
judges, 13 ,14.
judgment, 20, 23.
jurisdiction, local, 14.
language of the Court, 14.
oath, proof by, 20, 23.
ordinary. 22—24.
plaint, "l6, 17, 23.
pleadings. 17. 18, 23.
precautionary measures, 30.
powers of judge, 18.
preliminary evidence, 27, 28.
proof, 18—20.
representation of parties, 16.
restitution, 22.
sequestration, 30.
security for costs, 16.
service of process, 16, 17.
sources of law of, 12, 13.
summary process, 16 — 22, 27.
third party, 17.
witnesses, 19.
PRODUCTION:
of broker's books, 103.
of trader's books, 36.
PROMISSORY NOTE, 127, 139, 140.
PROOF:
commercial books as a means of, 18, 19.
generally, 18.
of debts in bankruptcy, 160 — 164.
PROTEST:
of bUl of exchange, 130, 131, 137.
of cheque, 143.
of promissory note, 139, 140.
PROXIES, 36—38.
PUBLIC WAREHOUSES, 91—93.
PUBLISHERS, 100—102.
195 HUNGARY: INDEX.
R
RAILWAY, CARRIAGE BY, 85, 89—91: «ce CARRIAGE BY LAND.
RE-DRAFT, 132 133.
RE-EXCHANGE. 132, 133.
REGISTRATION: gee TRADE REGISTER.
articles of association, 51.
bankruptcy, 35.
co-operative association, 60, 61.
dissolution of company, .'>6.
dissolution of partnership, 45, 46.
documents of companies, 51.
firm names, 34.
foreign companies, 57, 58.
insurance association, 93.
limited partnership, 47, 48.
partnerships, 40, 41.
proxies, 36.
securities for mortgage bonds, 115, 121.
RUNNING ACCOUNT, 71, 72.
8
SALE:
of negotiable securities on instalments, 80, 81.
of property seized in execution, 29, 30.
SALE OF GOODS:
bankruptcy of buyer, 151.
by sample, 82.
damages, 79, 80.
delay by seller, 79.
delay by buyer in taking delivery, 79.
delay in payment of price, 79.
duties and liabilities of seller, 78, 79.
deliv'ery of the goods, 78, 79.
defects in quality of goods delivered, 78, 79.
expenses of delivery, 78.
on inspection on approval, 81, 82.
rejection of the goods, 78.
risk of loss, 78.
reservation of right to abandon contract, 82. J
the price, 77, 78. ^
when considered concluded, 77.
SCHEME OF ARRANGEMENT, 171—175.
SECURED CREDITORS, 152, 153, 167, 168, 172.
SECURITY, EXECUTION FOR, 30.
SECURITY FOR COSTS, 16.
SEQUESTRATION, 30.
SET-OFF, 14, 75, 1.50, 151.
SOCIETY: aee COMPANY; CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATION; PARTNERSHIP.
ST.\TEMENT OF AFFAIRS, 161.
SUBROGATION, 97.
SUMMARY PROCEDURE, 16—22.
in bankruptcy, 179.
SURETYSHIP, 70.
T
TELEGRAPHS, 182.
THIRD P.\RTY PROCEDURE, 17.
TIME:
for performance of obligation, 76, 77.
TRADK I500KS. 35, 30.
TRADK RKGISTER, 32, 33, 105 et seq.
association firms, 107, 108.
arcluvo collection of documents of companies and associations, 108, 109.
branch est iblishments, 108, 109.
conitiiorcial undertakings of the State, registration of, 105, 106.
co-opnrative associations, 108.
corruptions, 109.
copioH anil cortificatos, 109, 110.
diffnrnnt kinds of registers, 107.
HUNGARY: INDEX. 196
TRADE REGISTER— continued.
duties of commissary, 110, 111.
foreign companies and co-operativo associatione, 108.
individual firms, 107.
inspection, 109.
joint stock companies, 108.
method of keeping, 106 et seq.
publication of entries, 110 — 112.
transfer of business to another district etc., 109.
verbal applications for entries, 109, 110.
TRADERS.:
books of, as evidence, 18, 19.
comniercial register, 32, 33, 105 it seq.
duties, as to keeping books, 3,5, 36.
entries in books of, by subordinates, 36.
firm name, 33 — 35.
for how long books to be preserved, 36.
married women and minors as, 126, 127.
order for production of books of, 3().
who are deemed to be, 32.
TRADING ASSOCI.\TIONS, 40 et eeq.: see COMPANY; CO-OPERATIVE ASSOCIATION;
PARTNERSHIP.
TRANSFER:
of bnainoss, liabilities of transferee, 34.
TR.\NSPORT INSURANCE, 98.
TRE.\TIES, 182.
TR.WELLERS. COMMERCIAL, 37.
TRUSTEE IN BANKRUPTCY: see BANKRUPTCY.
U
USAGE, 32.
USURY. 72.
VALUABLE SECURITIES:
sale of, on instalments, 80, 81.
w
WAREHOUSES, 91—93.
WARR.\NTS, 91—93.
WINDING-UP:
of companies, 56.
of co-operative associations, 6S.
of partnerships, 45, 46.
WITNESSES, 19.
WRONGFUL DISMISSAL, 39.
«
B XXV 111, 2
J
i
THGOVVrKO, THE COMMKRCIAI.. HILI.S
MJENBENO 1 STIX'A.INO OF EXCHANGE AND
PRAVO IJANKin I^TCY LAW OP
HRVATSKE I SLAVONIJE CROATIA AND SLAVONIA
TRGOVACKO
I 3IJEM$EN0 PRAVO
C0M3IERCIAL AND BILLS
OF EXCHANGE LAW
PKIliKDIO
COMPILED BY
Dr. FRAN VRBANIC
SVEUCLLISXI PKOFESOU V ZAGREBU
Dr. FRANZ VRBANIC
PROFESSOR OF AGRAM UNIVERSITY
n.
STECAJNO I POBOJNO PRAVO
KRALJKVINE HRVATSKE I SLAVONIJE
SA UVODOM I SUDBENIM P0STUPK031
U TRGOVACKO-PRAVNIM
STVABIMA
CD
Dr. DRAGUTINA CUPOVICA
sveucilisnog profesora u zagrebu
II.
THE LAW OF BANKRUPTCY
OF CROATIA AND SLAVONIA WITH AN
INTRODUCTION AND AN EXPOSITION
OF THE PROCEDURE FOR ENFORCING
CLAIMS OF TRADERS
BY
Dr. KARL CUPOVIC
PROFESSOR OF AORAM UNIVERSITY
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN
BY
W. BUTLER LLOYD, m. a.
OF THE INNER TEMPLE, BARRISTER-AT-LAW
LONDON
SWEET & MAXWELL, LIMITED
8 CHANCERY LANE
Sadrzaj.
I« Strana
Uvod 4
Knjizevnost 7
Sporedni zakoni.
A. Pravo akcijonarno, bankovno i bur-
zovno 8
B. Pri je vozno pravo zel jeznica, poste, brzo-
javi i brodarenje po unartnjim vodama 8
C. Zakoni privatnoga i javnoga prava,
koji 8u vazni za trgova6ki promet
(iakljucivsi pomorsko pravo) ... 9
D. Konzulami zakoni (i o trgova£kim i
brodarstvenim ugovorima) ... 10
II.
Uvod 12
Knjizevnost 13
Sudbeni postupak u trgovacko-pravnim
stvarima 14
Stecajni zakon.
Dio prvi. Materijalno pravo stecajno.
Poglavje prvo. Obdenite ustanove . . 20
Poglavje drugo. Pobijanje pravnih djelah 21
Poglavje trede. Izpiinjivanje pravnih
poslovah 21
Poglavje detvrto. Preboj 22
Poglavje peto. Izlucba 22
Poglavje sesto. Dugovi i troskovi Bte-
6ajni 23
Poglavje sedmo. Razlucba 23
Poglavje osmo. Stedajni vjerovnici . . 26
Dio dnigi. Stecajni postupak.
Naslov prvi. Redoviti postupak stedajni
Poglavje prvo. Obdenite ustanove .
Poglavje drugo. Otvorenje Bte6aja .
Poglavje trede. Stedajni povjerenik, ste-
dajni upravitelj i vjerovnidki odbor
Poglavje detvrto. Uzki zatvor i in-
ventar stedajnine
Poglavje peto. Predlaganje aktivnoga
i pasivnoga stanja, ter ustanove
glede osobe prezaduienikove . . .
Poglavje sesto
I. Zuhtjevi, koji se moraju prijaviti
II. Zahtjevi, koji se ne prijavljiijii
Poglavje sedmo.
Btodajne mase
Uprava i unovdenje
27
27
29
31
33
34
35
35
37
38
Table of Contents.
I. Fags
Introduction 4
Bibliography 7
Special Laws.
A. The law relating to shares, banks and
exchanges 8
B. The law as to railways, the postal and
telegraphic services, and inland navi-
gation 8
C. Statutes affecting commerce in the
realms of both private and pubUc law
(excluding maritime law) 9
D. Laws relating to consular matters and
treaties dealing with commerce and
navigation 10
n.
Introduction 12
Bibliography 13
Procedure for enforcing traders' claims 14
Law of bankruptcy.
First Part. Substantive law of bankruptcy.
Chapter I. General provisions . . 20
Chapter II. Impeachment of trans-
actions 21
Chapter III. Performance of engage-
ments 21
Chapter IV. Set-off 22
Chapter V. Severance 22
Chapter VI. Bankruptcy debts and
costs 23
Chapter VII. Separate satisfaction . 23
Chapter VIII. Creditors in bankruptcy
(ordinary creditors) 26
Second Part. Procedure in bankruptcy.
Title I. Ordinary procedure in bankruptcy 27
Chapter I. General provisions . . 27
Chapter II. Commencementof bank-
ruptcy 29
Chapter III. Commissary in bank-
ruptcy, trustee in bank-
ruptcy and committee
of creditors 31
Chapter IV. Sealing and taking an
inventory of the assets 33
Chapter V. Statement of assets and
liabilities and provisions
as to the person of the
debtor 34
Chapter VI. 1. Claims of which no-
tice nuiBt bo given 35
II. Claims of which no-
tice need not be
given 37
Chapter VII. The administration and
alienation of the assets
in bankruptcy .... 38
Hrvatska i Slavonija: Sadriaj.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Strann
Poglavje oamo. Polaganje raiunah . 30
Poglavje doveto. Dovreetak Rt«£aja 40
I. Ureda radi dotiino uz privolu
vjero\-nikah 40
II. Diobom steiajne imovine ... 41
III. Nagodom prinudnom .... 45
Naalov drugi. Postupak u st«5aju trgo-
va6kom 48
Poglavje prvo. Ob6enite ustanove . 48
Poglavje drugo. Otvorenje i oglas
steiaja 49
Poglavje tre<5e. Bilanca 50
Poglavje ietvrto. Posebne ustanove
glede zadriigah trgovadkih .... 50
Naslov tredi. Skradeni postupak ... 51
Dio treci.
Poglavje prvo. Kaznene ustanove . . 51
Poglavje drugo. Prelazne ustanove . 52
Zakon o pobijanju.
Poglavje prvo. I'obijanje pravnih djela
u postupku st-e6ajnora 52
Poglavje drugo. Pobijanje pravTiih djela
izvan postupka stedajnoga 54
Poglavje trede. Zajedni£ke ustanove 57
Page
Chapter VIII. Rendering accounts 39
Chapter IX. Terminationof thebank-
ruptcy 40
I. Ex officio or with
the consent of the
creditors .... 40
II. By distribution of
the assets .... 41
III. By arrangement . 45
Title II. Procedure in the bankruptcy of
a trader 48
Chapter I. General provisions ... 48
Chapter II. Commencement and publi-
cation of the bankruptcy 49
Chapter III. The balance sheet ... 60
Chapter IV. Special provisions with
reference to trading co-
operative societies ... 50
Title III. The abridged procedure ... 51
Third Part.
Chapter I. Penal provisions . .
Chapter II. Transitory provisions
SI
52
Law on Impeachment.
Chapter I. Impeachment in bank-
ruptcy proceedings ... 52
Chapter II. Impeachment apart from
bankruptcy 54
Chapter III. General provisions ... 57
I
TRGOVACKO C0M3IERCIAL AND BILLS
I MJENBENO PRAVO OF EXCHANGE LAW
PRIREDIO BY
Dr. FRAN VRBANIC Dr. FRANZ VRBANIC
SVKUCILISNI PE0FE30R U ZAGREBU PROFESSOR OF AGRAM UNIVERSITY
Uvod.
Postanak trgovackoga i mjenbeuoga prava u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji u uskoj je
svezi 8 razvojem politickih i drzavopravnih prilika ovih kraljevina. U onim kraje-
vima zemlje, koji su spadali negdanjoj vojnoj Krajini, ne ima prije godine 1848.
ni traga kakovoj kodifikaciji trgovackoga i mjenbenoga prava; prometne prilike
prosudjivale su se ponavjise po obicajnom pravu, a samo iznimice po pojedinima
posebnima odredbama. Iza ove godine, pak sve dok Krajina nije razvojacena,
bili su ovdje na snazi one isti propisi, koji su bili uvedeni i u Austriji. U gra-
djanskom dijelu Hrvatske bio je naproti i prije godine 1848. razvoj trgovackoga
i mjenbenoga prava drugaciji, jer je radi uske drzavopravne sveze izmedju Hravtske
i Qgarske ovdje bilo vazda na snazi ono pravo, koje je vrijedilo i u Ugarskoj.
Kao sto svagdje tako se je i u Ugarskoj i u gradjanskom dijelu Hrvatske trgovacki
promet prosudjivao prije svega po obicajnom pravu. Prvi put kusalo se je kodi-
f icirati trgovacko i mjenbeno pravo istom godine 1779. ; ovi pokusi nastavljeni su
godine 1792. i 1827., dok napokon nije nadrzavnomu saboru, koji je otvoren g. 1839.,
slozeno, i u nekoliko zakonskih clanaka od god. 1840. kodificirano, prilicno opsezno
trgovacko i mjenbeno pravo^). Ovo postojece pravo donekle je naknadno pro-
mijenjeno i nadopunjeno zakonskim clancima VI. i VII. od god. 1843/44.
Dogadjaji od god. 1848. bijahu uzrokom, da je zakonarstvo glede trgovackoga
i mjenbenoga prava poslo drugim pravcem. Prije svega je uveden carskim patentom
od 25. sijecnja 1850. za cijeli opseg austrijske monarkije, dakle ukljucivsi i vojnu
Krajinu i gradjanski dio Hrvatske, opci njemacki mjenbeni red, kako je godine 1847.
slozen na konferenciji u Lipskom, sa svima onima promjenama, koje su bile odredjene
i za Ugarsku^).
Pogledom na trgovacko pravo ostadose i poslije godine 1848. na snazi trgovaSki
zakoni od godine 1840. odnosno od g. 1843/44., samo su povrh toga izdani neki
novi propisi. Tako napose ,,privremeni naputak bana Jelacica o uredbi trgovadkih
.i obrtnih posala u krunovini Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji od 20. travnja 1851"; naredba
*) Ovo starije trgova6ko i mjenbeno pravo kodificirano je u slijededima zakonskima Clan-
cima od godine 1840.: Zak. <51. XV. (Mjenbeni zakon. I. Dio. Matrijalno mjenbeno pravo. II. Dio.
Mjenbeni poatupnik). Zak. 61. XVI. (O trgovcima). Zak. 51. XV^II. (O pravnim odnosajima
tvomifiara). Zak. 61. XVIII. (O pravnim odnosajima privrednih drultava). Zak. 61. XIX.
(O trgova6kim korporacijama i mesetarima). Zak. 61. XXI. (O uknjiibi trazbina, da se zadobije
pravo prvenstva). Zak. 61. XXII. (O etocaju). — «) Po naro6itoj ustanovi § 7. car. patenta
od 25. Bijo6nja 1850. oatavljeni su od prijnsnjega mjenbenoga prava na snazi 8lijede6i propisi:
Od I. dijela zak. 61. XV: 1840. §§. 39. i 40. (o nalodji na mjenici laznoj); §§. 54 — 57. (o
predo6bi i o prihvatu u nedjelju i u svetac); § 97. (o dospjetku sajamskih mjenica); § 109.
(o vreroenu isplate na dan dospjelosti); § 112. (o vrsti novca, koja se ima na mjonicu platiti);
§ 135. (o pristojbi za prosvjed); i napokon §§. 193 — 200. (o zaloinom pravu i o pravu pridrzanja).
— Od zak. 61. VI: 1844 ostadose na snazi: § 2. (o nevaljanosti mjenico pisano iidovskim
slovima) i { 28. (o krivotvorenju rajonice). — Drugi dio zak. 61. XV: 1840 nije doduso izgubio
■nagu novim mjonbenira redora V66 novim grodjanskim parbenini postupnikom od 12. rujna
1852.
I
Introduction.
The growth of the commercial law and law of bills of exchange in Croatia and
Slavonia is intimately connected with the development of the political and consti-
tutional history of these kingdoms. Wiilc before the j'ear 1848 no trace can be
found of a codification of the laws on these subjects in tliat portion of the country
which was included in the former military administration, since commercial matt-ers
were for the most part judged in accordance with the customary law and only in
exceptional cases in accordance with some special enactment, after that year and
until the termination of the military administration the provisions of the Austrian
law on these subjects were adopted. In that part of Croatia however which was
under the administration of the civil authorities the development of this branch
of the law prior to 1848 was different, since the close poUtical union with Hungary
led to the adoption of the laws in force in that country.
As in all other countries, so in Hungary and that part of Croatia which was
under the civil administration, commercial matters were judged in the first place
in accordance with the customary law. The first attempts at a codification of the
commercial law and law of bills of exchange date from the year 1779; these attempts
were renewed in the years 1792 and 1827, until in the Reichstag opened in 1839 a
fairly comprehensive law of commerce and bills of exchange was drawn up and
codified in several statutes of the year 18401). Certain modifications and extensions
of these statutes were introduced subsequently by Statutes Nos. VI and VII of
1843/44.
The events of the year 1848 gave a fresh direction to the legislation upon these
matters. In the first place the general German Bills of Exchange Code, as adopted
by the Leipzig Conference of 1847 with certain modifications 2) which were appUcable
aJso to Hungary, was introduced by the Imperial Decree of January 25, 1850, for
the whole of the Austrian Monarchy including both parts of Croatia.
In commercial matters the laws of 1840 or 1843/44 remained in force even
after 1848; but certain new provisions were issued; as for instance the provisional
rules issued by the Ban Jelacic for the conduct of commercial and industrial matters
in the Crown lands of Croatia and Slavonia; the enactment of the Ministry of Com-
*) The old law of commerce and bills of exchange was comprised in the following statutes
of 1844: Statute XV (Bills of Exchange Code, Part I, substantive law of bills of exchange, Part II
rules as to courts competent to hear suits on bills of exchange); Statute XVI (of traders); Statute
XVTI (of manufacturers); Statute XVIII (of industrial associations); Statute XIX (of trading
corporations and brokers); Statute XX (of carriers); Statute XXI (of the registration of debts
for the purpose of obtaining a priority); Statute XXII (of bankruptcy). — ^) By § 7 of the
Imperial Decree of 25 January 1 850, the following portions of the former law of bills of exchange
were expressly retained: of Statute XV of 1840, part I, §§ 39 and 40 (as to indorsement on a
forged bill), §§ 54 — 57 (as to presentment and acceptance on Sundays and holidays), § 97 (as to
maturity of a market bill), § 109(a3 to the time for payment at maturity), § 112 (as to the currency
in which a bill is to be paid), § 135 (as to the fee for protest) and finally §§ 193 — 200 (as to the right of
lien and retention). Of Statute VI, 1844, the following were retained: § 2 (as to the invalidity
of bills written in Hebrew characters) and § 28 (as to forgery). The second part of Statute XV,
1840, was repealed not by the new code but by the new civil code of procedure of September 12,
1852.
5 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Uvod.
ministarstva trgovine od 3. studenoga 1852. „o uredjenju poslovanja putujucih
opravnika"; carski ukaz od 26. studenoga 1852. kojim je oglaien „zakon o
drustvima".
Kad je izdana carska diploma od g. 1860. pitalo se je i u Hrvatskoj kao sto i u
Ugarskoj : jesu li pravno valjani oni zakoni i one naredbe, koje su izdane za doba
apsolutizma. Nu dok su u Ugarskoj na temelju zakljucaka judex-kurijalne kon-
ferencije od g. 1860. opet uspostavljeni propisi mjenbenoga zakona sadrzani u
prvom dijelu zak. 61. XV: 1840. i ustanove zak. cl. VI: 1843/44., koje se odnose
na ove propise, ostao je u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji i nadalje na snazi opci mjenbeni
red od 25. sijecnja 1850; a zbog nastalih politickih prilika nije ni u Hrvatskoj kao
sto ni u Ugarskoj uveden opci njemacki trgovacki zakonik, koji je medjutim
uveden u Austriji zakonom od 17. prosinca 1862. Iznimka ucinjena je u torn
pogledu samo glede postojale vojne Krajine; ovdje je okruznicom ministarstva
rata od 14. lipnja 1863. uveden njemacki trgovacki zakonik s promjenama, u
kojima se obzir uzima na tamo postojece prilike.
Istom godine 1868., kad je posebnom nagodom uredjen drzavo-pravni odnosaj
izmedju Ugarske i Hrvatske, stvorena je zakonskim clankom I: 1868. hrvatskoga,
odnosno zakonskim clankom XXX: 1868. ugarskoga sabora zakonska podloga, na
kojoj je na podrucju zemalja krune ugarske postigunto jedinstvo obzirom na
trgovacko i mjenbeno pravo.
Po §. 9. ovoga zakonskoga clanka oznaceni su izmedju ostaloga za tako zvane
zajednicke poslove svim kraljevinama krune ugarske ,,tako u obziru zakonarstva
kao sto i u obziru vladavine" (izvrsbe): odredbe glede banka, zavoda za vjeresiju
i osiguranje, povlastica, zastite marka i mustra, pravo pomorsko, trgovacko i mjen-
beno, te u opce trgovina; naproti je prema § 47. i 48. Hrvatskoj priznata potpuna
autonomija i obzirom na zakonodavstvo i obzirom na izvrsbu u svim poslovima
unutarnje uprave, bogostovja i nastave, te pravosudja ovamo racunajuci sudbenost
u svim molbama, izuzevsi sudbenost glede pomorskotra prava. Obzirom na ove
ustanove stvaraju se i za Hrvatsku i Slavoniju na zajednickom drzavnom saboru
u Budapesti ne samo oni zakoni, koji se izravno ticu trgovackoga prometa, nego i
i oni, koji se protezu na materijalno trgovacko i mjenbeno pravo; naproti se na
hrvatskomu saboru stvaraju, a po hrvatskoj zemaljskoj vladi u Zagrebu izvrsuju,
svi zakoni, koji se odnose na sudbeni postupak u recenim poslovima, a napose i oni,
koji se ticu cjelokupnoga materijalnoga i formalnoga gradjanskoga prava te sudbenoga
ustrojstva. Naproti se smatra u potpunom opsegu zajednickim poslom i glede zako-
nodavsta i glede uprave, ukljucivsi i pravosudje, pravo pomorsko. Nu uza
ave to imadu se po § 60. nagodbenoga zakona svi na zajednickom saboru stvoreni
i potpisom Njeg. Velicanstva providjeni zajednicki zakoni za kraljevine Dalmaciju,
Hrvatsku i Slavoniju izdavati u izvorniku hrvatskom te odaslati saboru ovih
kraljevina.
Odkada je ovaj nagodbeni zakon stupio na snagu, jednakim se je nadinom
razvijalo trgovacko i mjenbeno pravo u Ugarskoj i u Hrvatskoj, te su obim kralje-
vinama u prilog dosla sva nastojanja, da se postojecemu partikularizmu ucini kraj,
a zastarijele ustanove trgovackoga i mjenbenoga prava, da se zamjene novima,
koje 6e odgovarati modernomu prometu.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: INTRODUCTION. 5
merce of November 3rd, 1882 "as to the conduct of the business of travelling com-
mercial agents"; aiul tlie Imperial proclamation of November 26th, 1852 "as to
the law of associations."
After the issue of the Imperial proelaniation of 18C0 the question was raised
both in Croatia and Hungary as to the validity of the laws and enactments issued
during the period of the absolute monarchy. But while in Hungary the Bills of
Exchange Code contained in the first part of Statute XV of 1840 and such of the
provisions of Stiitute VI of 1843/44 as refer to it, were re-enacted by the resolutions
of the Judexcurial conference of the year 1860, the universal Bill Code of January 25,
1850 remained in force in Croatia and Slavonia. But the introduction ot the universal
German Commercial Code, which was adopted in Austria by the Law of December 17,
1862, was not followed by its introduction Ln Hungary or Croatia for political reasons.
There was however an exception in the case of that part of Croatia which was under
the mihtary administration, where the German Commercial Code was introduced
with certain alterations having reference to the state of affairs in that part of the
country by a proclamation of the Ministry for War on June 14, 1863.
It was not until the year 1868, when the constitutional relationship between
Hungary and Croatia was determined by a special treaty of arrangement, that a
statutory basis was set up by Statute I: 1868 of the Croatian Diet and Statute XXX:
1868 of the Hungarian Diet upon which the uniformity of the law of commerce and
of bills of exchange was attained for all the countries under the Hungarian CrowTi.
By § 9 of this Statute the regulations as to banks, and credit and insurance
institutions and privileges, trade marks and copyright, and maritime and commer-
cial law, and bills of exchange and commerce in general were declared to be matters
jointly affecting the several kingdoms of the Hjngarian Crown "for the purposes
of legislation and government", while by § 47 and 48 complete autonomy was given
to Croatia in legislation and government as to the internal administration, religion,
education, and justice, including its administration in all courts of law saving in
maritime matters. By virtue of these provisions all laws which have direct reference
to commercial affairs or which relate to the substantive law of commerce or bills
of exchange, are referred to the general Reichstag at Budapest, for Croatia and
Slavonia also, while the procedure in these matters and the whole of the substantive
and general civil law and the law' as to the constitution of the courts are matters
for legislation by the Croatian Diet and Government at Agram (Zagreb). The
legislation and administration in maritime matters is treated on the other hand as
a matter affecting all the States. Still by §60 of the treaty of arrangement all the
laws passed by the general Reichstag for the kingdoms of Dalmatia, Croatia and
Slavonia, must be drawn up in Croatian, and signed by his Majesty and submitted to
the Diets of these kingdoms.
Since this treaty of arrangement came into force the progress of the commercial
law and the law of bills of exchange has been the same in Hungary and Croatia,
and the efforts in both countries to get rid of the existing particularism and to
replace the out-of-date portions of these laws by new provisions more adapted to
modern commerce have benefited both kingdoms.
g Hrvatska i Slavonija: Uvod.
Prije svega je i uz sudjelovanje hrvatske zemaljske vlade godine 1875. stvoren
novi trgovacki zakon. Ovaj zakon proglasen je za Hrvatsku i Slavoniju u hrvatskom
izvomiku kao zak. cl. XXXVII: 1875. zajednickoga hrvat. ugar. sabora u „Zbor-
niku zakona i naredaba valjanih za kraljevinu Hrvatsku i Slavoniju" br. 79 od
g. 1875.1).
Naredbom bana od 7. prosinca 1875. stupio je ovaj novi trgovacki zakon u gra-
djanskoj Hrvatskoj na snagu 1. sijeenja 1876., a u bivsoj vojnoj Krajni na temelju
kraljevske odluke od 28. travnja 1879. istom 1. sijeenja 1880. U pravosudnom pako
pogledu proveden je ovaj zakon naredbom bana od 26. prosinca 1875.
Jos iste godine, i jednakim nacinom kao sto kod trgovackoga zakona, zapocele-
su pripreme za izradbu novoga mjenbenoga zakona; one budu dogotovljene g. 1876.
Novi mjenbeni zakon proglasen bude u hrvatskom izvorniku u ,,Zborniku zakona
i naredaba" broj 8 od g. 1877. kao zak. 61. XXVII: 1876 zajed. hrv. ugar. sabora.
Na temelju naredbe bana od 27. travnja 1877. stupio je ovaj zakon na snagu u gra-
djanskoj Hrvatskoj 1. lipnja 1877., a u bivsoj vojnoj Krajini, na temelju previsnj©
odredbe od 28. travnja 1879., dne 1. sijeenja 1880.
Odkada je uvedeno novo trgovacko i mjenbeno pravo pak sve do danas, osta-
dose odnosne ustanove nepromijenjene, samo je godine 1898. k prvomu dijelu,
naslovu XI. trgovackoga zakona (§§. 223 — 257) ,,o zadrugaraa", izdana novela ,,o
gospodarskima i obrtnim vjeresijskim udrugama". Ova je novela proglasena u
hrvatskom izvorniku u ,,Zbomiku zakona i naredaba" br. 53. kao zak. cl. XXIII:
1898. zajed hrv. ugar. drzav. sabora. — Ustanove ove novele nisu prisilne naravi, one
stavljaju na volju i postojecim zadrugama i onima, koje bi se imale na novo osnovati^
da se urede prema njezinim propisima, iU da i u napredak djeluju, odnosno da se
konstituiraju, u smislu propisa trgovaSkoga zakona.
Sto 86 tice pomorskoga prava, to ne ima Hrvatska, prema gore navedenom
drzavopravnom ugovoru s Ugarskom, u torn pogledu ni posebnoga zakonarstva
ni posebne uprave. Pomorsko pravo smatra se posvemasnjim zajednickim
poslom i u pogledu pravosudnom. Obzirom na to vrijede u pomorskom pravu i
za hrvatsko Primorje svi oni pojedini propisi i stariji zakoni, koje su kao takovi
navedeni i zaUgarsku. Na novoj kodifikaciji pomorskoga prava radi se vec od dulje
vremena, te ce prema drzavopravnom ugovoru novi zakon o pomorskom pravu
kad bude gotov biti u svoje doba izdan kao zajednicki zakon i na hrvatskom
izvomiku.
Buduc da u trgovackom i mjenbenom pravu, u koliko u samom zakonu ne
ima za porabu zgodnih ustanova, u prvom redu primijeniti valja obicajno pravo,
a zatim propise opcega gradjanskoga prava (§ 1 trg. zak.), ima se i u Hrvatskoj i
Slavoniji kao pomocno vrelo uzeti u obzir opci austrijski gradjanski zakonik. Ovaj
zakonik uveden je cesarskim patentom od 29. studenoga 1852., te je jo.s i danas na
') Budui da jo hrvatski izvornik izdan ii ovom izdanjii od god. ISlTt. bio u mnogom pogledu
noiBpravan, a uz lo jo u njeniu bilo viso bitnili pogrjesaka, izdan je g. 1877. po drugi put iBprnvljeni
hrvaUki izvornik, to je ponovno uvriten u „Zbornik zakona i naredaba" od god. 1877. broj 44..
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: INTRODUCTION. 6
Next in the year 1875 a new Commercial Law was drawn up with the aid of the
Croatian Government and it was pubUshed for Croatia and Slavonia as Statute
XXXVII: 1875 of the Croatian-Hungarian Reichstag, in the original Croatian text
in the collection of laws and enactments for the kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia
(Zbornik zakona i narcdaba valjanih zakraljcvinu Hrvatsku i Slavoniju) No 79 of
the year 18751).
By an enactment of December 7th, 1875 issued by the Ban, this new Commer-
cial Law came into force in the portion of Croatia which was under civil administra-
tion as from January 1st, 1876, while in the military district it was introduced by
the Royal enactment of April 28, 1879, as from January 1st, 1880. Tne enactment
as to its judicial administration was issued by the Ban on December 26th, 1875.
In the same year and under the same conditions the preparations for a new
law of bills of exchange were commenced and they were finished in 1876. The new
Law was published in the collection of laws and enactments No. 8 of the year 1877
in the original Croatian text as Statute XXVII of 1876 of the Croatian-Hungarian
Reichstag. By an enactment of the Ban of April 27th, 1877, this Law came into
force in the civil districts of Croatia on June 1st, 1877, and in the mihtary
districts it was introduced by an Imperial enactment of April 28th, 1879, as from
January 1st 1880.
Since the introduction of the new laws of commerce and bills of exchange, the
law on these subjects has remained for the most part unchanged to this day, but in
1898 a supplementary Law "as to commercial and industrial credit associations"
was issued to amplify Part. 2, Title XI of the Commercial Code (§§ 223—257), "as to
co-operative societies", and it was published in the original Croatian text in the
collection of laws and enactments No. 53 as Statute XXIII: 1898 of the Croatian-
Hungarian general Reichstag. The provisions of this supplementary Law are not
of compulsory application; new or existing societies are free to reconstitute them-
selves in accordance with them, or to constitute themselves or to continue to carry
on business in accordance with the Commercial Law.
In maritime matters Croatia has under the above constitutional treaty with
Hungary no power of separate legislation or administration. Maritime law is treated
as a matter of common interest, including the administration of justice under that
law. In this sphere of law therefore all the rules and statutes which were made for
Hungary alone are appUcable to the coastal districts of Croatia also. The work
of codifying the maritime law has now been in hand for some time, and when it has
been prepared the new Law will be pubUshed under the terms of the constitutional
treaty as a common law in the original Croatian text.
Since in commercial matters and in deaUngs with bills of exchange, where no
special provisions are found in the statute, the customary law in the first place, and
the principles of the general civil law (§ 1 HGB) in the second place, are to apply,
the Austrian general Civil Code must be taken into consideration in Croatia and
Slavonia also. This was introduced by an Imperial edict of November 29, 1852, and
') Since in this edition of 1875 several inaccuracies and important errors appeared in the
Croatian original text, a rectified edition was produced and it was re-published in the collection
of laws and enactments No. 44 of the year 1877.
- Hn'atska i Slavonija: Knjizevnost.
snazi. S ovoga razloga nadopunjivati ce se u Hrvatskoj, u koliko bude od potrebe,
trgovacko pravo iz opcega austrij zakonika istim onim nacinom kao sto i u Austriji;
zato nam je na ovom nijestu samo upozoriti na doticnu razlozbu, koja je glede
toga spomenuta i za Austriju.
Knjizevnost.
I. Opca djela.
A) Zbirke zakona.
Op6l drzavozakonski I vladin list za carevinu Austriju 1849—1852. Be6. 1850—1852.
DrzavozakonskI list za carevlnu Austrinj od godine 1853 — 1859. Bee. 1853 — 1859.
„Zemal]sko-zakonski i vladni list za krunovinu Hrvatsku i Slavonlju." Zagreb. 1850. i 1851.
Godine 1852. pod naslovom: ,,Zemaljsko-zakonski i vladni list za kraljevine Hrvatsku 1 Slavonlju."
„Zemaljsko-vladnl list za kraljevine Hrvatsku 1 Slavonlju." Zagreb. 1853 — 1859.
„Zbornlk zakona 1 naredaba valjanih za kraljevinu Hrvatsku 1 Slavonlju." Zagreb.
1863 i si').
„Zakonskl ^lancl sabora kraljevlna Hrvatske, Slavonije 1 Dalmaclje." (Na njemaikom je-
ziku.) 7. svezaka, u kojiraa se nalaze zakoni od 1S68 — 1892.
„Zbornik ugarsko-hrvatskili skupnili zakona." Budapesta. 1871 i si.
„Llst zemaljske uprave za hrvatsko-slavonsku vojnu Krajinu." Zagreb. 1872. — 1881.
(10 svezaka.)
„Uredovna zblrka naredaba pravosudne struke." Zagreb. 18S5 i si.
Kav dodatak ove zbirke izlaze „Plenarne rjesidbo kr. hrv., slav., dalmat. stola sedmorice
kao suda kasacijonalnog."
Hartmann, Lav., (Kugli i Deutsch): „Hrvatski zakoni." Zbirka zakona valjanih u Hrvatakoj
i Slavoniji. Zagreb od g. 1884. 35 svezaka*).
B) Pregledna i poredbena prikazivanja i enciklopedije.
Vrbani6, Juraj: Trgova6ko-zakonoslovje. Zagreb. 1899.
C) Vazniji casopisi, koji se bave trgovackim pravom napose.
Mjeseinlk pravnl6koga drustva u Zagrebu izlazi od g. 1875.
II. Trgovacko pravo napose.
1. Trgovacki zakonik.
a. Prirucne i naucne Icnjige.
Vrbanii, Fran: Trgovafiki zakon. Tuma6 zakonskom u Clanku XXXVII.: 1875. Zagreb.
1892.
2. Trgovacka drustva.
Vrbanii, Fran: Udrugarstvo po ustanovah trgovackoga zakona. I. Razdjel. O drustvih.
Zagreb. 1877.
III. Sporedni zakoni o trgovatkom pravu.^)
Mjenbeno pravo.
Vrb»nl6, Fran: Mjenbeni zakon. I\ima6 zakonskomu 61anku XXVII: 1876. Zagreb. 1886.
Vrbanii, .luraj: Mjenbeno pravo. Drugc izdanje. Zagreb. 1903.
Winter. Vilim: Tumafi mjenbenomu zakonu. Zak. cl. XXVII.: 1876. Zagreb. 1882.
') Od „Zbomika" izaila su iznimice god. 1863. dva sveska. U prvom nalaze se naredbo i
zakoni izdani g. 1860, 1861 i 1862.; jer u ovom razdobju u op6e nije izdana posebna sluibena
zliirka zakona; u drugom pako svesku izduni su zakoni i naredbe izasle tciajem godine 1863.
•) Svezak Vll., uredio prvo izdanje A. Rusnov, a drugo dr. Franjo Salavary,
B,:driajo trgovaCki i nijonl>eni zakon h obzirom na rjosidbe kr. stola sodmorioe u Zagrebu,
krulj. ug. kurijo u Bodipesti i vrhovnoga sudista u Bedu. — ') Lit«ratura 8t«£ajnog i pobojnog
pruva navodi se na strani 13.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BIBLIOGRAPHY. 7
remains in force to this day. Thus the necessary amplifications of the commercial
law by the Austrian Civil Code are the same in Croatia as in Austria, and therefore
it is only necessary here to refer to the notes in this connection in tlie volume dealing
with the latter country.
Bibliogiaphy.
I. General works.
A) Collections of laws.
General Imperial Gazette for the Knipiro of Austria, 1849 — 1852. Vienna. 1850 — 1852.
Imperial Gazette for the Empire of Austria for the years 1853 — 1859. Vienna. 1853 — 1859.
"Gazette for the crown lands of Croatia and Slavonia". .\gram 18.50 and 1851. In the year
1852 under tlie title "Gazette for the Kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia".
"Gazette for the Kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia". .\gram. 1853 — 1859.
"Collection of the Statutes and Enactments in force in the Kingdoms of Croatia and
Slavonia." Agram. 1803').
"Statutes of the Diets of the Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia". (In the German
language.) 7. Vols, containing the Statute.*; of the years 1868 — 1892.
"Collection of the Common Croatian-Hungarian Laws". Budapest, 1871 et seq.
"Gazette for the portions of Croatia and Slavonia under military administration." Agram
1872— issi. (10 Vols.).
"Official collection of Enactments relating to the administration of Justice." Agram
1885 et seq.
A supplement to this collection is contained in the "Decisions of the Court of Seven for the
Kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, sitting as a court of appeal".
Hartmann, Leopold. (Croatian and German). "The laws of Croatia". A collection of the
laws in force in Croatia and Slavonia. Agram. 1884, 35 Vols. 2).
B) Systematic and Comparative Treatises, Encyclopaedias.
Url>anl£, Juraj: Treatises on the commercial law. Agram 1895.
C) Journals dealing particularly with the commercial law.
Monthly review of the association of lawyers in Agram. Published since the year 1875.
II. Special literature on the Commercial Law.
1. Commercial Code.
a. Handboolcs and Treatises.
Orbanl6, Franz: the Commercial Code. Commentary on Statute XXX\TI: 1875. Agram,
1892.
2. Trading Associations.
Urbanii, Franz: the law of associations under the Commercial Code. Part I. Of part-
nerships. Agram 1877.
III. Special commercial laws.^)
Bill] of Exchange.
Urbanic, Franz: Law of bills of exchange. Notes on Stat. XX^^I, 1876. Agram 1885.
Urbanl6, Juraj: Law of bills of exchange. 2nd Edition. Agram 1903.
Wlnter,WiIhelm:Commentaryonthelawofbillsofexchange. Stat. XXVII, 1876. .Agraml882.
1) In the year 1863 two volumes of the Zbomik (collection of laws) were issued; the first
volume contained the statutes and enactments for the years 1860, 1861 and 1862, since during this
period no official collection of laws had been brought out. The second volume was for the statutes
and enactments of the year 1863. — *) Vol. VII, of which the first edition is by A. Rusnov, and
the second by Dr. Fr. Salavary, contains the commercial law and law of bills of exchange in view
of the decisions of the Court of Seven at Agram, the Royal Hungarian Court at Budapest, and the
Supreme Court at Vierma. - - ') The literature on the law of bankruptcy will bo found on p. 13.
Trgovacki zakon.
(Zak. clanak XXXVII.: 1875).
Premda se s razloga navedenih u .,Uvodu" hrvatski tekst ima smatrati iz-
vomikom bilo bi uza sveto suvisno priopciti i njemacki njegov prijevod. jer su
odnosni zakoni, buduci zajednicki izmedju Ugarske i Hrvatske, suglasni. Da se
stoga ne opetuje njemacki tekst zakona trgovackoga i mjenbenoga, te zakona
,,o gospodarskim i vjeresijsqim udrugama", upucujemo na odnosni njemacki pri-
jevod spomenutih zakona. koji se nalazi ispod magjarskoga teksta.
Sporedni zakoni.'^
A. Pravo akcijonarno, bankovno i burzovno.
Zak. cl. XXII: 1878. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. ticuci se pogodbe sklopljene medju
vladama zemalja krune ugarske i ostalih kraljevina i zemalja Njeg. Velicanstva glede
uzajamnoga pripustanja dru.stava dionicarskih , drustava asekuracijonalnih i
zadruga privrednih i gospodarstvenih. Zb. br. 64, 1878, str. 479. — Ustanove §. 8.
ovoga zak. cl. izgubile su snagu zak. cl. XXXIX. 1899, te su pogledom na osigura-
vajuca drustva zamijenjene novim propisinia.
Zak. cl. XXV: 1878. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora o podignucu i o povlasti austro-
ugarske banke. Zb. br. 67, 1878, str. 537.
Zak. cl. XXVI: 1887. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora o produljenju povlastice austro-
ngarske banke. Zb. br. 65, 1887, str. 3692).
Zak. cl. XXXVII: 1899. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora o produljenju povlastica
austro-ugarske banke. Zb. br. 95, 1889, str. 899.
Zak. cl. XXXVI: 1876. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora ticuci se osjeguranja zaloznica.
Zb. br. 84, 1876, str. 663.
Zak. 61. XIV: 1881. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora o poslu davanja zajma na rucni
zalog. Zb. br. 32, 1881, str. 239.
Zak. cl. XXXIII: 1881. zajed. hrv.-ug. d.saboraosudbenojusmrtbiiozastarivrjed-
nostnih papira, stonopredmet javnogaprometasacinjavaju. Zb. br. 50, 1881, str. 358.
Zak. cl. XXXI: 1883. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora ticuci se obrocnoga posla. Zb.
br. 45, 1883, str. 322.
Zak. cl. XXII: 1888. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora ticuci se drazbaonica. Zb. br. 48,
1888, str. 451.
Zak. cl. IX : 1889. zajed. hrv.-ug. sabora o predmetu prometa dobitno zajmovnih
obveznica i promesa. Zb. br. 27, 1889, str. 355.
Zak. cl. XXXII: 1897. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora ob osiguranju po domacim nov-
canim zavodinia izdanih nekojih obveznica. Zb. br. 89, 1897, str. 733.
Zak. cl. XI: 1900. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. sabora o porezu na promet vrijednostnih
papira. Zb. br. 66, 1900, str. 543.
B. Prijevozno pravo ioljeznica, po§te, brzojavi i brodarenje po
unartnjim vodama.
Zak. cl. XXV: 1892. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o uzakonjenju medjunarodne konvencije
sklopljene u Berni 14. listopada 1890. glede otpreme robe po zeljeznicama i odredaba,
koje su 8 tim u savezu. Zb. br. 12, 1893, str. 137.
1) Kratice: br. = broj ; d. = drzavni; hrv.-iig. = hrvatsko-URarski; s. = sabor; str. =
ulruiia; /.ujed. = zajednicki; zak. cl. = zakonski f'lanak; Zb. = zbomik. — • 2) Zak. Cl. XX.: 1802.
(Zb. br. 97, 1892, str. 1 149.), na<lopunjen je cl. 87. pravila aust.-ugar. banke slijode^ini dometkom:
,,Hanku je dujiia zakoniti zlatni novae, primjoreno noniinalnoj nui vrijednosti, i zlatne Bipke,
priinjorono zakonitom nov6anom nijorilu krunske vrijednote, kud be6kog i budimpestanskog
glavnog zavoda na zahtjev vazda izniijeniti za banknote. Banka je ovlaatona takovoni prigodom
zlatno Aipko po tcliniikom organu, sto ga ista odredjuje, na troaak donositelja, kiisati i lu6iti
<lati, to odbiti pristojbe za kovanje, koje su vlade u torn pogledu ustanovile i proglasile."
Coniniercial Law.
(Statute XXXVII.: 1876).
Although tho Croatian text of the Commercial Law and Law of Bills of
Exchange is to be regarded as the original text for the reasons given in the
introduction, it would be superfluous to produce in here since the laws in
question, being common to Croatia and Hungary, are identical. For these laws
and the law "of agricultural and industrial credit societies" which is inserted at
Title XI of the Commercial Code "of co-operative associations" we refer to the
translation of the Hungarian text under Hungary.
Special Laws/
A. The Law relating to Shares, Banks and Exchanges.
Stat. XXII, 1878 of the Cr.-Hung. R., as to the arrangement come to between
the Governments of the Hungarian Ci-owii lands and the other kingdoms and countries
of his Majesty, concerning the admission of joint stock companies ana assurance
associations, and commercial and industnal co-operative societies. C.-L. No. 64,
1878, p. 479. The provisions of tliis Stat, were repealed by Stat. XXXIX 1899 and
those relating to assurance associations were replaced by fresh ones.
Stat. XXV 1878 of the Cr.-Hung. R., as to the constitution and privileges of
the Austro-Hungarian Bank. C.-L. No. 67, 1878, p. 537.
Stat. XXVI 1887 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the extension of the privilege of
the Austro-Hungarian Bank. C.-L. No. 65, 1887, p. 3692).
Stat. XXXVII 1899 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the extension of the privilege
of the Austro-Hungarian Bank. C.-L. No 95, 1899, p. 899.
Stat. XXXVI 1876 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the securing of mortgages.
C.-L. No 84, 1876, p. 663.
Stat. XIV 1881 ot the Cr.-Hung. R. as to pawnbrokers. C.-L. No 32, 1881,
p. 239.
Stat. XXXIII 1881 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the extinction and limitation
of commercial securities. C.-L. No 50, 1881, p. 358.
Stat. XXXI 1883 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to instalment contracts. C.-L. No 45,
1883, p. 322.
Stat. XXII 1888 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to auction rooms. C.-L. No 48, 1888, p.451.
Stat. IX 1889 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to deaUngs in lottery bonds and tickets.
C.-L. No 27, 1889, p. 355.
Stat. XXXII 1897 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to securing certain bonds issued by
the money institutions of the fatherland. C.-L. No 89, 1897, p. 733.
Stat. XI 1900 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the duty on the transfer of stocks.
C.-L. No 66, 1900, p. 543.
B. The Law as to Railways, the Postal and Telegraphic Services,
and Inland Navigation.
Stat. XXV 1892 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to drawing up the international con-
vention as to freight-traffic on the railways agreed to at Berne on October 14, 1890
and as to the directions accompanying that convention. C.-L. No. 12, p. 1893, 137.
1) Abbreviations: Stat. = Statute, C.-L. = collection of laws, Cr.-Hung. = Croatian and
Hungarian, R. = Reichstag, p. = page. — ^) Article 87 of the charter of tho Austro-Hungarian
bank was afterwards amplified by Stat. XX, 1892 (C.L. No. 97, 1892, p. 1149) the following words
being added: "The Bank is obliged to give statutory gold coins at their nominal value and gold
ingots according to the statutory standard of value of the Krone in return for bank notes at the
head offices in Vienna and Budapest at any time on demand. Tho bank is entitled to have
the ingots tested and divided by persons appointed by itself at the expense of the party tendering
the notes, and it may deduct the mint dues imposed by the Government in such a case."
B XXVIII, 2 2
g Hrvatska i Slavonija: Zakoni, koji su vazni za trgovacki promet.
Naredba kr. ugarskoga ministra trgovine od 2. studenoga 1896. br. 70. 347,
upravljena na ravnateljstva svih samostalno rukovanih zeljeznica, kojom se stavlja
u krijepost naknadna utanacba, koja je urecena dne 16. srpnja g. 1895. u predmetu
nadopuiijenja provedbenih ustanova i preinacenja I. priloga u Berni 14. listopada
god. 1890. sklopljene, te zak. cl. XXV; 1892. uzakonjene medjunarodne konvencije
glede otpreme robe po zeljeznicama. Zb. br. 8, 1897, str. 157.
Zak. cl. XVII: 1894. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. kojim se medjunarodna konvencija
dne 14. listopada 1890. u Berni glede otpreme robe po zeljeznicama sklopljena, te
zak. cl. XXV: 1892. uzakonjena nadoponjuje. Zb. br. 77, 1894, str. 601.
Zak. cl. XXV: 1901. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o uzakonjenju naknadne konvencije
sklopljene u Parizu dne 16. lipnja 1898. k medjunarodnoj konvenciji, koja je glede
voznje robe po zeljeznicama sklopljena u Berni dne 14. listopada 1890, a uzakonjena
zak. cl. XXV: 1892. Zb. br. 80, 1901, str. 562.
Naredba kr. ugarskoga ministra predsjednika i kr. ugarskoga ministra trgovine
od 10. prosinca 1892, br. 83. 249, kojoin se stavlja u krijepost poslovni propisnik
valjan za zeljeznice u podrucju ugarske krune. Zb. br. 15, 1893, str. 334. — Ovaj
novi propisnik izdan je povodom bernske konvencije o otpremi robe po zeljeznicama,
te je njim izvan snage stavljen propisnik od 10. lipnja 1874, br. 9. 821, sa svima
naknadnima dodatcima. Ove temeljne ustanove dijelom su popunjene, a dijelom
promjenjene naknadnim odredbama i to: od 1. rujna 1893, br. 58. 257, Zb. br. 67,
1893, str. 835; od 1. ozujka 1895, br. 12.005, Zb. br. 44, 1895, str. 349; od 2. stude-
noga 1896, br. 70. 347, Zb. br. 8, 1897, str. 157; od 1. travnja 1898, Zb. br. 43, 1898,
str. 341; od 3. srpnja 1900, br. 45. 351, Zb. br. 78, 1900, str. 669; od 17. veljace 1903,
br. 8. 311, Zb. br. 22, 1903, str. 70.
Zak. cl. XXXI: 1888. zajedlirv.-ug. d. s. obrzojavu, telefonu i inim munjevnim
uredjajima. Zb. br. 70, 1888, str. 671. — Okruznica kr. namjest vijeca za kralje-
vinu Dalmaciju, Hrvatsku i Slavoniju od 31. srpnja 1869, br. 6. 880, o privremenom
redu za brodarenje na rijekama, jezerima i kanalima. Zb. br. 11, 1869, str. 215.
Naredba kr. hrv-.slav.-dalm. zemaljske vlade odjela za unutarnje poslove od
7. svibnja 1899. br. 25. 129, kojom se nadopunjuju propisi o postupku kod prosu-
djivanja prekrsaja pocinjenih proti privremenom redu za brodarenje na rijekama,
kanalima i jezerima, izdanom okruznicom od 31. srpnja 1869, br. 6880, Zb. br. 48,
1899, str. 514.
Naputak za kr. ug. vrhovno nadzomictvo za zeljeznice i brodarstvo. Zb. br. 15,
1906, str. 179.
Zak. cl. IX : 1885. zajed. hrv.-ug. d.s. o kraljevskoj ugarskoj postanskoj stedionici.
Zb. br. 23, 1885, str. 208.
Zak. cl. XXXIV: 1889. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o nadopunjenju zak. cl. IX: 1885.
odnosno o cheque i clearing prometu. Zb. br. 57, 1889, str. 581.
Zak. cl. VIII: 1898. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o povisenju maksimuma kamatovnih
ulozaka i pricuvne zaklade kr. ugar. postarske stedionice. Zb. br. 34, 1898, str. 303.
C. Zakoni privatnoga i javnoga prava, koji su vazni za trgo-
vacki promet (iskljueivsi pomorsko pravo).
Zak. cl. XX: 1878. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o carinskom i trgovackom savezu
sklopljenom medju kraljevinama krune ugarske i ostahma kraljevinama i zemljama
Njegovoga Velicanstva. Zb. br. 58, 1878, str. 376.
Zak. cl. XXIV : 1887. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. ticuci se produzenja XX. zak. clankom
od 1878. godine medju zakone drzavne uvrstenoga carinskoga i trgovackoga saveza.
Zb. br. 63, 1887, str. 343.
Zak. 6\. I; 1898. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o. privremenom uredjenju carinskih i ban-
kovnih poslova kao i nekojih s ovim u savezu stoje<Sih pitanja. Zb. br. 20, 1898, str. 68.
Zak. cl. XXX: 1899. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. ob uredjenju carinskih i trgovackih
odnosaja i nekojih pitanja, koja s istima u savezu stoje. Zb. br. 88, 1899, str. 867.
Zak. cl. XXXIV: 1893. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. ob ispravnom oznacivanju kolikoco
onakove robe, koja se prodaje u zamotima. Zb. br. 21, 1894, str. 267. — Zakon
hrvatskoga sabora od 8: prosinca 1877. o preinaci zak. cl. IX: 1870. hrv. sabora ob
ukinucu zakona postojeoih proti lihvarstvu. Zb. br. 77, 1877, str. 70.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: SPECIAL LKGI8LATI0N. 9
Directions issued by the Hungarian Minister of Commerce on November 2, 1896,
No. 70, 347, to tlie governing boards of all tlie railways under independent control,
by means of which is introduced the subsequent agreement of July 16, 1895, with
reference to the extension and alteration of schedule 1 of the Berne Convention made
on October 14, 1890, and set forth in Stat. XXV 1892. C.-L. No 8, 1897, p. 157.
Stat. XVII of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the extension of the Berne international
agreement of October 14, 1890, with reference to the goods traffic of railways, which
is set forth in Stat. XXV 1892. C.-L. No 77, 1894, p. 601.
Stat. XXV 1901 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to drawing up the subsidiary agreement
to the Berne Convention of October 14, 1890, made at Paris on June 16, 1898. C.-L.
No. 80, 1901, p. 562.
Decree of the Hungarian Prime Minister and Minister ot Commerce of December
10th, 1892, No. 83, 249, by which the traffic regulations for the Hungarian State
railways was issued. C.-L. No. 15, 1893, p. 334. These new regulations were issued
as a result of the Berne Convention, and the regulations of June 10, 1874, No. 9, 821,
and all subsequent extensions thereof were withdrawn. These rules were partly
extended and partly altered by subsequent enactments, viz. those of September 1st
1893, No. 58, 257; C.-L. No. 67, 1893, p. 835; and of March 1st 1895, No. 12, 005;
C.-L. No. 44, 1895. p. 349 and of November 2, 1896, No. 70, 347; C.-L. No. 8, 1897,
p. 157; and of April 1st, 1898, C.-L. No. 43, 1898, p. 341, and of July 3, 1900, No. 45,
351; C.-L. No. 78, 1900, p. 669, and of February 17, 1903, No. 8, 311; C.-L. No. 22,
1903, p. 70.
Stat. XXXI 1888 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to Telegraphs, Telephones and other
electrical undertakings. C.-L. No. 70, 1888, p. 671.
Circular-notice of July 31, 1869, No. 6, 880 by the Government of the Kingdoms
of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia, as to the roles for transport on rivers, lakes, and
canals. C.-L. No. 11, 1869, p. 215.
Proclamation by the Governments of the Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia
Department for Internal Affairs, issued on May 7, 1899, No. 25, 129, by which the
rules of July 31, 1869, No. 6, 880, as to offences on the rivers, lakes, and canals were
extended. C.-L. No. 48, 1899, p. 514.
Regulations for the chief inspectorship of railways and navigation. C.-L. No. 15,
1906, p. 179.
Stat. IX 1885 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the Hungarian Royal Postal Savings
Bank. C.-L. No. 23, 1885, p. 208.
Stat. XXXIV 1889 of the Cr.-Hung. R. extending Stat. IX 1885 as to cheques
and clearing house business. C.-L. No. 57, 1889, p. 581.
Stat. VIII 1898 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to raising the maximum for interest
bearing deposits, and the reserve fund of the royal Hungarian Savings Bank.
Stat. No. 34, 1898, p. 363.
C. statutes affecting Commerce in the realms of both private
and public law (excluding Maritime Law).
Stat. XX 1878 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the Customs and Commercial Union
between the Hungarian Crown lands and the other kingdoms and countries of his
Majesty. C.-L. No. 58, 1878, p. 376.
Stat. XXIV 1887 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the extension of the Customs and
Commercial Union contained in Stat. XX 1878. C.-L. No. 63, 1887, p. 343.
Stat. I 1898 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the temporary regulation of Customs and
Banking matters and certain related questions. C.-L. No. 20, 1898, p. 68.
Stat. XXX 1899 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the regulation of Customs and com-
mercial matters and certain related questions. C.-L. No. 21, 1899, p. 867.
Stat. XXXIV 1893 of the Cr.-Hung. R. aa to the correct description of the
quantities of goods sold in packets. C.-L. No. 21, 1894, p. 267.
Act of the Croatian Diet of December 8, 1877, amending Stat. IX 1870 of the
Croatian Diet, as to the repeal of the existing usury laws in the kingdoms of Croatia
and Slavonia. C.-L. No. 77, 1877, p. 70.
1 A Hrvataka i Slavonija: Konzularni zakoni.
Zak. cl. XXXVI : 1895. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o snizenju zakonskoga u cijelom
podrudju zemalja krune ugarske u krijeposti stojecega kamatnjaka. Zb. br. 73,
1895, str. 4791).
Zak. cl. II; 1890. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o sticenju zastitnih biljega. Zb. br. 25, 1890,
star. 243.
Zak. cl XLI: 1895. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s., kojim se preinacuje i popunjuje zak. cl. II:
1890. o sticenju zastitnih biljega. Zb. br. 84, 1905, str. 569.
Zak.cl. XLI : 1893. zajed. hrv.-ug. d.s., kojim se preinacuje zak. cl.XVT:zakonskim
dlankom XX: od godine 1878. medju drzavne zakone uvrstenoga, te zakonskim
clankom XXIV: od godine 1887. produljenoga carinskoga i trgovackoga saveza.
Zb. br. 28, 1894, str. 282. — Ustanove ovoga zakona odnose se na uzivanje zakonske
zaitite u oba drzavna podrucja za iznasasca i mustre.
Zak. cl. XXXVII: 1895. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o povlasticama na izume. Zb. br. 80,
1895, str. 533.
Zak. cl. XVII: 1884. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. Obrtni zakon. Zb. br. 31, 1884, str. 238.
Zak. cl. XXV: 1900. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o preinacenju odredaba §. 50. zak. cl.
XVII: 1884, koje se odnose na sabiranje narucaba. Zb. br. 8, 1901, str. 94.
Zak. cl. XVI: 1884. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. ob autorskom pravu. Zb. br. 30, 1884,
str. 221.
Zak. cl. IX : 1887. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. u predmetu ugovora sklopit se imajucega
8 vladom kraljevina i zemalja zastupanih u carevinskom vijecu glede uzajamne
zaitite prava autora knjizevnih i umjetnickih djela. Zb. br. 4. 1887, str. 175.
D. Konzularni zakoni (i o trgovackim i brodarslvenim ugovorima).
Naredba bana kraljevine Dalmacije, Hrvatske iSlovonije od 23. svibnja 1876.
br. 2017, u pogledu ogranicenja sudbenosti austro-ugarskih konzularskih sudova
u podkraljevini egipatskoj glede hrvatsko-slavonskih pripadnika, Zb. br. 52, 1876,
str. 459. — Prema ustanovi §. 18. zak. cl. XXXI: 1891. ova se je naredba postupice
produljivala. — Raspis kr. hrv.-slav.-dalm. vladnoga odjela za pravosudje od
13. lipnja 1876, br. 2448, u pogledu mjesovitih sudova ustrojenih u Egiptu za
rjesavanje parbenih poslova nastavsih izmedju pripadnika inozeinskih drzava i
egipatske vlade, i ob ugovoru ticucem se nerijesenih leklamacija proti egipatskoj
vladi u obziru privato-pravnih trazbina. Zb. br. 62, 1876, str. 536.
Zak. cl. XXXI: 1891. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o uredjenju konzularne sudbenosti.
Zb. br. 71, 1891, str. 453. ■ — Gore navedene naredbe u pogledu ogranicenja sudbe-
nosti austro-ugarskih konzularskih sudova u podkraljevini egipatskoj potvrdjene
su paragrafom 19. ovoga zak. clanka.
Zak. cl. XXVI: 1901. zajed. hrv.-ug. d. s. o uredjenju konzularskih pristojba.
Zb. br. 81, 1901, str. 593.
Trgovacki i brodarstveni ugovori, zatim postarski, brzojavni i konzularski
ugovori 8 pojed'nim drzavama ne navode se vodje posebice, jer su zajednickim
poslom ne samo izmedju Ugarske i Hrvatske, nego i izmedju zemalja krune ugarske
I Austrije. Ovi ugovori navedeni su kod navoda odnosnih zakona za Austriju i
za Ugarsku. Budue da je sve ove ugovove prihvatio kao posebne zakono i zajednicki
hrv.-ugar. drzavni sabor, to su oni uzakonjeni kao zajednicki zakonski clanci, te
8u kao takovi i u hrvatskom izvomiku proglaseni u odnosnim godisnjacima
,,Zbornika".
*) Ustanove ovoga zak. ilanka poteiu se u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji samo iia tako zvane za-
jedniSke poslove, dakle i na trgovadke poslove navedene u trgovaikom zakonu; naproti vrijede
za poslove autonomne odredbe gore navedenoga zakona lirvatskoga sabora od 8. prosinca 1877.
Sto so ipak tiie nijenbonih traibina to odredjuje §. 3. ovoga zak. 61., da kamato ustanovljone
u §. 50. i [)i., zak. i). XXVII ; 1876. zatim one, koje odpadaju na ine mjonbene trazbine, i u
naprcxiak iznositi iraadu 6%.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: CONSULAR SERVICE. COMMERCIAL TREATIES. \Q
Stat. XXXVI 1895 of the Cr.-Hung. R. aa to lowering the statutory rate of
interest for the whole of the countries under the Hungarian Crown. C.-L. No. 73,
1895, p. 4791).
Stat. II 1890 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to tho protection of trade marks. C.-L.
No. 25, 1890. p. 243.
Stat. XLI 1895 of the Cr.-Hung. R. extending and amending Stat. II 1890 as
to trade nmrk.s. C.-L. No. 84, 1905, p. 5G9.
Stat. XLI 1893 of tlic CY.-Hung. R. amending Art XVI of the Customs and
Commerfial Union contained in Stat. XX 1878 and extended by XXIV 1887. C.-L.
No. 28, 1894, p. 282. The provisions of this Law relate to the enjoyment of legal
protection for inventions and designs.
Stat. XXXVII 1895 of the Cr. Hung. R. as to patent rights in inventions.
C.-L. No. 80, 1895, p. 533.
Stat. XVII 1884 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to industrial laws. C.-L. No. 31, 1884,
p. 238.
Stat. XXV 1900 of the Cr.-Hung. R. amending the provisions of § 50 of Stat.XVU
1884 as to the collection of orders. C.-L. No. 8, 1901, p. 94.
Stat. XVI 1884 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the rights of authors. C.-L. No. 30,
1884, p. 221.
Stat. IX 1887 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the conclusion of an arrangement
viith the Governments of the kingdoms and countries represented in the Reichsrath
with reference to the mutual protection of the rights of authors of Hterary works
or works of art. C.-L. No. 4, 1887, p. 175.
D. Laws relating to Consular matters and Treaties dealing with
Commerce and Navigation.
Enactment by the Ban of the kingdom of Dalmatia, Croatia and Slavonia,
of May 23, 1876, No. 2.017, limiting the jurisdiction of the Austro-Hungarian con-
sular courts in Egypt over subjects of Croatia and Slavonia. C.-L. No. 52, 1876,
p. 459. Tliis enactment is a continuing one under § 18 of Stat. XXXI 1891. Procla-
mation of June 13, 1876, No. 2,448 by the Department of Justice for Croatia, Sla-
vonia, and Dalmatia, concerning the mixed courts established in Egypt to deal with
disputes between foreign subjects and the Egyptian Government, and concerning
the convention with reference to complaints against the Egyptian Government in
respect of private rights. C.-L. No. 62, 1876, p. 536.
Stat. XXXI 1891 of the Cr.-Hung. R. by which the consular jurisdiction is
determined. C.-L. No. 71, 1891, p. 453. § 19 of this Stat, confirms the above enact-
ments limiting the jurisdiction of the Austro-Hungarian Consular Courts in Egypt.
Stat. XXVI 1901 of the Cr.-Hung. R. as to the regulation of consular fees.
C.-L. No. 81, 1901, p. 593.
Commercial and navigation treaties, and treaties dealing with postal, telegraphic
and consular matters made with the various States are not specifically mentioned
here, since they are treated as matters commonly affecting not only Hungary and
Croatia but all the countries subject to the Hungarian Crown as well as Austria.
They are included in the statement of the laws of Austria and Hungary. When tiiese
treaties have been accepted by the Cr.-Hung. Reichstag they are issued as common
statutes and published in the original Croatian text in the current issue of the Zbornik
(collection of laws).
') In Croatia and Slavonia the provisions of this Statute refer only to the so called common
matters, including tho tranBaotions dealt with in the Commercial Law, while other matt«r8 come
under the provisions of the above Act of the Croatian Diet (8 December 1877). In the case of
claims upon a bill of exchange § 3 of this Statute lays down that interest under § 50 and 51 of
Stat. XXVII, 1876. and upon other claims upon biUa of exchange, sliall be at the rate of 6%.
II
STEOAJNO I POBOJNO
PRAVO
KRALJEVINE
HR\^1TSKE 1 SLAVONIJE
SA
TJVODOM I SUBBENIM
POSTLPKOM
U TRGOVACKO-PRAVIVIM STVARIMA
THE LAWS RELATING TO
BANKRUPTCY AND THE
IMPEACH3IENT OF TRANS-
ACTIONS OF AN LXSOL-
VENT DEBTOR FOR
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA
WITH AN
INTRODUCTION AND A SKETCH OF THE
LEGAL PROCEDURE FOR ENFORCING
TRADERS' CLAI3IS
OD
BY
Dk. dragutina cupovica
8VEUCILISN0G PKOFESORA U ZAGEEBC
Dr. KARL CUPOVIC
PROFESSOR OF AGRAM UNIVEESITY
Uvod.
Sa^) stanovista izvanjske pravne poviesti posmatrano prikazuje se u krieposti
stojece stecajno i pobojno pravo kao domaca tvorba, ali njegovi predsastnici tiesno
suvise sa razvojem magjarskoga odnosno austrijskog prava, kao sto to ne mozase
inace ni da bude kod osobitog politickog i drzavno-pravnog polozaja Hrvatske i
Slavonije naprama Ugarskoj odnosno Austriji. Zametak stecajnog prava imadu
Ugarska te Hrvatska i Slavonija zajednicki. U koliko se za sada moze znati, dosiz©
jedva dalje natrag od 18. stoljeca, gdje se dadu konstatovati mnogobrojni, ne ried-
ko vrlo oprecni, stecajni proces normirajuci sudski obicaji. Materijalno stecajno
pravo nesto je novijeg poriekla, potice najvise iz opceg njemackog prava te dodje
u Ugarsku preko Austrije i to opet u prilici prava obicajnoga. Istom uslied (1. svibnja
1786 obavljenog) uvedenja opceg (austrijskog) sudbenog praviliiika Josipa II. od
1. svibnja 1781, koji u poglavlju IX. stecajni postupak dosta izcrpivo sadrzi, dobise
Hrvatska i Slavonija te Ugarska pisani normativ, koji ipak naskoro tj. u god. 1790
posliedivsom smrti Josipa II. kao protuustavan (octroi) bude stavljen izvan krie-
posti. Sada je opet sliedila poduza perioda domaceg (obicajnog) pravnog zivota-n©
ipak, a da nebi bio poprimio u svom daljnjem razvoju ovoga ili onoga iz naprednijeg
jozefinskog zakonika. Diferenciacija privatno-pravnog prometa, vrhu svega ali
procvat trgovine uzrokovase, da se je moralo misUti na sto izcrpiviju kodifikaciju
obicajem podrzavanog prava i s tim u savezu na modernizaciju zastarjeloga. Takom
nastojanju imtide svoj postanak da zahvali zak. cl. 22. od god. 1840, koji se prikazuje
kao normiranje formalnoga i materijalnoga stecajnog prava. Njime je medjutim
udovoljeno bilo tek zelji za kodifikacijom pa stoga nije cudo, da se je vec cetiri
godine kasnje pokusalo (zak. cl. 7. od god. 1844) pojedine pravne institute prema
zahtievima vremena reformirati, odnosno prosiriti, nu pokusaj se smijo tim manje
precieniti, sto za njegovo ostvarenje- negledec na ostalo- relativno kratko razdobje
od 4 godine nije moglo biti dovoljno. Medjutim je dozrela bila velika politicka
kriza, koja izbije u dogodjaje god. 1848 te preoblici u dalnjem sliedstvu monarkiju
Habsburgovaca u apsolutisticki vladanu jedinstvenu drzavu. Tako se je moglo
dogoditi, da je za austrijske nasliedne zemlje izvomo opredieljena osnova stecajnog
reda od 6. prosinca 1845. uvedena bila u istocnu polu drzave i to u Hrvatska i Sla-
voniju naredbom ministra pravosudja od 18. srpnja 1853 kao ,,privremeni" stecajni
red te stupUa u krepost 1. rujna 1853. Daljnje sredjenje politicke situacije u monar-
kiji donese sa sobom, da iz provizorija nastade zilavi i trajni definitivum, koji ne
bje god. 1861 doduse pokusanom ali neostvarenom revizijom zakonarskih produ-
kata apsolutistid-kog rezima ni najmanje potresen te u glavnom ostade jedinim
pravnim izvorom do neposredno prod uvedenje sadanjega stecajnog zakona od
28. ozujka 1897.
•) Cf. Herczegh Mih&ly, Magyar C86dt6rv6ny; 11. izd. Str. 13. sqq. Cupovid,.
Reforma grodjaiuikoga parbenoga postupnika str. 19. Kiszling, die OBtorreicliiache Konkurs-
ordnung, II. izd. Btr. 1, sqq. Kasorer, Kommentar zur osterreichischen Konkureordnung,.
•tr. 1. Spiiii Bttborski od god. 1861 (izdanje Kualan-Suhaj) I. str. 72, IV. str. 1, 139—150.
Introduction.')
Regarded from the point of view of ita outward history the existing law of
bankruptcy and impeachment appears to be of native origin, but its antecedents
are very closely connected with the growth of the Austrian and Hungarian law, as
indeed was inevitable in view of the peculiar political and constitutional relationship
existing between those countries and Croatia and Slavonia. The Croatian and
Slavonian law of bankruptcy has a common origin with that of Hungary. In so far
as it is possible at this day to trace it to its source, it appears not to go further back
than the eighteenth century, in the course of which appeared numerous highly
inconsistent customs with regard to procedure in bankruptcy. The subjective law
of bankruptcy is of a somewhat later date and is derived for the most part from the
German common law. It reached Hungary by way of Austria once more in the
shape of customary law. It was not until the introduction (on May 1st 1786) of the
Austrian general rules of May 1,1781 under Joseph II , which deal pretty fully with pro-
cedure in bankruptcy in chapter IX, that Croatia and Slavonia and Hungary attained
to a written statement of the law, which was however repealed at once after the
death of Joseph II in 1790 as unconstitutional. Tliere now followed a long period
of ascendancy of the native customary law, though not uninfluenced in many ways
by the more advanced legislation of Joseph II. The result of the differentiation
of the private law and in particular of the growth of commerce was to make plain
the necessity for codifying the law in general use as completely as possible, and at
the same time for bringing the obsolete portions up to date. To this the Law No. 22
of 1840, which deals with both the formal and the substantive law of bankruptcy,
owed its origin, but it fulfilled only the first of these requirements. It is therefore
not surprising that so soon as four years later (the Law No. 7 of 1844) an at tempt was
made to alter or extend certain legal institutions so as to conform to the requirements
of the time, but this attempt ought not to be too highly valued since, apart from
all other considerations, the relatively short period of four years was clearly insuffi-
cient. In the meantime the great political crisis, which culminated in the events of the
year 1848 and resulted in the conversion of the Habsburg monarchy into a single
State under an absolute government was coming to a head. Thus it came about
that the draft bankruptcy code of December 6, 1845, wliich had been intended for
the Austrian hereditary dominions, was introduced in the eastern half of the Realm
and in Croatia and Slavonia by a proclamation of the Minister of Justice of July 18,
1853 as a provisional bankruptcy code, and it came into force on September 1st 1853.
In the meantime the further development of the political affairs of the monarchy
caused that which had been provisional only to be a longlived permanency, which
remained unaffected by the revision of the laws introduced under the absolute mon-
archy attempted in 1861, but never carried into effect, and remained in force as
the sole source of the law until immediately before the introduction of the present
Law of Bankruptcy of March 28, 1897.
1) Herczegh Mitialy, Magyar 08<5dt6rvfey, 2nd ed., p. 13 sqq. Cupovi6, Reformotion of
the civil code of procedure, p. 19. Kissling, Austrian Law of Bankruptcy, 2nd Ed. p.l sqq. Kasoror,
Notes on the Austrian law of Bankruptcy, p. 1. Diet-records of 1861 (Kuslan-Suhaj edition).
Vol. 1, p. 72, Vol. IV. pp. 1, 139—150.
10 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Uvod. — Knjizevnost.
U §u. 14 potonjeg zakona nalazi se jedna odredba, po kojoj se propisi o pobi-
janju pravnih djela kridatara, izvrsenih prije otvorenja stecaja, pridrzava posebnom
zakonu; jest to zakon od 24. ozujka 1897 o pobijanju pravnih djela glede imovine
insolventna duznika. U ovom savezu tj. kao iz cieline stecajnoga prava porasla
suborganska tvorba jest pobojno pravo novum, ali i kao samostalan pravni
institut postojase dosada u vrlo manjkavoj, po zamisli i izvedbi nipoito neodgo-
varajucoj prilici tj. kao opoziv darovanja radi prikrate vjerovnika (§ 953 opc-gradj.
zak.). Pozivlju se Ijudi po kadkada doduse na § 916 (prividno sklopljeni ugovori)
i § 1286 (pogodba o dosmrtnom prihodu) kao na dva daljnja primiera pobojnosti,
nu vrlo krivo, buduci je pobijanje, odnosno ponistenje u jednom i u drugom slucaju
svaku dvojbu izkljucujucim nacinom zabranjeno. Prema tome pobojni zakon od
god. 1897 nema u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji predhistorije ; fakticno se i prikazuje kao
ne suvise modifikovana recepcija carevinsko-njemackoga prava (§§ 22 — 34. stecaj.
reda od 10. veljace 1877, earevinski zakon od 21. srpnja 1879). Istina, da je hrvatski
zakonotvorac crpao i iz austrijskoga i magjarskoga pobojnoga prava, ali to ne znaci
mnogo, kada se uvazi, da oba ova potonja legislativna opusa pokazuju premalo
samostalnosti naprema pravu carevinskom.
Uzme li se sada gore oznacena narav odnosaja izmedju stecajnog prava u jednu
ruku i pobojnoga u drugu ruku, to se necemo cuditi, ako stecajni zakon od god. 1897
upravo kao i pobojni zakon ishodistem imadu carevinsko-njemacki stecajni red od
god. 1877. Razlikosti, koje ponajvise upucuju na vriedece austrijsko Ui madjarsko
pravo, nisu doduse neznatne (opci razlog otvorenja stecaja jest prezaduzenost a
tek u trgovackom stecaju dostatna je vec insolvencija; stecaj se smatra otvorenira
pocetkom dana, kojega je donesen otvorbeni zakljucak; stecajni povjerenik itd.), ali
svakako ne dotjecu, da prikazu hrvatsko-slavonski stecajni zakon kao pravnu tvorbu,
koja bi se od carevinsko-njemackoga prava razilazila korjenito.
Kako stecaj nizakon (§ 246.) tako i zakon o pobijanju (§ 42) stupise 1. siecnja
1898 (banska naredba od 7. srpnja 1897 broj 9450) za opseg kraljevina Hrvatske i Sla-
vonije u kriepost. Prvospomenuti zakon nadomjestio je u glavnom predudici stecajni
red od god. 1853, posto su uvedbenom naredbom (§§ 1 — 3) na korist potonjega
ucinjeni priuzdrzaji uslied proteka vremena jedva vise prakticni. Razmierno kratka
obvezatnost cini razumljivim, da se ni na stecajnom ni na pobojnom zakonu dosada
nisu preduzimale nikake reforme u pravom smislu rieci.
Knjizevnost.
Stecajno pravo. Pobojno pravo.
Mudrov&l6, Josip: St«6ajni zakon od 28. o£ujka 1897 sa gradjom i provedbenom
naredbom. Zagreb. 1898.
Spevec, Fr. J.: Zakon o pobijanju pravnih djela glede imovine insolventnoga duinika
od 24. uiujka 1897. Zagreb. 1898.
Ruinov, Adolf: Zakon o pobijanju pravnih djela glede imovine insolventna du£nika od
24. oiujka 1897 i 8te6ajui zakon od 28. oiujka 1897. Zagreb. 1898.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: INTRODUCTION. — BIBLIOGRAPHY. 13
By § 14 of the last named Law the rules as to the impeachment of the debtor's
transactions prior to the commencement of the bankruptcy are reserved for exposition
in a separate Law : this is the Law of March 24, 1897 as to the impeachment of trans-
actions affecting the property of an insolvent debtor. In this connection, i.e. as an
offshoot from the general law of bankruptcy, the law of impeachment appears here
for the first time in this country, thougli it already existed in an independent form,
though very imperfect in conception and execution as a right of revoking a gift on
the ground of prejudice to the creditors (§953 general Civil Code). Reference is
indeed occasionally made to § 916 (fictitious contracts) and § 1286 (amiuity contracts)
as proofs of a more remote recognition of the institution of impeachment, but this
is clearly wTong, since in both cases impeachment, i.e. the right of setting transactions
aside is clearly distinguished from the outset. In its present form the Law of 1897
has no previous history in Croatia and Slavonia; in fact it appears to be a reception
of the German ImperialLaw (§§ 22 to 34 of the Bankruptcy Code of February 10, 1877,
Imperial Statute of July 21, 1879) in a not very greatly modified form. The fi'amers
of the Law certainly drew upon the Austrian and Hungarian law of impeachment,
but this fact has not much significance, since these laws show little departure from
the German Imperial legislation.
Thus bearing in mind the above statement of the nature of the relationship
between the law of bankruptcy and the law of impeachment, it will seem only
natural that the Bankruptcy Code of 1897, no less than the Law- of Impeachment, has
its origin in the German Imperial bankruptcy Code of 1877. The variations therefrom,
which are attributable for the most part to the existing Austrian or Hungarian law,
are not indeed without significance (e.g. overindebtedness as a universal ground
of bankruptcy, insolvency alone being only sufficient in a trade bankruptcy ; bank-
ruptcy dating from the commencement of the day upon which it is decreed; the
commissary in bankruptcy, etc.), but they do not justify us in regarding the law
as an institution essentially independent of the German Imperial legislation.
Both the Bankruptcy Law (§ 246) and the Law of Impeachment (§ 42) came into
force for the kingdoms of Croatia and Slavonia on January 1, 1898 (enactment of
July 7, 1897, Xo. 9450) and at the present time the former Law has entirely supersed-
ed the Code it repealed, since the reservations in favor of the Code of 1853 contained
in the introductory enactment (§ 1 — 3) can now be no longer applicable owing to
the time which has elapsed. This relatively short period makes it clear that no
reforms in the true sense of the word can have been attempted in either the Bank
ruptcy Code or the Law of Impeachment.
Bibliography.
Bankruptcy and Right of Impeachment.
Muorovcl6, Josef: the Bankruptcy Law of March 28, 1897, its principles and achievements.
Agram 1898.
Spevec, Ft. J.: Law as to the impeachment of transactions with reference to the property
of an insolvent debtor. Agram 1898.
Rusnov, Adolf: Law of March 24, 1897 as to the impeachment of transactions affecting the
property of an insolvent debtor, and the Law of Bankruptcy of March 28, 1897. Agram 1898.
< J Hrvatska i Slavonija: Sudbeni postupak.
Spevec, Fr. J.: Tumafi zakona od 24. ozujka 1897 o pobijanju pravnih djela glede
imovine insolventna duznika. Zagreb. 1898.
Wagner, Ign. : Das kroatische Anfechtungsgesetz vom 24. Marz 1897 iind das kroatische
Konkuregese'tz vom 28. Miirz 1897. Essegg. 1898.
Sudbeni postupak u trgovacko-pravnim stvarima.
Postoji „zakon o sudbenosti trgovacko-mjenbenoj i postupku pred trgovacko-
mjenbenim sudovima" od 3. listopada 1876 (zborn. od god. 1876, br. 86, kom. XXXI.)
ali ne znaci kakog osobitog postupka, koji bi bio samo sudovanje trgovacko. (Na
mjenbeno se ovdje nema uzimati obzir.) Zakon odredjuje naime, da i u trgovackim
stvarima imade vriediti parbeni, odnosno izvanparbeni, za gradjanske stvari opcenito
mjerodavni postupak s modifikacijom, sto ce rokovi za pravne liekove da iznose 8
(inace 14) dana, sto je zasebna izvedba prizivnih, odnosno previdnih tegoba nedoz-
voljiva te konacno sto je u nekim narocito oznacenim slucajevima izvanparbeno-
trgovacke sudbenosti (§§ 108, 109, 120, 146, 135 itd.) utok zabranjen. Na podredje-
nom znamenovanju tih modifikacija ne mienja doista mnogo ustanova, sto se ne
uracunava u rok vrieme, kojega se je podnesak nalazio na posti. Prema tome je i
glede izvedbe trgovackiJa pravnih potrazivanja u glavnome mjerodavan ius com-
mune tj. u prvom redu (redoviti postupak) ,,privremeni gradjanski postupnik"
od 16. rujna 1852 (D. z. 1. od god. 1852, br. 190), svakako jedan od posliednjih
ogranaka na stablu opceg njemackog civilnog procesa, cim je ujedno izrecen i sud
o njegovoj primierenosti ili neprimierenosti za sticenje pravnih Interesa trgovackih.
Redoviti se postupak raspada na pismeni i ustmeni- prema tome, da li se
priobcivanje parbenoga gradiva obavlja stranackim pismenima ili sudbenim za-
pisnicima. Nema dakle ustmenosti u pravom smislu rieci pak okolnost, da se pred
trgovackim sudovima za pravilo ima raspravljati ,,ustmeno", tim manje dolazi u
racun, sto se pravilo stranackim sporazumom svagda a jednostrano bez ikakih
poteskoca dade porusiti.
Presudba je zasnovana prema nacelu formalnog reda pak s tim u savezu su-
dacko ravnanje procesa svedeno na uredbu bez intenzivnijeg znacaja. Ipak posredno
ceranje procesa jest u nacelu stvar sudacka; njegovu odnosnu akciju mogu stranke
da priece sasvim iznimno a narocito utanacivanjem rokova (§ 96). One mogu doduse
sporazumno a i jednostrano da traze odgodu rocista ili produzenje rokova, ali odluka
u oba slucaja pripada sudu. Presudba se dieli na raspravu i sudjenje, na koje se
potonje moze nadovezati prisezno-dokazni stadij. Rasprava je razglobljena odlukom
(koja ima svojstvo, da stece pravnu moc i to narocito „materijalnu") na instrukciju
i dokazivanje. Iznimice se sjedine oba ova stadija i to u slucaju, kada se za dokaz
iznesu samo isprave a protivnik jim ne spotakne ni neistinitosti ni sumnjivosti;
onda jos u slucaju, kada se dokaz imade prinieti prLsegom, posto se prisega polazc
iza prcsude. Ovom zadnjom evcntualnoscu izazvano zatczanje osjeca se upravo
u trgovackim parnicama pocesto i to iz razloga, sto trgovacke isprave imadu
povisenu tj. nepodpunu dokaznu moc (§§ 31, 541 trg. zak.) a nedodstatak so u
velikom pravilu slucajeva popunjuje domimom prisegom.
Instrukcija (pustiv po strani zaustavne prigovore, koji se sa glavnom stvari
ponajvise ujedno raspravljaju i rcsavaju) obuhvaca prikaz ubaviestnoga gradiva
inclus. ponude dokazala. Mjerodavno je raspravno nacclo, nu ipak moze sudac
da odredi ex officio ocevid, domirnu ili uciembenu prisegu. Pojedine straniicko-
instrukcione djelatnosti opredieljene su objektivno-pravno u pogledu oblika, sadrzine
(princip eventualnosti, anticipacija dokaza), redosliedbe i broja. Svaka stranka
ovlastena je na dva, event, tri pismena, odnosno govora (tuzba-odgovor, protu-
odgovor-drugotnica, event, zakljucno pismo ili govor- zakljucno protupismo ili
protuodgovor), ali kako princip eventualnosti, odnosno dokazna anticipacija nijo
Hlrogo provedena, moze vrlo lako da dodjc do nadopunjenja instrukeijo (§ 46. za
ustmeni to §§ 58, 59 za pisnicni postupak). Konac instrukcije obiljezen je uskladom
spiaa, na etc, ako ne dodje do gore istaknutih iznimnih slucajeva, sudacka odluka
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: PROCEDURE. 14
Spevec, Dr. Vr. J. : Notes on the Law of March 24, 1897 as to the impeachment of transactions
affecting the proporty of an insolvent debtor. Agrnm 180S.
Wagner, Ign.: TheCroatian Law of Impeachment of .March 24, 1897, and the Croatian Law
of Bankruptcy of March 28, 1897. Essegg 1898.
Procedure for enforcing traders' claims.
There is a Law of October 3, 1876 (collection of laws of 1876, No. 86, rftat.XXXI),
entitled "An act dealing with jurisdiction in commercial matters and suits on bills
of exchange, and with the procedure before the courts having such jurisdiction",
but it was not intended to estabhsh a new procedure which should be peculiar to
commercial matters. This Law provides in fact that the ordinary procedure both
contentious and non-contentious shall be used in commercial matters, with these
differences, that the processual periods consist of 8 days (instead of 14), that appeals
shall be separately dealt with, and that in certain .special eases (§§ 108, 109, 120,
146, 135, etc) bankruptcy is withdrawn from the voluntary jurisdiction. The very
small importance of these provisions is not increased by the further rule that the
time occupied by the petitions in the post shall not be reckoned in the period.
While on the whole the enforcement of commercial claims thus follows the j'm5 com-
mune there next appears the "provisional code of civil procedure" of September 16,
1852 (RGBl. of 1852 No. 190), which deals with ordinary contentious bushiess.
This is one of the last offshoots of the German civil procedure, from which the latter's
fitness or unfitness to protect commercial interests may be sufficiently judged.
The ordinary procedure after the subject-matter of the suit has been communi-
cated by notice given by the parties or by the court, is divided into wTitten and oral
proceedings. There is no real oral procedure and tiie fact that proceedings before
the commercial courts are to be oral as a rule is of Httle importance, as this rule can
be set aside by agreement between the parties or even by one of the parties without
such an agreement.
The proceedings for judgment are to be conducted in accordance with the
formal regulations, and the conduct of the case by the judge is thus reduced to an
institution of secondarj'' importance. But the intci'mediate conduct of the suit is
in the main in the hands of the judge, and it is only in exceptional cases, e.g. by
agreeing for an extension of time (§ 96), that the parties can interfere with his actions.
They have a right indeed by agreement or ex parte to applj- for a postponement of
a hearing or prolongation of a period, but the decision in every ease is left to the
court. The proceedings for judgment are divided into prehminary proceedings
and judgment, which latter may include a stage for proof by means of an oath.
The preliminary proceedings are divided into pleadings and proof. In exceptional
cases these may coincide, as for instance where documents alone are produced as
proof and the otlier party does not contest their genuineness. On the other hand
the stage of proof is distinct and comes after the judgment if the proof is to be ac-
comphshed by means of an oath. The delay so caused is often severely felt in com-
mercial suits, since commercial documents, though weighty evidence, are not conclu-
sive, (§§ 31, 541, Com. Code), and this evidence is usually supported by an oath.
The pleadings (apart from certain prehminary objections which are usually dealt
with along with the main matter in dispute) include a statement of the issues in
the case and the evidence to be given. The rules as to preliminary procedure apply;
in exceptional cases the judge may order that proof shall be given by inspection, or a
special oath as to value, etc. There are special rules governing the form , contents and se-
quence of the pleadings. Each party has a right to issue two or three pleadings (claim —
defence, reply — rejoinder, rebutter — surrebutter) but since the rules are not very strict
leave to vary the pleadings can be easily obtained (§ 46 for oral proceedings, §§ 58,
59, for wTitten proceedings). At the close of the pleadings the documents arc filed,
whereupon except in the above mentioned exceptional cases, the stage for proof
commences. Certain legal presumptions and confessions (whether made before
the court or not) may do away with the necessity for proof. The methods of proof
J 5 HrvatBka i Slavonija: Sudbeni postupak.
uprilici stadij dokazni. Zakonske predmnieve i priznanje (sudbeno-izvansudbeno)
resavaju u nacelu od tereta dokaza. Dokazna su sredstva svjedoci, sudbeni ocevid
po vjestacima, isprave i prisega. Nastupu dokaza (unutar dokaznog stadija) imade
nijesta kod ocevida, docim se prisega nastupa poslie presude. Po svrsenom dokazi-
vanju imade sudac uredovno u skladnik (popis spisa) za trajanja dokaznog postupka
dospjela pismena i zapisnike da unese a zatim (ako u ustmenom postupku po pravom
shvacanju jos uviek dozvoljivo popunjenje instrukcije ne bude odredjeno) polazi na
presudjivanje. Dostavom presuda postaje eksistentnom prema izvanjskom svietu;
ustnienog proglasa nema. Osuda je jedini oblik resitbe meritorne, docim se in-
cidentna i pobocna pitanja resavaju za pravilo odlukom, iznimice osudom. I odluka
se izdaje pismeno te dostavlja. Ako je osuda uvjetovana f)risegom, ima podjedno
opredieliti rok za nastup prisege; nastupi li se pravodobno, valja odrcditi posebno
rociste radi prisizanja. Oba resitbena oblika, u koliko je tome po naravi stvari
mjesta, oznaciti ce i rok ispunjenja; on iznosi u opce 14 dana, iznimno i vise. Kod
oeienjivanja dokaznila posliedaka vezan je sud u nacelu na pravna pravila; od
iznimaka vaznije su zatrgovacka pitanja §. 24 trgov. zak. i §. 44 zakona o pobijanju
pravnih djela.
Oglusni se postupak temelji na principu afirmativne litiskontestacije, prem
nacelo nije provedeno u svojoj cistoci. Opca kontumacija nastupa, ako koja od
stranaka ne pristupi na rociste o glavnoj stvari, odnosno ako na rocistu ne sudjeluje
kod rasprave, docim u pismenom postupku na mjesto nepristupa-neraspravljanja
dolazi nepodnasanje pismenog odgovora. Razumije se, da moraju biti nastupile i
ostale predpostave ogluhe (n. pr. prema pismenosti ili ustmenosti rasprave razliku-
juca se imploratio contumaciae). Nastupe li, ima se suditi neposredno tj. bez ras-
prave. Proti kontumacionoj osudi nema prigovora. Analogno su zasnovane i djelo-
micne kontumacije, u koliko je to dakako moguce gledom na njihovo bivstvo,
koje nije puka imitacija kontumacije opcenite. Prema tome se imaju navodi historij-
ske naravi, ako jih protivnik zasebice ne porece u neposredno sliedecem govoru ili
pismu, smatrati istinitiraa, ali sto se tice prekluzivnog ucLnka (opce) kontumacije,
dolazi on ovdje jedva prakticki u obzir radi gore spominjane mogucnosti upopunji-
vanja instrukcije.
Parnica se moze okoncati i sudbenom nagodom; priznanje svekolikog tuzitelj-
skog zahtievanja (submisija §. 45) nema toga efekta, aU odpada rasprava pak se
neposredno izrice (deklaratorna) presuda. Slicno je i sa odustajom od tuzbe,
koja se medjutim imade fiksirati odlukom. Odustaja moze sadrzavati odreku od
zahtievanja.
Prvomolbena osuda odnosno odluka moze se po velikom pravilu slucajeva
napasti unutar 14 dana od dostave i to osuda (kontumaciona i submisiona takodjer)
prizivom Hi zaobom nistovnom a odluka utokom ili zaobom nistovnom. Utok je
u nekim slucajevima iskljucen a u nekima se moze podnasati samo spojeno sa prizivom
(§. 319, 320). Svi ti pravni liekovi (iznimke kod utoka: §. 313) djeluju suspenzivno
i devolviraju sudbenost na banski sto (II. molba.) Ipak u prizivnom postupku nova
nisu nikako dozvoljiva a u postupku utocnom s ogranicenjem, da je napadnuta
odluka posliedila bez kontradiktorne rasprave. Riesenje banskog stola moze se
napasti zaobom nistovnom, zatim prema tome, dali je izdano u obliku osude ili
odluke (redovitim ili izvanrednini) previdom ili (redovitim ili izvanrednim) previdnim
utokom ; moze biti ipak zgode i za (prosti) ntok (§. 345.) Sudbenost se tada prenasa
na sto sedmorice (III. molba). Izmedju pravnih liekova proti banskostolnom riesenju
neinaju suspezivnog ucinka ,,izvanredni" (tj. contra duae sententiae conformes
upravljeni), inace se ima kod njih dozvoliti protustranci osobiti 14 dnevni rok za
podna.sanje protuizvedenja. Priziv ili previd se mogu spojiti sa zaobom nistovnom.
Ako stranka formalno pravomocnim riesenjem bez svoje krivnje pretrpi pro-
cesualne stete, moze se resitba ,,povratom u prijasnje stanje" obezkriepiti, odnosno
se moze ostecenoj stranci pruziti prilika za odstranjenje stete. Iznimice je povrata
dozvoljena prijo posHedivseg odnosno dostavljenog riesenja (§ 358, al. 2). Povrata
so moze traziti radi (po stranci ncskrivljenog) promasenja roka ili rocista, radi
krivnjoni pravdopravnika izgubljene parnice te konacno radi novo nadjenih sred-
Blava dokaza. U prvom slucaju valja to uciniti unutar 14 dana, odkako je stranka
ili pravdoj)ravnik saznala za proimusaj — predpostaviv, da moze udovojjiti rocistiioj
odnosno rokovnoj odluci. U drugoin se slucaju ima povrata zaiskati za 90 dana,
odkako stranka sazna za krivnju pravdopraviiikovu i njome prouzrokovanu .stetu;
ipak ni u kojem slucaju ne moze taj rok da bude duzi od godine dana iza pravo-
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: PROCEDURE. 15
inchide witnesses, inspection by the court, documents, and the oath. The produc-
tion of evidence takes place at the time of the iii.Hjiection, or in the case of an oath
after judgment. Wlien tiie evidence i.s conchuK'd the judge ha.s the papers and
records ])lace(l on liu' file and proceed.s to judgment (unlesH there be an alteration
in the pleading, which is still admissible in the case of oral proceedings. Judgment has
to be given in writing. When it is served on the parties it becomes binding; it is
not given out orally. Judgment is the only form in which a decision is given upon
facts; sulx>rdinate matters are only dealt with by judgment in exceptional cases,
more usually by an order of the court. This must also be prepared in writing and
served on the parties. If judgment is made conditional on an oath being taken it
must state a time for appearance, and if appearance is duly entered a day must be
appointed for taking the oath. Both forms of decision must state a time for appear-
ance unless this is impracticable from the nature of the case; this is usuallj' 14 days
but occasionally more. In giving due weight to the proofs produced the court must
follow the rules of law. Certain important exceptions exist in the case of commercial
matters, e.g. § 24 Com. Code and § 44 of the Law of Impeachment.
Proceedings in default follow the principle of affirmative litis contestatio
although the principle is nowhere clearly expressed. In oral proceedings it is default
if a party fails to appear on the day appointed, or in written proceedings fails to
put m a defence. Of course the other conditions of default must also be present
(e.g. the imploratio contumaciae, which differs in oral and wTitten proceedings).
If this is so judgment will be given at once without any hearing. An objection may
be taken to this. Minor defaults are subject to similar rules in so far as this is possible
in view' of their different nature. Thus statements of fact which are not specifically
denied by the otiier party in the next pleading are assumed to be true, but this is
not of any great importance in view of the above mentioned facilities for amending
the pleadings.
A suit may also be put an end to by settlement in court ; an acknowledgment of
the plaintiff's claim (§45) does not put an end to the suit, but renders the preliminary
proceedings unnecessary, and a declaratory judgment will foUow. The result of a
withdrawal of the statement of claim, whicli must however be estabUshed by a decree,
is the same. The withdrawal may contain a renunciation of the claim.
In most cases the judgment or decree can be appealed against within 14 days
from its being served on the parties (including judgments in default and judgments
by acknowledgment). The admissibility of an appeal is excluded in some cases; in
other cases it is only conditionaly allowed (§§ 319, 320). All these appeals (excep-
tion § 313) suspend the effects of the judgment and invoke the jurisdiction of the
Ban's court (the court of second instance). New matters may not be raised in
appeal proceedings, or may only be raised when the decree has been issued without
any defence being raised. The decision of the Ban's court is subject to an appeal
to the court of Seven (the court of third instance). An appeal against a judg-
ment of the court of second instance confirming that of^the court of first instance
does not suspend the effects of the judgment and the other side will be given 14 days
to prepare liis case.
Even judgments which have become absolute can be avoided, if one party has
been placed at a disadvantage in his suit through no fault of his own, by rehabilitating
him into his former position, or the party injured may be given an opportunity to
remedy the injury he haa suffered. In certain cases this rehabilitation may take
place even before the judgment is pronounced or served on the parties (§ 358, par. 2).
Restitution may be petitioned for on the ground that a period has been allowed to
run out or a hearing missed through no fault of the party, or on the ground of the
negligence of an advocate, or the discovery of new evidence. In the first case the
petition for rehabilitation must be made within 10 daj's from the time of the dis-
covery of the omis.sion, provided that it has become possible in the meantime to
comply with the order, or to attend at the hearing. In the second case the petition
jg Hrvatska i Slavonija: Sudbeni postupak.
mocnosti (konacne) presude meritome. Povrata se ob noviter reperta moze iskati
sve dok ne zastari (tuzbovno?) pravo. Izuzev povratu, koja se radj promasena roka
ili rocista zatrazi prije dostave sudackog riesenja, restitucija ne ocituje suspenzivTiog
ucinka a devolucije nikada. Povratno se pitanje ima sa iudicium rescissorium
raspraviti ujednoa po mogucnosti ujedno i riesiti; izuziinlje se povrata radi proma-
senog roka.
Pravomocne presude mogu u slucajevima §a. 47 gradj. sudovnika (tj. kada
je sud sudovao o predmetu, koji nije civilno-procesualna stvar) na zahtiev nadlezne
oblasti da budu ponistene. (,,Renionstrativna zaoba nistovna"). — Kakog posebnog
stranackog pravnog lieka (po prilici ,,nistovne tuzbe") u svrhu pobijanja nistet-
nosti, koje izidju na vidjelo po.slie pravomocnosti presude, nema, ali se isti cilj dade
postici prema razlikosti slucaja bilo povratama bilo spretno sluzeci se drugim nekim
ispomagalima procesa.
Za izvrsivanje trgovacke sudbenosti u I. molbi nema nikakih zasebnih sudista,
van su nadJezni opceniti sudovi I. molbetj. sudbeni stolovi i kotarski sudovi pak se
tada oznacuju ,,kao trgovacko-mjenbeni sudovi". Naredberum se putem mogu i
daljnji kotarski sudovi providiti jurisdikcijom trgovackom(-mjenbenom). Trgovacko-
mjenbeni sudovi, pustiv po strani sada stvari mjenbene, vrse u nacelu cielokupnu
parbenu i izvanparbenu (takodjer i trgovacko-stecajnu) trgovacku jurisdikciju.
Na mjestima, gdje ,,trgovacko mjenbenih sudova" nema, jesu u trgovackim parni-
cama uz brojno iznimke (ticuce se poglavito ,,trgovackili stvari" u tehnickom
smislu rieci) nadlezni opceniti sudovi kao taki. Nadlezni su isto tako opci kotarski
sudovi u parnicama o zasluzbini i sluzbi trgovackih pomocnika (§. 55 trg. zak.),
ako se stranke ne zadovolje riesenjem obrtne oblasti.
Sto se tice prostorne nadleznosti, dovoljno ce biti za nazoeni pregled istaknuti,
da kao pravilo vriedi doduse i za trgovacke parbe: ,, actor sequitur forum rei", ali
da tuzitelju stoji takodjer na volju podici luzbu ili pred sudom (trgovackim, odnosno
opcenitim), u koga kotaru tuzenik redovito prebiva Ui gdje mu je tvrdka registro-
vana Hi u kotaru koga je trgovinu smjestio. Vazan je jos za trgovacko sudovanje
od prostornih fora forum contractus; § 42 gradj. sudovnika (car. patenat od 16.
veljace 1853; d. z. 1. od god. 1853 br. 30, kom. XI.) veli: ,,ako mjesto, gdje treba,
da se sto plati Ui ispuni ina koja obveza, bude izriekom ustanovljeno u ugovoru,
mogu se tada sve tuzbe, odnosece se na taj ugovor, bile upravljene na ispunitbu ili
ukinuce ili na od.stetu radi neispunitbe njegove, podignuti pred onim sudom, kome
bi tuzenik bio podvrgnut, kada bi se nalazio u mjestu, gdje se ugovor ispuniti imade".
Valja primietiti, da se po suglasnoj praksi judikature forum contractus smatra
danim, ako se primi faktura, naznacujuca izvjestno mjesto plateza.
U pismenom postupku je obvezatno odvjetnicko zastupstvo, u ustmenom sa-
me, ako u audbenom okolisu imade bar dva odvjetnika a stranke so sluze pis-
menim podnescima. Za rocista, obdr/avala se ona u pismenom ili ustmenom
postupku, (po ispravnom shvacanju) nije obligatan pravdopravnik.
Izmedju mnogobrojnih .sumarnih postupnika istaknuti valja ovdje jedino
„postupak u pravnim poslovima manje vriednosti" tj. bagatclni ili malicni jjroces
(zakon od. 3 listopada 1876, zbor. od god. 1876, br. 88, kom. XXXII.), kao u trgo-
VEi^kim parnicama prakticno najvise u obzir dolazeci. (Opceniti) kotarski sudovi
imaju sudovati po torn postupku 1) na tuzbu Ui 2) uslied prituzbe proti osudama
zatim resitbama o nadleznosti mjestnih sudova. Ad 1 ) Kotarski su sudovi nadlezni
u parnicama o novcanim trazbinama, ako potonje bez pripadaka ne nadmasuju
svote od 200 K.; nadaljo u paniicama o inakim potrazivanjima, ako se tuzbovni
zahtiev altemativno dado izraziti novcanom svotom od si)oincnute visine ili se
tuzitelj u tuzbi narocito izjavi pripravnim, da bi taki iznos priiuio pod namircnjo.
Stranke mogu bagatelno .sudovanje prorogirati i preko tih iznosa, odnosno vried-
nosti, sve do izno.'^a odnosno vriednosti od 1000 K. Bagatclni je proces u obiljezcnim
franicama mjerodavan i za trgovacke parnice, docim je nepripustiv u stvarimamjen-
enim, uporabnim to onima, koje se imaju resavati u oblicima postupka mandatnog
kao i u stvarima spadajucima pred iskljucivi forum realni. — Bagatelni je proces
CROATIA AND SLAVOXtA: PUOCEDURE. 16
must ho made within !X> days from the time when Ihc party discovered the negligence
of the advocate ami tiic damage I'csidting from it ; l)iit the time must never he longer
than a year from the time of the final judgment. Restitution on the ground of the
discovery of new evidence can he sought so long as the right of suit is not barred
by limitation. Restitution does not suspend the effects of judgment save when it is
asked for on the ground of failure to observe a time limit or to appear at a hearing
before the judgment ha.s been served on the parties, and it never involves a change
of juri.sidiction. The matter in dispute will be dealt with and decided along with
the question of restitution, except in the ease of a failure to observe a time limit.
Final decisions can also be avoided in the cases dealt with by § 47 of the rules
as to juri-sdietion (i.e. when the court has given judgment, though there was no proper
case for it to act upon) by the intervention of tlic proper authoritic.-. There is
no special means by which a party can raise grounds of nullity which have become
known after judgment, but the desired result can be brought about according to
circumstances by restitution or by other roundabout proceedings.
Jurisdiction in the first instance in commercial matters is not exercised by any-
special court but by the ordinary courts of the first instance, which may be invested
with this jurisdiction by proclamation. They are then called "District Courts having
jurisdiction in commercial matters and bills of exchange suits". In this capacity
they exercise the whole voluntary and litigious jurisdiction in commercial matters
(including commercial bankruptcies). In places where there are no special commercial
courts the ordinary courts as such have competency, subject however to numerous
exceptions mostly concerned witli commercial matters in the technical sense of the
words. The ordinary district courts also have jurisdiction in disputes between
employers and employees if the parties are not content with the decision of the
trade authorities (§55 Com. Code).
As to local competency it will be sufficient to note that in commercial matters
also as a rule "actor sequilur jorum rei" . but that the ])laintiff may bring his suit either
in that court in whose jurisdiction the defendant ordinarily resides or has his firm name
registered, or in that in whose jurisdiction he carries on business. The forum con-
tractm should also be mentioned as particularly appUcable when jurisdiction in
commercial matters depends on local considerations. § 42 of the rules as to juris-
diction (the Imperial Edict of Febniary 16, 1853, RGBl, 1853, No. 30, St. XI)
provides as follows: "If a contract clearly states the place where a pajanent is to be
made or other engagement is to be performed, all suits relating to that contract,
its fulfilment or cancellation, or for damages for the breach of it, shall be brought in
the court within whose jurisdiction the defendant would be if he resided at the place
so designated for the performance of the contract".
It should be noted that the universal practice is to consider that the forum
contractus is intended to be applicable when there is a document which states a
definite place for payment.
In written proceedings the parties must be represented by counsel, in oral pro-
ceedings also, but on two conditions, viz. that at least two counsel practise in the
jurisdiction of the court and that the parties send in written statements. At special
hearings in either method of procedure the best view is that there is no such compul-
sion.
Among the numerous summary processes it will suffice to mention here the
ptty procedure (Law of October 3, 1876, C.-L. 1876, No. 88, St. XXXII), which
is in practice the most important in commerce. The district courts have to deal with
suits and appeals from decisions of the local courts as to competency in accordance
with the rules applicable to this kind of procedure. The district courts are competent
to try money claims when the matter in dispute amounts without subsidiary claims
to not more than 200 Kr. ; also claims of other kinils if a sum of money is claimed in
the alternative and this does not exceed 2(X> Kr., or if the plaintiff expressly states
in his claim that he will accept this amount in settlement. By agreement the parties
can avail themselves of this procedure in disputes as to amounts not exceeding
1000 Kr. This procedure is also available witiiin the above limits in commercial
suits, but not in suits dealing witii bills of exchange, or agency or disputes under a lease
or in matters which arc exclusively referred to be forum rei sitae. The proceedings
are public and oral. A record is kept of the jiroceedings but it is not intended
for the instruction of the judge as to the matter in dispute. The procedure is simple
B XXVIII. 2 3
■yj Hrvatska i Slavonija: Sudbeni postupak.
javan i neposredan, odnosno ustmen. 0 raspravi se doduse sastavlja zapisnik,
ali taj ne sluzi nacelno izvorom sudacke ubaviesti o procesualnom gradivu. Rasprava
je jedinstvena te se uprilicuje sudackim ravnateljstvom. Dokazni sustav ne poznaje
sentencionovanih prisega, nu stranke mogu biti preslusane poput svjedoka pod
prisegom. Osuda se proglasuje ustnieno po raspravnora sudcu za pravilo na rocistu,
na kom se je provela rasprava. Sudac resava na osnovu podataka cielokupne ras-
prave i provedenih dokaza po slobodnom uvjerenju; iznimka je ipak, sto mora da
pazi na dokaznu moc isprava onaku, kako je normirana u pravnim pravilama.
Procesualna se pitanja resavaju ustmeno proglasenim zakljuckom; izda li se na
pismeno , zove se ,,o(ilukom"; potonja se u stanovitim slucajevima mora dostaviti.
Sudi se iz ogluhe (po nacelu afirmativne litiskontestacije), ako koja stranka po pro-
pLsnom pozivu izostane od ustmene rasprave a protivnik stavi oglusni zahtiev.
Djelomicne su kontumacije radi jedinstvenosti rasprave i radi daleko sizuce pro-
cesualno-ravnateljske vlasti sudacke od podredjenog znamenovanja. Osuda se
moze unutar 8 dana iza proglasa, odnosno ex officio odredjene dostave (ovoj potonjoj
ima mjesta ureda radi, ako je proglasu prisustvovala samo jedna ili nijedna stranka)
napasti zaobom nistovnom, koja ipak imade i juristicki karakter priziva (§. 75 al. 9).
Pravni taj liek devolvira sudbenost na banski sto, ali nema suspenzivnog ucinka;
prieti li od ovrhe nenaknadiva 8t«ta, moze se medjutomno (po uvidjavnosti nizeg
ili viseg suda) da odredi tek ovrha do osiguranja. U zakonu narocito istaknute odluke
odnosno zakljucci (§. 81) mogu se napasti utokom (unutar 8 dana, II. molba banski
sto, nema suspenzivnosti : § 93), ostale odluke i zakljucci predstavkom (,,predlogom":
§ 82, nema devolucije). Povrati u prijasnje stanje ima mjesta radi novo nadjenih
dokazala, radi promasena rocista i radi promasenja roka za podnasanje pravnog
lieka (u §. 81 mimogredce spomenuto). Kako ovaj potonji slucaj u zakonu nijepotanje
izveden, to vriede in subsidium propisi redovitog parb. postupnika (§. 93). Prvospo-
menute povrate nemaju efefta devolutivnog a povrata radi promasenog rocista napose
ne djeluje ni suspenzivno u predpostavi, da se zatrazi prije proglasa osude.
U bagatelnom postupmku nacelno nema obvezatnog odvjetnickog zastup-
stva, ali pismene zaobe nistovne i pismeni utoci moraju biti odvjetnicki signirani,
ako u sudbenom okolisu ima pravdopravnik ; osim toga moze sudac, bas kao i u
redovitom postupniku, narcditi strankama, koje se ne umiju izraziti razgovietno
ili se ponasaju nepristojno, da se dadu zastupati po odvjetniku pod inakom kon-
tumacijom; medjutim se ni u tom slucaju ne mogu nadvladavsoj stranci dosuditi
tim odvjetnickim zastupstvom uzrokovani troskovi. To u ostalom vriedi i o trosko-
vima, izazvanima zastupstvom obicnog punomocnika.
Osim predstojecLh slucajeva, gdje je malicni proces zapodjenut izravaio podne-
senom tuzbom, moze mu 2. biti mjesta kod (opcenitih) kotarskih sudova i onda,
kada se ko prituzi proti mjestnosudnoj osudi ili resitbi o kompetenciji. Podnesenje
pituzbe pokrene bagatelni postupak, koji se na to ima provesti posve iz nova prema
gore prikazanom nacinu; na mjestnosudni se postupak ima osvrnuti jedino u (baga-
telnom) riesenju. Riesenja, sto se u takim predpostavama donesu u bagatelnom
procesu, ne mogu biti pobijana pravnim liekovima. Posto ipak mjestni sudovi namaju
trgovacke jurisdikcije, nije nazocna varijanta bagat. sudovanja za trgovoe prakticna.
Ovrha je ili definitivna ili osigurateljna (,,do osiguranja"). Postupak ovrsni
normiran je poglavito privremenim gradj. proceaom te ovrsnim novelama od 17.
prosinca 1876 (zod god. 1877 br. 1. k. I.) i od 13. siecnja 1883 (z. od god. 1883 br. 24,
k. VI.). Od osobite je vaznosti za ovrhu do osiguranja naredba ministarstva pravo-
Budja od 18. srpnja 1859 (d. z. 1. od god. 1859 br. 131, k. XXXVI, § 12). Za ovrhu
residaba, donesenih u postupku malicnom, vriede ustanove mjestosudnog procesa
od3. listopada 1876 (z. od god. 1876 br. 87, k. XXXII, §§ 61—78); u .slucajevima
ipak, gdje se je postupalo bagatelarno uslied stranacke utanacbe, mjerodavni su
propisi privrem. gradj. postupnika i novela.
Kako definitivna tako i osigurateljna ovrha raspada se na stadija dozvole 1
provedbe : drzavni organ obijuli skupina djelatnosti jest sud. Samostalmli ovrsitelja
nema; istina, da izaslanik po mjestnosudnom postupniku imade nesto slobodniji
Doloiaj, ali po svom pravnom karakteru ovrsuje i on svedjer in commi-ssione sudista.
Nadleian za dozvolu ovrhe jest sud presudbe, doticno sud nagodbeni, inace nacelno
onai Bud, koji bi prema parbenoj nadleznosti bio kompetentan, da je do pamice
doHlo. Provedba je ovrhe stvar suda, koji ju je dozvolio a nemogu li se ovrsni cini
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: PROCEDURE. 17
and is controlled by the judge. Tlie methods of proof do not include any formal
oatli by tlie pnrties'but they may be examined on oath as witnesses. Judgment is
given orally and is usually piunounced at the hearing by the presiding judge. The
judge gives his decision having regard to the whole proceedings and tiic evidence,
but he must observe the rules as to tlie effect of documents as evidence. Questions
arising in the course of the suit are decided by an oral pronouncement; if this is
written, however, it is called a deci-ee and in certain cases it must be served on the
parties. Judgment in default is given (on tlie principle of affirmative litis cordestatio)
if a party after due citation docs not appear at the oral proceedings and the other
party so petitions. The special defaults are of little importance in view of the sim-
pUeity of the procedure and the wide discretion given to the judge in his conduct of
the case. Tlie judgment may be appealed against within 8 days from its pronounce-
ment or from service on the parties (if one or both of them was not present when it
was pronounced). The appeal invokes the jurisdiction of the Ban's court but has
no suspensive effect; it does however raise a liability to make good any irreparable
damage done by execution, though in some cases (at the discretion of the court)
execution may be allowed as a met hod of precaution only. The decrees and decisions
which are specially mentioned in the Law (§ 81) may be attacked by an appeal (within
8 days; the Ban's court is the court of second instance; no suspensive effect, §93),
other decrees and decisions by showing cause (§ 82, does not alter the jurisdiction).
Rehabilitation may be obtained for failing to appear at a hearing, or on the ground
of fresh evidence, or allowing the period for an appeal to run out (mentioned in § 81
incidentally). Since the last mentioned case is not dealt with more particularly, the
rules of the ordinary jjrocedure are applicable in siibsidium by virtue of § 93. The
two first kinds of rciiabihtation effect no change of jurisdiction, and the first of jthem
has no suspensive effect if the application is made before the judgment is pronounced.
In the petty procedure there is no obligation to appear by an advocate, but
written appeals on grounds of nullity or otherwise should be signed by an advocate
if there is one who practises in the jurisdiction of the court; besides this, just as in
ordinary suits, the judge may require parties who are incapable of making themselves
understood, or whose behaviour is unscemlj', to appear by an advocate on penalty
of being deemed guilty of contempt of court, but the successful party can never be
allowed the extra costs occasioned by the employment of an advocate (the same
applies to an attorney in the narrower sense of the word).
Besides in the above case, \\ hen the petty procedure is involved by a direct suit,
it is also to be used in the general district courts on appeals from judgments or decisions
as to competency by the local courts. The appeal forms the ground for the petty
procedure which must be carried through from the beginning again, as is laid down
above; reference to the proceedings in the local court will only be made in the judg-
ment. Judgments issued in the court of the second instance are subject to no further
appeal. Since however the local courts have no jurisdiction in commercial matters
there is no need to go more closely into this kind of petty procedure.
Execution is of two kinds, execution for security and execution for satisfaction.
The procedure is regulated principally by the provisional Code of Civil Procedure
and the supplementary Laws of December 17, 1876 (C.-L. of 1877 No. 1, St. I) and
of January 13, 1883 (C.-L. of 1883, No. 24, St. VI). The proclamation issued by
the Minister of Justice on July 18, 1859 (BGBl. of 1859, No. 131, St. XXXVI, p. 12)
is of especial importance in the former kind of execution. Execution under judgments
issued in the iietty procedure is governed by the rules as to procedure in the local
courts of October 3, 1876 (C.-L. of 1876, No. 87, St. XXXII, §§61—78); but in
cases where the petty procedure is only adopted by consent of the parties, the rules
of the provisional Civil Code of Procedure and the supplementary Laws must be
followed.
Both kinds of execution are divided into two stages, the grant and its enforce-
ment ; in both the State is represented by the court . There are no special organs for
carrying the execution into effect; but the person appointed by the court after a
suit in the local court has a fairly free hand, but always acts imder the authority
of the court. Execution may be granted by the court which pronounced the judgment
or which ratified the settlement: in other eases by the court which would have been
competent under the rules had the matter come into court. The actual levying of
3*
2g Hrvatska i Slavonija: Sudbeni postupak.
u daiiini okolnostinia provesti u okolisu suda dozvole, nadlezan je (posredno ili
neposredno: §. 439 gppa) odnosni drugi sud. Pitanja, sto se nabace tokom ovrhe,
spadaju pred sud dozvole ili provedbe — prenia tome, dali se odnose na dozvolu
ili provedbu ovrhe; medjutim granica tude nije potegnuta ostro.
Definitivna se ovrha dozvoljuje na stranacku molbu bez saslusanja protivnika
(ima iznimaka). Ovrsni su naslovi poglavito resitbe (tj. osude, nagode, mandati itd.)
gradjanskih sudova te pred ovima uslied tuzbe sklopljene nagode; nadalje odluke
a sigurno i nagode izvanparbenog postupnika; riesenja kaznenih sudova (dakako,
u koliko je to po naravi riesenja kaznenoga moguce); stecajni likvidati i stecaj
dovrsujuce nagode; osobitim pravnim ustanovama oznacene upravne resitbe te
pred upravnim oblastima sklopljene nagode i pogodbe ine; resitbe drzavnog racuno-
vodstva o racunima, sto se imaju poloziti drzavi; obranicke presude; austro-
ugarskoj banci izdane zaduznice i druga obligatorna ocitovanja te izvadci iz glavnih
knjiga banke a sUcno je i sa hrvatsko-slavonskom zemaljskom hipotekarnom bankom
u Zagrebu, samo ona ima priviligej, da se njezini naslovi mogu i administrativno
ovrsivati. (Zakon od 11. travnja 1894 u zb. od god. 1894 br. 32, k. IX. i zakon od 23.
ozujka 1898 u zb. od god. 1898 br. 29. k. V.).
Ako je ovrsni naslov uvjetovana resitba ili nagoda (odnosno pogodba ina),
mora se u svrliu dozvole ovrhe izkazati ispunjenje uvjeta; osim toga resitba mora
biti pravomocna a rok u resitbi odmjerene ispunitbe protekao. Inozemna konacna
riesenja tvore u predpostavi uzajamnosti, nadleznosti inozemnog suda po ,,opcenitim
nacelima" i (dokumentarno zasvjedocene) pravomocnosti valjani ovrsni naslov, u
koliko medjunarodni ugovori ne statuiraju inako. Ovrsi inozemnih naslova imade
mjesta na stranacku molbu iU na rekviziciju inostranog suda te se u nacelu dozvoljuje
neposredno; nastanu li ipak dvojbe glede predpostava, imadu se ispitati u posebnom
(dehbacionom) postupku i prema posUedku ovoga dalje uredovati. Za dozvolu je
nadlezan sudbeni sto, u kojega se okoUsu ovrha inozemnog naslova ima provesti. —
Nema utrnuca jednoc dozvoljenog ovrsnog prava radi nevrsenja istoga, ali moze do
toga doci posredno tj. uslied (gradjanskopravne) zastare (tuzbovnog) prava, sadrza-
noga u riesenju, odnosno u nagodi ili inoj pogodbi-i to iza proteka ,,redovitog" za-
stamog roka.
Provedba se ovrhe odredjuje ujedno sa dozvolom iste (tj. u istoj odluci) te
opravlja ureda radi. Ustanovljuje doduse §. 552 privremen. gradj. postupnika, da
sudovi kod provedbe inozemnili osuda nemaju raditi nikada ureda radi, van prema
propisima privremen. gradj. postupnika, ali iz ovoga samoga proizlazi, da je ovrsna
inicijativa sa iznimkom kod ovrhe novcane stvar suda; medjutim je ovrsna novela
od god. 1870 kod ovrhe novcane u nacelu napustila stadijalni sustav, (iznimke:
§§ 6, 23 itd.) pa je dosliednim nacinom i glavna predpostava za stranacko-ovrsnu
incijativu za pravilo prestala.
Jednoc dozvoljena ovrha ne moze da bude sprieccna nikakiiu prigovorima, ali
je strankama prosto, da napadaju ovrsnu odluku utokom ili zaobom nistovnom.
Neosvrcuci se na slucajeve, u kojima nestane ovrsnog naslova uslied uspjele restitu-
cije, remonstrativne zaobe nistovne i .slic., moze ovrsenik putem opozicionog postupka
(tuzbom ili molbom) da postigne utrnuce ovrsnog prava, ako dokaze, da je izgubilo
svoje osnove cinjenicama, posliedivsima iza osude ili nagode, doticno gledom na
§. 445 iza ma koga ovrsnog naslova. 1 otvorenje steeaja (§. 11, stcc. zak., sravni ipak
i §. 12) aidruge neke, u trgovackom saobracaju manjc vaziie cinjcnice mogu da budu
zaprekom ovrhe, docim u.spjela izlucba (§. 447) uzrokuje jedino izuzece poll ovrhu
uzetih predmeta iz iste i osim toga moze da proizvcdc niirovanje ovrsne provedbe
za pendencije izlucnog postupka.
Novcana ovrha (u trgovackom zivotu ponajprakticnija) jest specijalna ekse-
kucijii, nu ipak se kod niobilarne ovrhe nemaju zasebce oznacivati predmoli, iz
kojih Be utrzka trazi namirenjc. Novela od god. 1883 (koja ne stavlja izvan
kreposti bau svijuh odgovarajucih ustanova privremen. gradj. postupnika) sadrzi
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: PROCEDURE. 18
the execution is a matter for the court \vlii( li made the f;raiit, hut if in the nature
of things it is im])ossible for the levy to take \>\iu-v in thi' jurisdiction of tile court
from wiiich tlie grant proceeded, the court in wliose juristhction tlie article to be
seized is situated must he ret|uested to effect the execution. Disputes arising in
the course of the execution will be decided by the court issuing the grant or by the
court to whom the actual execution is entrusted according a-s they refer to the right
of execution or to its enforcement, but the distinction is not strictly adhered to.
Execution for satisfaction is granted upon an ex parte application without
hearing the defendant (there are liowever some exceptions). The principal titles
enforceable by execution are : decisions of the civil courts (i.e. judgment.s, .settlements,
orders, etc.) and arrangements made with their consent, also decrees and settlements
in non-contentious proceedings, and judgments of the criminal courts (naturally not
all of those), claims proved in bankruptcy and compositions with creditors; those
decisions of atlministrative bodies which are .specially mentioned in the statutes
and settlements or contracts a])proved by those bodies; statements by the State
book-keepers as to accounts owing to the State; decisions of arbitrators; promissory
notes or other document.s of indebtedness given to the Austro-Hungarian Bank and
extracts from the principal books of the bank; tlie Mortgage Bank of Croatia and
Slavonia at Agram enjoys similar privileges, but its titles may also be enforced by
administrative measures (Law of April 11, 1894 in the collection of State Laws of
1894, No. 22, St. IX, and Law of March 23, 1898, in the C.-S.-L. of 1898, No. 29, St.V).
If the execution title is a conditional judgment or settlement (contract), before
the grant of execution is issued it must be shown that the condition has been fulfilled.
The judgment must also be absolute and the period for an appeal must have expired.
Foreign judgments are good grounds for the grant of execution provided that the
rule as to reciprocity obtains, and that the foreign court had competency in accordance
with the general principles, and that the finality of the judgment is established by
documentary evidence, unless it is otherwise laid down by treaty. Execution on
the ground of a foreign title is granted directly upon ex parte apphcation or request
by the foreign court; but if a doubt arises as to the conditions of the grant tiiese
will be inquired into at a special hearing and thereafter the proceedings will be
ex officio. The court in whose jurisdiction the execution is to be levied is competent
to issue a grant. There is no extinction of the right of execution, once granted, by
non-user, but it may become extinct as the result of the Hmitation of the title con-
tained in the judgment or settlement or other contract on which it is based upon the
expiration of the usual period of hmitation.
The execution is ordered to be levied by the same decree in which the grant
of execution is made; and the levy is made ex officio. It is however provided by
§552 of the provisional Code of Civil Procedure that in enforcing foreign judgments
the courts shall not act ex officio but in accordance with the rules of that Code, but
it appears from the Code itself that execution, with the exception of money execution,
is a matter within the province of the court. But since the supplementary Law of
1876 has rejected the system of procedure by stages (exceptions §§6, 23, etc.) in
this form of execution also, the usual conditions for the levying of execution by the
parties will now be wanting in this case also.
Once a grant of execution has been issued it cannot be met by objections of
any kind, but the parties may appeal against the decree on grounds of nullity or
otherwise. Apart from the cases in which the execution title is lost because restitution
is made or because of a successful appeal on grounds of nullity or for other reasons,
the person against whom the execution is directed can obtain its extinction by suit
or application to the court if he can prove that owing to the occurrence of certain
facts since the judgment or settlement the grounds upon which it was based are no
longer in existence. The commencement of hankniptcy proceedings (§ 11, but see
§ 12 Bankruptcy Code) and other matters whicii are of less importance in commer-
cial intercourse may be a bar to execution, while a right of severance merely cau.ses
the release of certain articles which have been taken in execution, and a suit for
severance may operate to jireveiit the execution being carried out as far as the articles
in question are concerned.
Money execution, which is the most important form of execution in commercial
intercourse, is a special execution, but in execution against movable property the
particular articles out of the proceeds of which the creditor is to satisfy himself
need not be specially named. The supplementary Law of 1883 (which does not entirely
■JO Hrvatska i Slavonija: Sudbeni postupak.
opsezna ogranicenja novcane ovrhe (res extra commercium , eksistencijalni mini-
mum itd.), koja se nemogu obici privatnim utanacbama. Ovrsna su sredstva
plienitba, prociena (transferacija, uski zatvor) i drazba, nu imaju se po nacelu
ujedno tj. jednim (drazbena odiuka) aktom odrediti; slobodno je ipak ovrhomoli-
telju, da zatrazi predliodno plienitbu samu za se. Po svrsenoj drazbi (doticno
iza kako je drazbom pokrivena ovrhomoliteljeva trazbina s pripadcima i priblizno
opredieljenim troskovima) imade sudbeni izaslanik ovrhomolitelju da uruci odpa-
dajuce iznose. Nije li ovaj drazbi prisustvovao ili ako se natjece vise ovrhovo-
ditelja ili iz spisa proizlazi, da su i druge osobe ovlastene traziti namirenja Jz
kupovnine, ima se ova poloziti kod suda te u posljednja dva slucaja medju
ovlastenike sudbeno razdieliti. Ako se ovi nadju na drazbi i sporazumiju o
razdiobi, odpada razdioba sudbena.
Glavniji naslovi ovrhe do osiguranja jesu; a) resitbe I. ili II. molbe, osudjujuce
bezuvjetno radi novcane trazt)ine-u predpostavi, da je resitba napadnuta prizivom
ili previdom; b) (ne nuzdno bezuvjetne) kondemnatorne resitbe svake vrsti (dakle
i onake, koje ne dosudjuju novcane trazbine), ako se je s osnovom bojati stete
iinutar roka do pravomocnosti; c) jirije posliedivse resitbe, ako stranka svoje zahtie-
vanje temelji na podpunu vjeru zasluzujucoj ispiavi a protivnik se poziva na pri-
govore, o kojima se ne moze odmah odluciti konacno. Inozem. osude (i opet pustiv
po strani medjunarodne ugovore) nisu naslov ovrhe do osiguranja (arg. e contr.
§. 550 privrem. gradj. postupnika). Sredstva osigurateljne ovrhe jesu prema razlikosti
na-slova plienitba, prociena, sekvestracija, gruntovna predbiljezba (§. 92 grunt, reda),
zalozni popis (invecta et illata). Osigurateljnoj ovrsi svojstveni nacin utmuca jest
sudbeno polozenje dostatnog zaloga od strane ovrsenLka. U ostalom vriede ustanove
definitivne ovrhe, u koliko su naravno primjerene bivstvu ovrhe osigurateljne.
Svakako ostaje ova prava pravcata ovrha, sto se nebi dalo ustvrditi o ,,pri-
vremenim sredstvima za osiguraj" (privremeni osobni zatvor, zabrana, privrem.
sekvestracija; nadalje dozvola razlucenog prebivalista ugrozenom bracnom drugu,
gruntovna zabiljezba pobojne tuzbe itd.). Ona su doista tek privremene odredbe,
buduc se mogu dozvoliti i podrzavati samo s obzirom na podici se imajucu ili vec
podignutu parnicu. Njihovo je opredieljenje poglavito, da se preduprede makinacije
(sadanjeg ili buduceg) parbenog protivnika, kojima bi se spriecila i otestala svoje-
vremena ovrha. Dozvola predpostavlja zahtievanje, koje bi .se svojevremeno dalo,
aU za sada jos ne moze ovrsivati i cinjenicu, koja cini medjutomnu mjeru preporu-
civom. Ova (sc. cinjenica) se ima tek vjerovatno zasvjedociti (obhci tome se razi-
laze) a zahtievanje valja utvrditi podpuno dokazujucim ispravama. Poradi te laba-
vosti predpostava ima se provizorij blagovremeno posebnim procesom (koji opet
moze da se izveda u raznim oblicima) oj)ravdati, inace dignuti.
U nacelu imade kako po redovitom tako po bagatelnom postupku podlegavsa
stranka namiriti procesualne troskove protivniku. Pustiv po strani iznimke, koje
u ostalom nisu od veceg domasaja, naglasiti je, da oba postupnika poznaju i uredbe
kompenzacije i repartieijc troskova, docim je samo bagatelnom procesu svojstveno,
da se moraju podpuni troskovi naknaditi i onda, ako je protivnik podlegao tek u
razmiemo neznatnoj cesti, za koje utvrdjenje nije trebalo ulagati osobitih tros-
kova. Troskovi sc doduse ne mogu dosudili, ako se ne traze (dovoljno je, ako se
ulozi naprosto popis troskova), ali iznos ustanovljuje sudac. To cini za pravilo u
konacnom riescnju, odnosno u odlukama o samostalnim quacstiones incidentes;
troskovi, sto narastu kasnje, imaju se na prosnju jedne iU druge stranke dosuditi
odlukom. To vriedi narocito i glede troskova ovrhe, prem ovi nisu procesualni
troskovi. Sudac nikada ne smije izreci duznosti naknade troska in principio za sebe,
nego ujedno rau valja opredieliti i iznos.
Stranke mogu sporazumiio svoje parbene stvari, predpostaviv, da o njima
slobodno raspolazu i mogu sklapati nagodu, prenieti na obranike. (§. 376 privrem.
gradj. j)OHtup.). lustituciju tu izvco jc zakonostvarac j)rilicno iscrpivo (§§.376 — 386
privrem. gradj. post.) le, kako iz uvodnc izrcke proizlazi, ui'inio lahko pristupivom,
ali uiiatoc tome nije se mogla da udomi u praktickom zivotu.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: PROCEDURE. 19
repeal the corresponding rules of the provisional Code of Civil Procedure) containB
extensive restrictions on money execution (re^ extra commerciuin, necesaaries of
life, etc.) and these restrictions cannot be got round by private agreement. The
methods of execution are seizure, valuation, (transference, embargo) and sale by
auction, but these may be all decreed at once; the creditor may however ask for
the seizure only in the first place. When the auction has been carried out (or so soon
as the creditor's claim with any additional amounts and costs approximately esti-
mated appear to be covered) the person nominated by the court to conduct the sale
must hand over the amount to the creditor; if however the latter is not present
at the sale, or if several creditors are acting jointly, or if it appears from the do-
cuments that other persons are entitled to satisfaction out of the proceeds, the
purchase money must be deposited in court, and in the last two causes it must be
distributed by the court amongst the persons entitled. If these are present at the
auction and come to an agreement as to the distribution the court will carry that
agreement into effect in making the distribution.
The most important titles for execution for security are unconditional judgments
of the courts of first or second instance on a money claim where an appeal has been
entered against the judgment; judgments of all kinds (i.e. also judgments upon a
claim other than a money claim) and not only unconditional judgments, when a
prejudice is feared before the judgment becomes absolute; even before judgment
execution may be allowed when one party loses his claim upon an unsuspicious
document and the other party relies upon a defence which cannot be decided upon at
once. Foreign judgments (again apart from treaty) form no title for execution for
security (arg. e contra § 550, provis. C. of C. P.) The procedure in this kind of exe-
cution is by seizure, valuation and sequestration; entry in the register (§ 92, registry
rules), inscribing as a pledge (invecta et illata). A method by which this execution may
be avoided is the deposit in court of a sufficient pledge by the partj' against whom it
is levied. Otherwise the rules as to execution for satisfaction apply in so far as they
are not inconsistent with the nature of execution for security.
This remains however a genuine execution which cannot be said of the provi-
sional measures of security (provisional arrest, prohibition, sequestration, and the
grant of a separate residence to the endangered party to a marriage, and the entry
of a suit by way of impeachment in the register). These are in fact merely temporary
measures and can only be granted and effected in view of a suit to be brought or
already pending. The principal reason for their imposition is to prevent the present
or future defendant in a suit (or debtor) from taking steps which would prevent
or hinder execution from being successfully levied. They are only allowed when there
is a claim which will be, but is not yet, enforceable by execution, and some fact is
showTi which renders the provisional measure admissible. The latter condition need
as a rule (though the various forms are not all similar) be only credibly shown, while
the former must be st/ictly proved by documentary evidence. If these conditions
are not satisfied the provisional measure must be justified by a special action (in
various forms according to circumstances), or it must be rescinded.
The unsuccessful party has on principle to pay the costs of suit to his opponent
in both the ordinary and the petty procedure. Apart from unimportant exceptions
both forms of procedure recognize set-off and redistribution of costs, but it is only
in the petty procedure that the judge can make one party bear the whole of the costs
when his opponent has only failed on some relatively unimportant issue which has not
increased the costs. A judgment for costs cannot be given unless a request for the
costs has been made (though handing in a bill of costs is sufficient), but the amount
is determined by the judge. He usually does this in his final judgment or in deter-
mining separate incidental questions; tlie subsequent costs will be dealt with by
decree upon request by one of the parties. This is true also of the costs of execution
though these are not costs of suit. The judge must always settle the amount of the
costs, and not merely give a general decision.
The parties may refer their disputes by agreement to one or more arbitrators
(§ 376, provis. C. of C. P.) if they have a right to do so and are capable of contracting.
This institution has been fairly thoroughly dealt witli by legislation (§§376-386.
provis. C. of C. P.) and tiic extent of its applicability, as appears from the opening
sentence, is remarkable, but it has not established itself in practical life.
Stecajni zakon/^
od 28. ozujka 1897.
Dio prvi. Materijalno piavo stecajno.
Poglavje prvo. Obcenite ustanove.
§. 1. Pravna kriepost otvorena stecaja nastaje pocetkom onoga dana, kojega
bude otvorenje stecaja po sudu zakljuceno.
2. Masu stecajnu tvori svakolika ovrhi podvrgnuta imovina, koja prezadu-
zeniku pristoji u vrieme otvorena stecaja i koja ga dopane tecajem postupka ste-
cajnoga.
Ne ide u masu stecajnu, sto prezaduzenik za trajanje stecaja privredi marom
svojim.
3. Iz stecajne mase podmiruju se zajednicki svi osobni (stecajni) vjerovnici,
koji su vec u vrieme otvorena stecaja imali koj imovinski zahtjev proti preza-
diizeniku.
4. Vjerovnicka skupstina odlucuje (§ 97) o torn, ima li se prezaduzeniku
davati nuzdno uzdrzavanje iz stecajne mase. Do sastanka vjerovnicke skupstine
odlucuje o tom privremeni odbor vjerovnicki, doticno sud, ako privremeni odbor
vjerovnicki nije postavljen.
5. Kada pocme kriepost otvorena stecaja, prestaje prezaduzenikovo pravo, da
upravlja i razpolaze masom stecajnom.
To pravo izvrsuje prema propisom ovoga zakona stecajni upravitelj.
Prema vjerovnikom stecajnini nistctan je svaki pravni cin, sto ga prezaduzenik
poslie toga vremena preduzme u pogledu imovine stecajne.
6. Upravitelju stecajnomu pristoji i pravo, da u ime prezaduzenika uvjetno
(§ 802 o. g. z.) prill vati nasljedstvo.
7. Ako tko nakon otvorena stecaja plati (§ 1412 o. g. z.) prezaduzeniku, sto
bi imao platiti u masu stecajnu, vriedi to samo u toUko, u koliko je placena vriednost
dospjela u masu stecajnu.
Ako je izplata posliedila prije prvoga oglasa stecajnoga izroka u sluzbenom
listu, oprasta se platac svoje duznosti, ako se ne dokaze, da mu je u vrieme izplate
otvorenje stecaja bilo poznato.
Platac se opra.sta svoje duznosti i onda, ako je platio poslie toga prvoga oglasa,
nu dokaze, da mu u vrieme izplate otvorenje stecaja nije bilo poznato.
8. Nakon otvorena stecaja ne moze ni prezaduzenik niti se mogu proti pre-
zaduzeniku povesti ni nastaviti parnice o imovini, koja ide u masu stecajnu.
9. Ako u vrieme otvorena stecaja jos ima u tecaju povedenih po prezadu-
zeniku pamicah glede imovine, koja ide u masu stecajnu, preuzimlje ih stecajni
upravitelj u onom stanju, u kojem su bile u vrieme otvorena stecaja.
Isto vriedi i glede parnicah, tekucih proti prezaduzeniku radi izlucbe kakova
predmeta iz mase stedajne ili radi razlucene podmirbe ili takova duga, koj se ima
smatrati dugom stecajnim.
Rokovi, koji joA nisu protckli prije otvorena stecaja, pocimlju teci upravi-
telju stecajnomu prvim danom iza dostave doticne sudbene rjesitbe na njegove ruke.
') Njomaiki prevod Htefajnop i pobojnoR zakona tizet je iz ..Gesetze der Konigreicho
Kroation, Sluvunien uiui Dulmatien auK dc-n jalircn 1893 — 1897 (Agrara, Koniglicho Landes-
druckcrci, 1898)". rrimiotbe poticu od prof. CupoviCa.
Law of Bankruptcy/^
March 28, 1897.
First Part. Substantive Law of Bankruptcy.
Chapter I. General provisions.
§ 1. Tlie legal consequi'iices of bankruptcy date from the commencement of the
day on whicli its fomnionconKMit is decreed by the court.
2. The assets in bankruptcj' comprise the whole of the property which the
debtor possesses at the time of the commencement of the bankruptcy or which
accrues to him during its continuation and which is capable of being taken in execu-
tion.
That which the debtor earns by his o\mi industry during the continuation of
the bankruptcy does not fall into the assets.
3. The assets are applied to the uniform satisfaction of those personal creditors
who had a claim against the debtor at the time of the commencement of the bank-
ruptcy.
4. The assembly of creditors (§ 47) determines whether the necessary mainten-
ance shall be allowed to the debtor out of the assets. Until the assembly meets this
is decided by the provisional committee of creditors, or until this is appointed by
the couii.
5. From the time when the legal consequences of the bankruptcy arise the
debtor ceases to have tlie right to manage or dispose of the assets.
This right is exercised by the trustee in bankruptcy in accordance with the
provisions of this Law.
Any ti-ansaction entered into by the debtor after tiiis time with reference to
the assets is void against the creditors in the bankruptcy.
6. The trustee is also entitled to enter upon an inheritance conditionally in
the name of the debtor (§ 802 Gen. Civ. Code).
7. If any person makes a payment to the debtor (§ 1412 Gen. Civ. C.) after the
bankruptcy has been commenced, which ought to have been made into the assets,
the payment is only good in so far as it actually reaches the assets.
If the payment is made before the first pubhcation of the decree of bankruptcy
in the Gazette, the person paying is released unless it be proved that at the time
of payment he was aware that the bankruptcy had been commenced.
The payer is also discharged even though he made the payment after the first
pubhcation if lie can prove that at the time when he made it he was unaware of
the commencement of the bankruptcy.
8. When the bankruptcy has been commenced, no suit having reference to
property which is comprised in the assets can be commenced or proceeded with by
or against the debtor.
9. If at the time of the commencement of the bankruptcy, suits brought by the
debtor with reference to property comprised in the assets are still pending, these
may be taken up by the trustee in the stage at which they stood at the time of the
commencement.
The same rule applies to suits pending against the debtor for the severance of
some article from the assets, or for separate satisfaction out of some article, or with re-
ference to a claim which is to be regarded as a preferential debt.
Processual periods which have not run out before the commencement of the
bankruptcy commence to run again against the trustee from the date of his receiving
notice of the proceedings in question.
>) The German translation of the laws of bankruptcy and impeachment is taken from the
translation of the "laws of the kingdoms of Croatia, Slavonia and Dalmatia for the years 1893 —
1897". Agram. Royal press 1898, issued by the Governments of these countries. The notes are
by Professor Oupovic.
Ol Hrvateka i Slavonija: Materijalno pravo stecajno.
Ako stecajni upravitelj odmah odustane od tuzbe doticno prizna zahtjev, ne
moze druga stranka zahtievati naknade parbenoga troska kao duga stecajnoga.
10. Koje trazbine valja u smislu ovoga zakona prijaviti, valja ih prija\dti i
onda, ako su vec uparnicene, dosudjene ili nagodjene. Tekuci parbeni postupak
privremeno se obustavlja.
Rokovi u takovih parnicah, koji do otvorena stecaja jos nisu minuli, pocimlju
iznova teci prvim danom iza rocista likvidacionalnoga.
11. Poslje otvorena stecaja ne moze se na temelju duga prezaduzenikova steci
na predmete stecajne mase sa pravnom krieposti proti vjerovnikom stecajnim ni
pravo vlastnosti, ni pravo zalozno ili priuzdrzno, niti se moze dozvoliti niti pro-
vesti osiguranje, zabrana ili ovrha.
12. Gruntovni unos, odredjen poslie otvorena stecaja, valja samo onda, ako
je doticni podnesak ili zamolba primljena kod gruntovne oblasti prije otvorena
stecaja.
I nakon otvorena stecaja moze se na predmete stecajne mase dozvoliti i pro-
vesti ovrha u svrhu ostvarenja prava zaloznoga ili izlucnoga.
Otvorenim stecajem ne dira se u pravo vjerovnikovo, steceno prije otvorena
stecaja, da se iz zaloga namiri bez sudbenoga posredovanja.
13. Prijavom u stecaju prekida se zastara upravo tako, kao i tuzbom sudbe-
nom {§ 1497 obc. gradj. zak.).
Poglavje drugo. Pobijanje pravnih djelah,
14. U koliko se mogu pobijati pravna djela glede imovine prezaduzenikove,
preduzeta prije otvorena stecaja, odredjuje posebni zakon.
Poglavje trece, Izpunjivanje pravnih poslovah,
15. Ako je prezaduzenik prije otvorena stecaja sa svoje strane izpunio dvo-
strano obveznu pogodbu, moze upravitelj stecajni od druge stranke zahtievati, da
ju izpuni. — Ako prije otvorena stecaja ne izpuni pogodbe prezaduzenik, nego ju
izpuni druga stranka, ne moze ova zahtievati, ni da se izpuni pogodba ni da joj
se vrati, sto je platila (§ 22).
16. Ako dvostrano obvezne pogodbe nije do otvorena stecaja izpunio nikako
ni prezaduzenik ni druga stranka, ill ako ju je izpunila koja stranka samo djelo-
micc, moze ujiravitelj stecajni mjesto prezaduzenika izpuniti pogodbu i zahtievati
od druge stranke, da ju izpuni. Na zahtiev druge stranke odrediti ce sud rok, u
kojem se upravitelj stecajni mora ocitovati, da li zahtieva, da se pogodba izpuni,
jer inace toga vise ne moze zahtievati.
17. Ako je ugovorena dobava pokretnih stvarih, koje imadu trznu ili bur-
zovnu cienu, a ugovoreno vrieme izpunjenja dospieva nakon otvorena stecaja, moze
stecajni upravitelj kao i druga stranka (§ 22) zahtievati samo naknadu stete radi
neizpunjenja. Visina te odstetne trazbine jednaku je razlici medju ugovorenom
kupovninom i onom cicnom trznom ili burzovnom, koju imadu takove stvari u
mjestu izpunjenja ili mjerodavnom za to mjesto trzistu u poslovih, utanacenih
prvoga dana iza otvorena stecaja i uz isto vriemo izinuijenja.
18. Ako je prezaduzenik uzeo koju stvar u najam iU zaku]), a stvar mu je
jur predana, moze upravitelj stecajni kao i druga stranka pogodbu odpoviediti u
roku, opredjeljenu zakonskimi propisi ili mjestnim obicajem, ako nije ugovoren
kraci rok.
Ako je prezaduzenik dao koju stvar u najam ih zakup, pravni ochiosaj ostaje
netaknut, nu i dobrovoljna prodaja stvari, ol)avljcna u stecaju po upravitelju
stecajnom, ima glede pripustivosti odpoviedi kriepost prodaje ovrsne (§ 1120,
1121 o. g. z.).
Uporava ustanovah § 1117, 1118 o. g. z. nije tim izkljucena.
19. Ako je prezaduzenik uzeo u najam ili zakup, a stvar mu u vrieme otvo-
rena stecaja jos nije predana, moze druga stranka odustati od pogodbe, kao da
nije ni skloi)ljcna.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 21
If the trustee withdraws from the suit at once or acknowledges the claim, the
other party will not be able to claim the costs as a preferential debt.
10. Those claims of which notice has to be given under the provisions of this
Law must also be given notice of if a suit is actually pending with reference to them
or if they have been acknowledged, or if a settlement has been arranged. Pending
suits are provisionally stayed.
Proccssual periods in these suits, if they have not run out before the commence-
ment of the bankruptcy, begin to run again from the date of the meeting for the
examination of claims.
11. After the commencement of the bankruptcy no pledge-right or right of
ownership or retention can be validly acquired, nor can an injunction or execution
be granted with respect to articles comprised in the a.ssets on the ground of a liabiUty
of the debtor.
12. An entry in the register made after the commencement of the bankruptcy
is only vaUd if the request for the entry reached the registry authorities before
the commencement.
Even after the commencement of the bankruptcy execution may be granted
and levied upon articles comprised in the assets for the purpose of enforcing a right
of severance or a right to separate satisfaction.
The commencement of a bankruptcy docs not affect a creditor's right to satisfy
himself out of a pledge without applying to the court, provided that right was ac-
quired before the bankruptcy.
13. Giving notice of a claim in bankruptcy interrupts hmitation in the same
way as bringing a suit (§ 1497, Gen. Civ. Code).
Chapter II. Impeachment of Transactions.
14. To what extent transactions having reference to the debtor's property which
were entered into before the commencement of the bankruptcy can be impeached,
is laid down by a separate Law.
Chapter III. Performance of Engagements.
15. If the debtor has performed hi.s part of a bilateral contract before the com-
mencement of the bankruptcy, the trustee can demand performance by the other
party. But Lf the debtor has not performed liis side, while the other party has, the
latter can neither demand performance nor the return of the consideration he has
given (§22).
16. If a bilateral contract has not been performed by cither side, or has only
been partially performed, the trustee may perform it in place of the debtor and demand
performance from the other side. Upon request by the other side the court will
fix a period within which the trustee must declare that he so demands, or he will
not be entitled to do so.
17. If the contract was to furnish movable articles which have a market or
exchange price, and if the time for delivery falls after the commencement of the
bankruptcy, either the trustee or the other party (§22) can only claim damages
for the non-performance. The measure of damages will be the difference between
the contract price and the market or exchange price of the articles at the place for
delivery or the nearest trading place in a bargain concluded on the first day after
the commencement of the bankruptcy for delivery at the same date.
18. If the debtor has rented or hired an article and it ha.s been delivered to him.
either the trustee or the other side can terminate the contract by giving tiie statutorj'
or customary notice, if no shorter notice is allowed under the contract.
If the debtor has let an article, the contract remains unaffected, but even a
voluntary sale by the trustee has the same effect as to notice as a compulsory sale
(§ 1120, 1121, Gen. Civ. Code).
This does not exclude the operation of §§ 1117, 1118, Gen. Civ. Code.
19. If the debtor has rented or hired an article and it has not been deUvered
to him before the commencement of the bankruptcy, the other party can withdraw
altogether from the contract.
90 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Materijalno pravo stecajno.
Na zahtjev stecajnoga upravitelja odrediti ce sud rok, u kojem se druga stranka
mora ocitovati, da li odustaje od pogodbe, jer se inace ima uporaviti ustanova § 16.
20. U kucanstvu, gospodarstvu ili privrednonm poslu prezaduzenikovu na-
stupljen odnosaj sluzbovni moze odpoviedit i jedna i druga stranka u roku, odre-
djenu zakonskimi propisi ili mjestnim obicajem, ako nije ugovoren kraci rok. Ako
rok odpoviedni nije tako odredjen, opredjeljuje ga na predlog koje od stranakah
stecajni sud.
21. U koliko postoje posebne ustanove inih zakonali o krieposti otv-orena
stecaja glede pojedinih pravnili odnoiajah, nenapomenutih u § 17 do 20, valja
uporaviti te posebne ustanove.
22. Ako radi otvorena stecaja ne bude izpunjena koja obveza prezaduzenikova
ili se razriesi koj pravni odnosaj njegov, moze druga stranka pristojecu joj radi
toga odstetu doticno — ako samo prezaduzenik nije izpunio svoje obveze novcane
— izpunjenje zahtievati samo kao vjerovnik stecajni, u koliko ne ima prava na
razlucenu podmirbu.
Poglavje cetvrto. Preboj.
23. U koliko koj vjerovnik ima pravo na preboj, ne treba svoje trazbine pri-
javiti u postupku stecajnom.
24. Pravo vjerovnikovo na preboj ne izkljucuje se tim, da prebojne trazbine
ili koja od njih u vrieme otvorena stecaja jes nisu dospjele iU su uvjetne, ili
predmetom trazbine vjerovnikove nije novae.
Jos nedospjelu trazbinu vjerovnikovu valja u svrhu preboja proracunati
po §. 56.
Vjerovnik moze u svrhu preboja odgodno uvjetne svoje trazbine, za slucaj,
da se izpuni uvjet, zahtievati osiguranje do visine svoga duga, sto ga mora platiti
u stecajninu.
Kojim trazbinam vjerovnikovim nije predmetom novae, valja ih u svrhu
preboja proracunati po §. 57.
25. Nije dopustiv preboj u stecaju: 1. ako je tko stekao trazbinu jjroti
prezaduzeniku prije ili posHe otvorena stecaja, a dug je njegov, po kojem sto mora
platiti u masu stecajnu, nastao tek nakon otvorena stecaja; — 2. ako je tko bio
.sto duzan prezaduzeniku vec prije otvorena stecaja, a proti njemu stece trazbinu
tek nakon otvorena stecaja, ma postojala ta trazbina na korist drugoga koga vec
i prije otvorena stecaja; — 3. ako je tko prije otvorena stecaja bio sto duzan
prezaduzeniku, pa je na temelju pravnoga posla, s njim sklopljena, ili na temelju
prenosa prava ili na temelju podmirbe kojega vjerovnika stekao i protutrazbinu
proti prezaduzeniku istina jos prije otvorena stecaja, nu u vrieme, kada ju je
stekao, vec je znao, da je prezaduzenik obustavio svoja placanja ili da je predlo-
zeno otvorenje stecaja.
Ustanova toe. 3 ne moze se uporabiti, ako je od vremena, kada je protu-
trazbina stecena, pa do otvorena stecaja jur minulo sest mjesecih ili ako je vjerovnik
bio obvezan, da preuzme protutrazbinu ili da podniiri vjerovnika prezaduzenikova,
a u vrieme, kada se je na to obvezao, nije znao niti da su obustavljena placanja
niti da je predlozeno otvorenje stecaja.
Glavnom prisegom ne moze se dokazati tvrdnja, da su naznacene cinjenice
bile j)oznate, ili da nisu bile poznate, nu dozvoljen je dokaz glavnom prisegom
glede takovih cinah, od kojih se ima zakljucivati na to znanje ili neznanje.
26. Ako ovozemac svoju trazbinu proti prezaduzeniku ustupi inozemnomu
duzniku prezaduzenikovu, pa inozemac uporabi pravo preboja, dopustivo po za-
konu inozemnom, nu nedopustivo po §. 25. ovoga zakona, mora ovozemac, ako je
svoju trazbinu ustupio poslie otvorena stecaja, ili ako je u vrieme ustupa znao, da
su obustavljena placanja, ili da je predlozeno otvorenje stecaja, naknaditi u masu
stetu, nastavsu joj tim ustupom.
I tu valja primjereno uporaviti posljednju i predposljednju aUneju §. 25.
Poglavje peto. Izlucba.
27. U pogledu stvarnili ili osoljiiili ])ravniii zahtjevah, da se iz stecajne mase
izluce predmcti, koji nisu prezaduzenikovi, valja se drzati zakonah, koji vriede
izvan stecajnoga postupka.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 22
Upon request by the trustee tlie court will fix a time within which the other
party lias to drciare whotlicr lie withdraws from the contract, otherwise the provi-
sions (if § IG will come into ()])cration.
20. A contract of service in tiic liouscimUl, tnulc, (ir business of the debtor,
whicli ha.s been actually entered upon, can be terminated by either side by piving
the statutory or customary notice unless the agreement provides for a shorter
period. If no special time for notice can be thus ascertained the court will determine
it upon application by either party.
2). When any other Laws contain provisions as to the effects of bankruptcy
upon legal relationships otlier than those mentioned in §§ 17 — 20, these provisions
shall govern the case.
22. If as a result of the commencement of the bankruptcy an engagement of
the debtor's is not performed, or some legal relationship of his is put an end to, the
other party can only claim as an ordinary creditor in the bankruptcy for the damage
he has suffered, or for the performance by the debtor if it is he alone who has not
performed his jjart of the contract, unless he has a right to claim separate satisfaction.
Chapter IV. Set-off.
23. If a creditor has a right of set-off he is not obliged to give notice of his claim
in the bankruptcy.
24. A creditor's right of set-off is not excluded because the claim (or claims) to
be set off was not yet due or was still subject to a condition at the time of the com-
mencement of the bankruptcy, or because the debtor's claim against him was not
a mere money claim.
For the purpose of set-off a creditor's claim which is not yet due must be cal-
culated in accordance with the provisions of § 56.
For the purpose of setting off a claim subject to a condition precedent, a creditor
can demand security in case the condition may be fulfilled, up to the amount of his
debt to the assets.
A creditor's claims which arc not simply money debts must be calculated for
the purpose of set-off in accordance with § 57.
25. A set-off in bankruptcy is not allowable : 1. if a person has obtained a claim
against the debtor either before or after the commencement of the bankruptcj', and
the debt he owes to the assets arises after the commencement; — 2. if a person is
indebted to the bankrupt before the commencement of the bankruptcy and thereafter
obtains a claim against him even though that claim existed in favour of some one
else before the bankruptcy commenced ; — 3. if a person was indebted to the bank-
rupt before the commencement of the bankruptcy and obtained a claim against him
under a bargain with him. or assignment from another, or by satisfying one of his
creditors, such transaction being effected before the bankruptcy, but with knowledge
of the debtor's suspension of payment or of a bankruptcy petition against him.
The rule of case 3 above does not apply if six months elapse between the acquisi-
tion of the claim and the commencement of the bankruptcy, or if the creditor was
under an obhgation to take over the claim and at the time when he incurred that
obligation was unaware of the suspension of payment or bankruptcy petition.
The oath in chief is not available to prove an assertion of ignorance of the above
circumstances, but it may be used to prove facts from which knowledge or ignorance
of them may be inferred.
26. If a subject of these countries assigns a claim against the bankrupt to a
foreigner who is indebted to the bankrupt, so that the foreigner is enpbled to enforce
a right of set-off under the foreign law which would not be admissible under § 25
of this Law . if the assignment took place after the commencement of the bankruptcy
or with a knowledge of a suspension of payment or bankruptcy petition, the assignor
will have to make good to the assets the loss caused to them bj- the assignment.
The last two paragraphs of § 25 apply in this case also.
Chapter V. Severance.
27. Rights, whether real or per.^onal, to the severance from the a.'s.sets of some
article which does not belong to the debtor are governed by the ordinary law.
23 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Materijalno pravo stecajno.
28. Ako je prezaduzenik prije otvorena stecaja ili upravitelj nakon otvorena
stecaja otudjio predmete, koji bi se mogli izluciti iz stecajne mase, moze izlucni
ovlastenik zahtievati, da mu se ustupi pravo na jos neizpunjenu protucinitbu do-
ticno, da mu se izruci protucinitba, u koliko je dospjela u masu nakon otvorena
stecaja.
29. Prodavalac moze zahtievati povratak robe, poslane prezaduzeniku, a po
ovom jos podpuno neizplacene, ako roba nije prije otvorena stecaja dospjela na
opredieljeno mjesto i u drzanje prezaduzenika ili koga trecega za prezaduzenika.
Xu i u tom slucaju moze se upravitelj stecajni posluziti svojim pravom, usta-
novljenim u §. 16.
30. Suj)ruga prezaduzenikova moze zahtievati izlucbu koje stvari samo onda,
ako dokaze. da ju je ih posjedovala vec prije sklopljena braka, ili da ju je stekla
doduse poslje sklopljena braka, aU ne sredstvi prezaduzenikovimi.
Supniga ne moze izlucivati stvarih, koje je prezaduzenik rabio u svom obrtu,
osim ako je na tih stvarih bilo vidivo, da su njezine.
Poglavje sesto. Dugovi i troskovi stecajni.
31. Iz stecajne mase valja prije svega namiriti stecajne troskove i dugove, i
to iz one mase, za koju su nastali.
U dvojbi uzimlje se, da stecajni dugovi i stecajni troskovi terete obcenitu,
a ne koju posebnu masu.
32. Stecajni dugovi jesu: 1. trazbine, osnovane na pravovaljaruh cinih
stecajnoga upravitelja; — 2. trazbine na temelju dvostrano obveznih ugovorah
prezaduzenikovih, u koliko zahtieva upravitelj stecajni, da se izpune (§. 16), ili u
koUko se imadu i bez toga izpunjavati za vrieme nakon otvorena stecaja {§. 18,
20. i 21.); — 3. trazbine s protupravna obogacenja mase.
33. Stecajni troskovi jesu: 1. troskovi otvorenja stecaja, nadalje svi troskovi
u tu svrhu, da se ustanovi, osigura, uzdrzi, upravlja, unovci i razdieU stecajna
imovina; — 2. troskovi, spojeni sa ustanovljivanjem trazbinah stecajnih, u koliko
u smislu ovoga zakona ne idu na teret pojedinih vjerovnikah; — 3. porezi i javne
dace, koji terete masu, te dospjevaju poslie otvorena stecaja; — 4. najnuzdniji
troskovi liecenja i pogrebni, ako je prezaduzenik umro nakon otvorena stecaja
u podpunu siromastvu; — 5. troskovi uzdrzavanja, dozvoljeni prezaduzeniku (§. 4).
34. Cim se pokaze, da iz razpolozive mase ne mogu biti podpuno podmireni
svi jos postojeci stecajni troskovi i dugovi, valja ih podmiriti porazmjemo i to
troskove prije dugovah, a od prvih prije svega izdatke u gotovu.
Poglavje sedtno. Razlucba.
35. Vjerovnici, kojim u smislu ovoga zakona pristoji pravo na razlucenu pod-
mirbu, namiruju se iz stanovitih predmetah (posebnih niasah) stecajne imovine
prezaduzenikove, te samo preostatak, koj se pokaze nakon podmirbe tih vjerov-
nikah, ide u obcu masu stecajnu, iz koje se podmiruju stecajni vjerovnici.
Razlucni vjerovnici mogu svoje trazbine potjerati kao vjerovnici stecajni, u
kohko im je prezaduzenik i osobno obvezan (§. 3).
3(5. Tko je suvlastnik sa prezaduzenikom, ili je s njim u druztvu'.kakovu iU
inoj kojoj zajednici, moze zahtievati razlucenu podmirbu svojih na tom odnosaju
osnovanih trazbinah iz diela prezaduzenikova, koj se pronadje diobom ili inim
razvrgnucem.
37. Vjerovnici nasUedstva, zapisovnici i nuzdni nasUednici imadu pravo na
razlucenu podmirbu iz predmetah ostavstinskih, koji urucbom dospiju u masu
stecajnu.
To vriedi kako glede bastinah, pripadsih prezaduzeniku prije otvorena stecaja,
nu do toga vremena mu jos neurucenih, tako i glede bastinah, pripadsih mu za
trajanja stecaja.
3b. Iz kupovnine, koja se poluci ovrsnom prodajom nepokretnine, ter iz pri-
bodah, poluSenih od t« nepokretnine ili njezine kupovnine, namiruju se prije svega
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 23
28. If articles, in respect of which a right of severance existed, have been parted
with by the dcbtdr before the bankruptcy or by tlic trustee after its commencement,
the party w ho would have been entitled to demand the severance can claim an assign-
ment of the rijiht to the eonsideration is'iveu for it if it is still outstanding, or he can
claim that that consideration shall be ])assed on to him if it has come into the assets
after the bankru])tcy.
29. A vendor wlio has dispatched goods to the bankrupt and has not been paid
for them in full can reclaim them, unless before the commencement of the bankruptcy
they have reached their destination and passed into the possession of the debtor
or of some one else on his behalf.
In this latter case only can the trustee avail himself of his right under § 16.
30. The bankrupt's wife can only claim to sever an article if she proves that it
belonged to her beft)re the marriage, or that she acquired it after the marriage with
means which did not belong to the debtor.
The wife cannot sever articles used by the debtor in his business unless it was
manifest from the articles themselves that they belonged to her.
Chapter VI. Bankruptcy (preferential) debts and costs.
31. Out of the assets in bankruptcy are paid first of all the bankruptcy debts
and costs. They are borne by the particular assets in respect of which they were
incurred.
In case of doubt it is presumed that they will fall upon the general assets and
not on any particular assets.
32. The bankruptcy debts are: 1. claims arising under vahd transactions of
the trustee in bankruptcy; — 2. claims arising under bilateral engagements of the
debtors tiie performance of which is insisted on by the trustee, or which have to be
performed after the bankruptcy has been commenced without such insistence (§§ 18,
20, 21); — 3. claims arising under an improper enrichment of the assets.
33. The bankruptcy costs are: 1. the costs of commencing the bankruptcy
and all costs incurred in ascertaining, securing, maintaining, administering, reaUsing,
and distributing the assets ; — 2. the costs of proving the claims in the bankruptcy
except in so far as these are to be borne by the creditors in accordance with the
provisions of this Law; — 3. taxes and public imposts payable out of the assets and
faUing due after the commencement of the bankruptcy ; — 4. the necessary expenses
incurred in connection with the illness and burial of the bankrupt if lie dies in extreme
poverty after the commencement of the proceedings; — 5. the maintenance granted
to the debtor (§ 4).
34. So soon as it appears that the available assets are insufficient to meet all
the bankruptcy debts and costs they must be paid proportionately but the costs
before the debts and of the costs first of all the actual outgoings.
Chapter VII. Separate satisfication.
35. Creditors who have a right to separate satisfaction in accordance with the
provisions of this Law receive payment out of certain articles comprised in the assets
(particular assets) and only that which is left passes into the general assets out of
which the ordinary creditors are paid.
Creditors who are entitled to separate satisfaction can make their claim also as
ordinary creditors if the debtor is also personally liable (§ 3).
36. A person who owns property jointly with liim or is in partnership or is
otherwise associated with him can claim separate satisfaction out of the debtor's
share in the joint property when it has been divided up in respect of the claims
arising out of tlie joint ownership or other association.
37. The creditors of an inheritance, legatees, and lawful heirs have a right to
separate satisfaction out of the articles belonging to the inheritance which pass
into the assets in a bankruptcy.
This also apphes to inheritances which accrue to the debtor, but are not handed
over to liim before the bankruptcy, or which accrue to him during its continuance.
38. Out of the purchase money obtained on the compulsory sale of real property
and the income derived from the property itself or the purchtise money, must be
24 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Materijalno pravo stecajno.
posebni dugovi i troskovi, koji u smislu §. 31 terete posebnu tu masu, a zatim
sliedeci razlucni zahtjevi i sUedecim redom: — 1. od zadnje tri godine prije
otvorena stecaja zaostali, nekretninu tereteci porezi i obcinski nameti, vodnore-
gulatorna podavanja, obroci nknjizene trazbine zemljistno-odkupne zaklade, ter
ina potrazivanja, kojim su po zakonu dana prava i pogodnosti drzavnih porezah
nu tako, da porez i obcinski namet dolazi do namirenja prije ostalih, u ovoj tocki
napomenutih dugovinah; — 2. neuknjizene prenosne pristojbe, koje terete ne-
kretninu, ter nisu starije od dvie godine prije otvorena stecaja; ali od vise takovih
samo jedna, koju odabere zastupnik erara. Isto vriedi glede trogodisnjih takovih
zaostatakah, — ako su unutar prve dvie godine uknjizeni (§. 39. zak. cl. XXXIV:
1881); — 3. trazbine realnili vjerovnikah prema pristojecem im prvenstvu; —
4. trazbine, napomenute pod toe. 1. i 2. starije od tri doticno dvie godine, u —
koliko po zakonih terete nepokretninu, a jos nisu zastarile; — 5. kamati, rente
i ina opetujuca se podavanja, stariji od onili, koji su naznaceni u §. 39, u koliko
im pristoji pravo zaloga, a jos nisu zastarili; — 6. razlucne trazbine, osnovanepo
§. 36, 37 sa medjusobno jednakim prvcnstvom.
39. Posliednje tri godine prije otvorena stecaja zaostali kamati, rente i ina
placanja, koja se opetuju, imadu jednako prvenstvo sa glavnicom doticno samim
pravom na rente ili na opetujuca se placanja.
Koji se vjerovnici upucuju na polozenu kod suda kupovninu, proracunavaju
im se kamati samo do dana zadnjega diobnoga rocista.
40. Tereti li koja trazbina nerazdieljeno vise stecajninskih nepokretninah,
valjati ce od svake takove nepokretnine prinieti u svrhu podmirbe takove trazbine
razmjeran dio. Dio taj ima stojati prema cieloj trazbini, kao sto kupovninski preos-
tatak od pojedine nepokretnine, koj se pokaze nakon podmirbe prednjih trazbinah,
stoji prema sbroju takovih kupovninskih preostatakah od svih tih zajednicki ob-
terecenih nepokretninah.
Slobodno je vjerovniku, da se po svom izboru podmiri iz jedne nepokretnine
ili iz vise njih, nu vjerovnici, koji su iza njega na redu, da se podmire iz tih nepo-
kretninah, a radi toga izbora dobiju manje, nego da je podmirba posUedila razmjerno
iz svih nepokretninah, mogu zahtievati, da se iz kupovnine ostalih nepokretninah
izluci bezteretno na nje onaj dio, koj bi po gornjem razmjeru odpao na podmirenu
trazbinu.
Nisu li ostale nepokretnine jos prodane, naznaceno pravo kasnijih vjerov-
nikali dobiva prvenstvo podmirene trazbine, te se ima s tim prvenstvom i uknji-
ziti u gruntovnici, a ujedno izbrisati podmirena trazbina.
41. Pravo zalozno na pokretnoj tjelesnoj stvari daje pravo na razlucenu pod-
mirbu samo onda, ako je zalozni vjerovnik iU tko treci za njega stekao i ocuvao
drzanje stvari. Predaju same stvari nadomiesta predaja skladistnoga Usta (§. 434.
441. zak. cl. XXXVII: 1875 o pravu trgovackom) ili slicmh papirah, kojih pre-
daja je izjednacena predaji same stvari.
Pravo zaloga na pravih daje pravo na razlucenu podmirbu samo onda:
1 . ako je duznik zalozenoga prava obaviesten o zalozbi ; iU ; — 2. ako je zalozni
vjerovnik ili tko treci za njega stekao i ocuvao drzanje stvari, koja je predmetom
prava, ili drzanje izprave, koja je izdana o trazbini doticno pravu imovinskom, ili
drzanje knjiznoga izvadlva o knjiznih trazbinah po smislu §. 304 zak. ci. XXXVII:
1875 o pravu trgovackom; ili — 3. ako je zalozba gruntovno uknjizena.
42. Iz kupo\Tiine, koja se poluci ovr.snom') prodajoni jiokretnine ter iz priho-
dah, poluc-enih od te pokretnine ili njezine kupovnine nakon otvorena stecaja, na-
miruju se prije svega posebni dugovi i troskovi, koji u smislu §. 31 terete posebnu
tu masu, a zatim shedeci razlucni zahtievi i shedecim redom: — 1. zalozne
trazbine (§. 41, 44) prema pristojecem im prvenstvu; — 2. kamati, rente i ina
opetujuca se podavanja, stariji od onih, koji su naznaceni u §. 39, u kohko im
pristoji pravo zaloga, a jos nisu zastarili; — 3. razlucna prava. osnovana po §. 36,
37 sa medjusobno jednakim prvcnstvom.
Ustanovc <}. 39 i 40 imadu se i ovdjeuj)oraviti.
43. U kohko carine, potrosarine i druge javne dace, to kazni imovinske radi
dohodarstvenoga kakova prekrsaja terete robu, proizvode i predmete i u koliko one
') Ovii ricr maiijku ii njomackom priovoUu.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 24
Eaid first of all those bankruptcy debts and costs which are made payable out of it
y § 31, and after that the following claims in the order civen: 1. arrears for not
more than three years before the commencement of the bankruptcy of taxes upon
the property, or munieipal charges, or water-rates, or redemptit>n charges and other
claims which have the rights and privileges of State imposts, but of the above the
taxes and municipal charges are payable in priority to the other claims; —
2. unregif:tcred transference fees which are chargeable on the estate and whi(;h are
not more than two years in arrears before the commencement of the bankruptcy;
if there arc several charges, only one which must be selected by the representative
of the Treasury. The same applies to arrears of three years 'standing, which are regis-
tered within two years (§ 39, GA. XXXIV, 1881) ; — 3. the claims of secured creditors
in accordance with their priority; — 4. such of the claims mentioned in 1 and 2 as
are chargeable upon the property and are not barred by limitation but are more
than three years old ; — 5. interest, annuities and other recurrent payments older
than those mentioned in § 39, provided they are secured by a charge and are not
barred by limitation; — 6. claims to separate satisfaction under §§ 36 and 37 accord-
ing to their priority.
39. The arrears for not more than three years before the commencement of
the bankruptcy of interest, annuities, or other recurrent payments enjoy the same
priority as the capital sum or right to the annuity or other payment.
Interest is reckoned for such creditors as are referred to purchase money deposited
in court, only up to the date of the last distribution.
40. If a claim is secured upon several pieces of immovable property comprised
in the assets, each of the properties must contribute a proportionate amount to meet
the claim. Tliis amount must bear the same proportion to the whole claim as the
net surplus of the proceeds of that property, after paying all prior claims, bears to
the net surplus of the proceeds of the other properties.
The creditor is free to satisfy himself out of any one or more of the properties,
but those creditors who have a later charge upon these properties and who thus
receive less than they would have done had he been paid proportionately out of all
the properties liable, may demand that out of the proceeds of the other properties
such an amount shall be handed over to them as these properties would have been
compelled to contribute had the claim been borne proportionately.
If the other properties have not yet been sold, this right of the later creditors
will have the same priority as the claim which has been paid, and must be entered with
this priority in the register when that claim is entered as having been paid.
41. A pledge-right in respect of a movable corporeal article affords a right to
separate satisfaction if the creditor or some one on his behalf has obtained and kept
the possession of that article. Delivery of such an article corresponds to the delivery
of a warehouse certificate or other papers (§§ 434, 441, GA. XXXVII, 1875 con-
cerning commercial law) wliich is equivalent to delivery of the goods themselves.
A right of .separate satisfaction is only afforded by a charge on a legal right :
1. if the party Hable has had notice of the charge; — 2. if the creditor, or some one
on his behalf, has obtained and kept possession of the article in respect of which
the right exists, or of the papers showing the claim or right, or of the contract from the
register in the case of rights under § 304 of Law XXXVII of 1875 ; or — 3. if the charge
has been entered in the register.
42. Out of the purchase money obtained on the sale of movable property, and
the produce of such property after the commencement of the bankruptcy, or the
proceeds of such produce, are payable, first of all the bankruptcy debts and costs
chargeable to the particular assets under §31, and secondly the claims to separate
satisfaction mentioned below in the order given : 1. pledge-rights (§§ 41,44) in accord-
ance with their priority; — 2. interest, annuities and other recurrent payments
older than tho.se mentioned in § 39, provided they are secured bj- a pledge-right and
are not barred by limitation; — 2. rights to separate srtisfaction under §§ 36 and 37
in accordance with their priority.
The provisions of §§ 39 and 40 are also applicable here.
43. How far customs-duties, consumption-duties and other public imposts
and fines are chargeable on goods, produce, and other property, and how far
B XXVIII, 2
ijK Hrvatska i Slavonija: Materijalno pravo stacajno.
u torn imadu prvenstvo i pred istimi zaloznimi vjerovnici, to ustanovljuju po-
sebni zakoni.
44. Jednako pravo na razlucenu podmirbu, kao i vjerovnikom zaloznim na-
znacenim u §. 41 pristoji: 1. gostionicaroin radi trazbinali za stan i goscenje gosta
na pokretninah, koje je gost donio, a oni pridrzali ; — 2. umjetnikom, tvornicarom,
rukotvorcem i radnikom radi zasluzbe i troskovah na stvarih, koje su prigoto-
vili ili popravili i koje su jos u njihovu drzanju; — 3. najmodavcem i zakupo-
davcem na stvarih, na kojih im u smislu §. 1101 obc. gradj. zakonika pristoji
pravo zaloga radi najamnine i zakupnine; — 4. onim, kojim po trgovackom ill
mjenbenom zakonu pristoji pravo zalozno ili priuzdrzno na stanovite stvari, na
tih stvarih; — 5. onim, koji su sto koristno potrosUi na stanovite stvari, na tih
stvarih, u koUko su pridrzane, te samo radi trazbinali, nastaUh tim odnosajem, u
koUko ne premasuju jos postojece koristi; — 6. onim, koji su pljenitbom stekli
pravo zaloga na zaplienjenih pokretninah; — 7. odvjetnikom radi parnicnih tros-
kovah i nagrade na onoj imovini, kojom je stecajna masa po doticnoj parnici
povecana.
45. Tko nakon otvorena stecaja ih znajuc, da je predlozeno otvorenje stecaja,
iU da su obustavljena placanja, ustupi stecajnu trazbinu komu u inozemstvu obi-
tavajucem drzaoeu kakova predmeta stecajninskoga, ili u namjeri, da ju stece takov
inozemac, komu posredniku, mora naknaditi u masu stecajnu stetu, nastavsu joj
tim, da ustupovnik po iDravu inozemnom a proti ustanovam ovoga zakona uporabi
pravo razlucno na tom predmetu.
I tu se ima primjereno uporaviti poshednja i predposhednja alineja §. 25.
46. Iz kupovnine, polucene ovrsnom prodajom kojega rudnika, ih koje druge
imovine, podvrgnute sudbenosti rudarskoj, ter iz prihodah, polucenih od te imo-
vine ih njezine kupovnine nakon otvorena stecaja, namiruju se prije svega posebni
dugovi i troskovi, koji u smislu §. 31 terete posebnu tu masu, a zatim sliedeci ra-
zlucni zahtjevi i shedecim redom: 1. od zadnje tri godine prije otvorena stecaja
zaostaU, rudnik tereteci porezi, obcinski nameti, ter ina potrazivanja, kojim su po
zakonu dana prava i pogodnosti drzavnih porezah; — 2. neuknjizene prenosne
pristojbe, koje terete rudnik, ter nisu starije od dvie godine prije otvorena stecaja,
ah od nise takovih samo jedna, koju odabere zastupnik erara. Isto vriedi glede
trogodisnjih takovih zaostatakah, ako su unutar prve godine uknjizeni (§. 39 zak.
61. XXXIV: 1881); — 3. place strazecega osoblja i radmkah na prodanom rudniku,
u kohko nisu starije od godine danah prije otvorena stecaja; — 4. trazbine
skrinjah bratovstinskih glede prinosah, ubranih od radnikah ih uztegnutih od
njihovih placah, a manjkajuci u blagajni; — 5. zadnje godine prije otvorena
stecaja zaostale pristojbe za pravce nashedne i kotarne, za pravce pomocne, ter
ini prinosi za zavode rudokopne, nadalje pristojbe u ime vodarine, sdonjarine i
motkovine, kao i takse za sluznosti rudokopne; — 6. trazbine realnih vjerovnikah
prema pristojecem im prvenstvu; — 7. trazbine, napomenute pod toe. 1. i 2. starije
od tri doticno dvie godine, u kohko po zakonih terete rudnik, a jos nisu zastarile;
8. kaniati, rente i ina opetujuca se podavanja, stariji od onih, koji .su na znaceni u
§. 39, u kohko im pristoji pravo zaloga, a jos nisu zastarih; — 9. razlucna prava,
osnovana po §. 36. i 37, sa medjusobno jednakim prvenstvom.
I ovdje so uporavljaju ustanove §. 39. i 40.
47. Pravo sluznosti ostaje i nakon ovrsne prodaje stvari, obterecene tim pra-
vom, ako se tim ne krnje prava vjerovnikah, koji su prije stekh pravo zaloga.
Ako bi pako tim bila povriedjena prava starijih zaloznih vjerovnikah, pre-
ataje i pravo sluznosti, a odtud nastajuca trazbina odstetna naniiruje se, kao da je
osigurana pravom zaloznim sa prvenstvom preostaloga prava sluznosti.
48. Kada pred teretom sluznosti ima osiguranih trazbinah, valja narediti ro-
distc radi saslu.sanja molitelja drazbe, ovla.stenika sluznosti, stecajnoga upravitelja
i zaloznih vjerovnikah o tom, da li ce se poluciti kupovnina, dovoljna za podmirenje
tih trazbinah, ako se drazbuje zalog obterecen pravom sluznosti.
Bude li po razsudi suda vjerojatno, da ce se prednje trazbine namiriti, ako
80 zalog draibujc sa teretom sluznosti, ili ako se tako sloze svi napomenuti u prvoj
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 25
they have a priority over secured creditors is laid down by special statutory
provisions.
44. A right of separate satisfaction similar to that enjoyed by the secured
creditors mentioned in § 41 is also given to: 1. innkeepers in respect of their claim
for a guest's board and lodging, over property brought there by the guest and re-
tained by the innkeeper; — 2. artists, manufacturers, and workers in respect of their
services and expenditure, over articles made or repaired by them and still in their
possession ; — 3. lessors or landlords over articles on which they have a lien for their
rent under § 1101. Gen. Civ. Code ; — 4. persons who under the commercial law or law of
bills of exchange have a right of retention in respect of certain articles; — 5. persons
who have laid out money in a useful manner on certain articles, provided they have
been retained, and only to an amount not exceeding the still existing improvement ; —
6. persons who have obtained a hen over certain property by execution ; — 7. ad-
vocates for their costs and expenditure, over property which has been recovered
for the assets by the suit in question.
45. Any person who after the commencement of the bankruptcy, or with the
knowledge that the debtor has suspended payment or that a bankruptcy petition
has been presented against him, assigns a claim provable in bankruptcy to a person
residing abroad who is in possession of some property belonging to the assets, or to
some other person, with the intention that it shall be passed on to a foreigner, must
make good to the assets any damage they suffer as a result of the assignee enforcing
a right of separate satisfaction out of that article under the foreign law and contrary
to the provisions of this Law.
The last two paragraphs of § 25 apply here also.
46. Out of the purchase money obtained on the forced sale of a mine or other
property subject to the jurisdiction of the mining courts, and the income of such
property or purchase money accruing after the commencement of the bankruptcy,
are paid, first of all the special debts and costs chargeable on the particular assets
under §31, and secondly the claims mentioned below in the order given : 1. arrears in
respect of the last three years before the bankruptcy of taxes, municipal charges,
and other imposts chargeable on the property in so far as they enjoy the same rights
and privileges as State taxes; — 2. unregistered transfer fees chargeable on the pro-
perty and not dating back more than two years before the bankruptcy, or if there
are several such fees one only, which must be chosen by the representative of the
Treasury. The same rule appUes to arrears more than two years old which have been
registered within two years (§39 Statute XXXIV, 1881); — 3. the salaries of watchmen
or workers in the mine which has been sold not exceeding one year's arrears reckoned
from the time of the commencement of the bankruptcy; — 4. the claims of the men's
associations for amounts which are collected from the men or deducted from their
salaries and are not found in the cash box; — 5. arrears in respect of the last year
before the bankruptcy of fees and contributions to the district authorities, and water-
rates, pit-dues, and fencing charges, and payments for mining servitudes; — 6. the
claims of secured creditors in accordance with their priority; — 7. the claims men-
tioned in 1 and 2 which are older tlian two or three years respectively, and which
are chargeable on the realty by statute, provided they are not barred by hmitation ; —
8. interest, annuities and other recurrent payments which areolder than those men-
tioned in § 19 if they are secured by a charge and are not barred by limitation; —
9. rights to separate satisfaction under § 36 and 37 in the order of their priority.
The provisions of § 39 and 40 apply here also.
47. A right of servitude continues to exist after the compulsory sale of the
object encumbered unless creditors who have an earlier charge are prejudiced thereby.
If however prior secured creditors are thereby prejudiced, the right of servitude
comes to an end and the claim for damages which thereupon arises will be paid just
as if it were secured similarly to the servitude.
48. If there are in existence secured claims prior to the servitude, a day shall
be fixed for the purpose of hearing the party who wishes to put the property up to
auction, the party entitled to the servitude, the trustee in bankruptcy and the secured
creditors, as to whether such a price is hkcly to be realised, it the property is sold
by auction subject to the servitude, as will cover those claims.
If in the judgment of the court it appears probable that the above mentioned
claims will be met if the auction takes place subject to the servitude, or if the parties
4*
2g Hrvatska i Slavonija: Materijalno pravo stecajno.
alineji interesenti, koji se ocituju, ima se drazba obaviti sa teretom, a ne poluci li
se tako dovoljna kupovnina za podmirenje prednjih trazbinah ima sud odrediti
ureda radi novu drazbu zaloga bez tereta sluznosti.
Kako u odluci, kojom se odredjuje drazba zaloga sa teretom, tako i u
drazbenom izroku valja naznaciti, da ce se odrediti nova drazba, i to bez tereta,
ako se prvom drazbom ne poluci kupovnina, potrebna za podmirenje prednjih
trazbinah.
To treba da bude naznaceno i u drazbenih uvjetUi, u kojih se imadu po mo-
gucnosti tocno oznaciti i prednje trazbine i sluznost sama.
Poglavje osmo. Stecajni vjerovnici.
49. Sto ostane od stecajne Lmovine nakon podmirbe razlucruh ovlastemkah
t/B dugovah i troskovah stecajnih, ima se upotriebiti na podmirbu stecajnih vje-
rovnikah po redu, ustanovljenom u sUedecih paragrafih.
50. U prvi razred idu: 1. zadnje godine prije otvorena stecaja zaostale
place, hranovine i ine zasluzbine osobah, koje su se obvezale na trajne radnje u
kucanstvu, gospodarstvu iU privrednom poslu prezaduzenikovu, ma bile i djecom
prezaduzenikovom i ostavile njegovu sluzbu i prije otvorena stecaja; — 2. primjereni
troskovi hecenja i pogreba, ako je prezaduzenik umro prije otvorena stecaja i u
koUko ti troskovi nisu stariji od jediie godine prije otvorena stecaja; — 3. zadnje
tri godine prije otvorena stecaja zaostali porezi, carine, potrosarine i druge javiie
dace, koje se ubiru poput poreza; — 4. trazbine malodobnikah i skrbljenikah glede
imovine, koja je po zakonu pod upravom otcinskom, tutorskom Ui skrbnickom, u
koliko su trazbine putem pravde potjerane tecajem trijuh godinah iza prestavse
uprave.
51. Ne dotice li masa, da se podmire sve trazbine prvoga razreda, valja se
drzati naznacenoga reda, a trazbine, koje su naznacene pod istom tockom, podmi-
ruju se iz nedostatne mase porazmjerno.
52. U drugi razred idu sve trazbine, koje nisu uvrstene u ini koj razred, te
ae podmiruju porazmjerno, ako masa ne dotice.
53. Posliednje tri godine prije otvorena stecaja zaostali kamati i rente idu u
isti red, u kojem je glavnica, doticno i samo pravo na rente.
54. U treci se razred uvrscuju, te se, ako masa ne dotice, imadu namiriti
porazmjerno zaostatci kamatni i rentovni ili iiiih opetujucih se placanjah, koji ne
idu u isti red sa glavnicom, doticno samim pravom na rente ili na ina placanja,
koja se opetuju.
55. Iz stecajne mase ne dolaze do izplate: 1. kamati, tekuci od otvorena
stecaja; — 2. troskovi pojedinih vjerovnikah, spojeni sa njihovim sudjelovanjem
u postupku stecajnom; — 3. trazbine darovne; — 4. globe radi prekrsajah ma
kakovih.
56. Otvorenim stecajem dospievaju sve trazbine proti prezaduzeniku.
Neukamacene trazbine, koje se imadu platiti prije dospjelosti, uzimlju se u
racun iznosom, koj zajedno .sa zakonskimi svojimi kamati, proracunanimi od dana
otvorena stecaja do ustanovljenoga vremena dospjelosti, odgovara cielom iznosu
trazbine.
Uz iste odbitke sbrajaju se i pojedina opetujuca se placanja opredieljena iznosa
i od opredieljena trajanja. Nu laj sbroj ne moze biti veci od glavnice, koja daje
tolike zakonske kamate na godinu, kolika su godisnja naznacena placanja.
57. Nenovcane trazbine, pa trazbine, kojim novcani iznos nijc opredieljcn ili
nije izviestan, ili iiije utanacen u zakonskoj vriednoti, uzimlju sc u racun u vricd-
nosti procienbenoj, izrazenoj u vriednoti zakonskoj.
58. Trcazbine uz uvjet razrjesujuci mogu se potjerati kao trazbine bezuvjetne,
nu vjerovnik ima dati .sigurnost za slucaj, da se uvjet izpuni, u koliko je na to
obvezan u sniislu gradjanskoga prava.
Tkoinia trazljinu uz uvjet odgadjajuci, moze zahtievati osiguranje zaslucaj, da
se uvjet izpuni. samo u toliko, u koliko je prezaduzenik na to obvezan u smislu
prava gradjanskoga.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 26
mentioned in par. 1 so agree, the auction shall take place subject to the servitude,
and if a sufficient price is not obtained to meet the prior creditors the court shall
order a fresh auction free from the encumbrance of tlic servitude.
Both in the decree ordering tlic sulc subject to the encumbrance, and in the
notice of the auction it must be stated tluvt tlie property will be put up again without
the encumbrance if enough is not realised at the first auction to pay the prior claims.
This must also be stated in the conditions of the sale, in which the prior claims
and the servitude must be exactly stated.
Chapter VIII. Creditors in Bankruptcy (ordinary creditors).
49. Tiiat whicli remains of the assets in the bankruj)t(y after paying those who
are entitled to separate satisfaction and the banlcruptcy debts and costs, must be
applied to the satisfaction of the creditors in the order appearing in the following
paragraphs.
50. The first class of claims comprises: 1. one year's arrears of wages, board, or
other remuneration of persons permanently engaged by the debtor in his household,
business, or profession, even though these persons are children of the debtor, or have
left his service before the commencement of the bankruptcy; — 2. the reasonable
expenses of medical attendance and burial if the debtor died before the commence-
ment of the bankruptcy, provided these expenses were not incurred more than a
year prior thereto; — 3. tliree years' arrears of taxes, customs duties, consumption
duties, and other public imposts which are collected like taxes; — 4. claims of minors
and wards in respect of property placed by law under the administration of the father,
guardian or curator, provided these claims are enforced within three years from the
end of such administration.
51. If the assets are not sufficient to meet all the claims of the first class, the
above order must be observed, claims in the same class being paid proportionately.
52. The second class includes all claims not specially placed in any other class
and they will receive proportionate payment if the assets are insufficient to meet
them all.
53. Arrears of not more than three years of interest, annuities or other recurrent
payments come in the same class as the capital or right to receive the paj'ments.
54. The third class comprises arrears of interest, annuities, or other recurrent
payments which are not classed with the capital or right to the payments, and these
are paid proportionately if the assets are not sufficient to meet them in full.
55. The following are not payable out of the assets: 1. interest accruing after
the commencement of the bankruptcy; — 2. the costs incurred by individual
creditors through their participation in the bankruptcy proceedings; — 3. claims
under a contract of gift; — 4. fines for any offence whatever.
56. Upon the commencement of the bankruptcy all claims against the debtor
become due.
Claims wliich carry no interest and which are paid before maturity are taken
at an amount wliich, with the addition of interest from the commencement of the
bankruptcy till maturity, will make up the nominal amount of the claims.
Recurrent payments of a definite amoimt for a definite period are subject to
a similar deduction. The amount must not however exceed a capital sum which
would bring in at the statutory rate of interest an income equal to the recurrent
payments.
57. Claims which are not for a sum of money, or the amount of which is in-
definite or uncertain or not expressed in the statutory currency, are taken at their
valuation in that currency.
58. A claim subject to a condition subsequent can be enforced like an uncon-
ditional one, but the creditor will have to give security against the happening of
the condition if so required by the civil law.
A person who has a claim subject to a condition precedent can demand security
against the happening of the condition if the bankrupt is under an obhgation to
give such security by the civil law.
oi? Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Inace odlucuje u oba slucaja sud stecajni po razsudi svojoj obzirom na vjero-
jatnost izpunjenja uvjeta, da li se ima i u kojem iznosu dati sigurnost ; nu u ni jednom
slucaju sigurnost ne ima biti veca od onoga razmjernoga diela trazbine, kojim se
ona podniiruje iz stecajnine.
59. Solidarni suduznici i poruci prezaduzenikovi mogu one iznose, koje bi po
preuzetoj obvezi tek poslije iniali platiti i koje bi im morao naknaditi prezaduzenik,
prijaviti u stecaju (§. 58 al. 2, §. 171) sve dok vjerovnik ne ostvari svoga prava u
stecaju.
60. Ako se proti vise ili proti jednomu od vise solidarnih suduznikah otvori
stecaj, moze vjerovnik sve do podpune podmirbe zahtievati iz svake stecajnine iz-
platu svoje trazbine cielim, u vrieme otvorena stecaja jos postojecim iznosom.
Posto vjerovnik bude podmiren, a u stecajnini kojoj preostane sto od diela,
njemu odredjena, nastaje glede toga suviska pravo zavrate kao izvan stecaja
(§. 896 o. g. z.), te se moze zahtievati, da se u pojedinu masu stecajnu povrati, sto
je iz nje razmjerno suvise placeno.
61. Glede trazbinah inozemnih vjerovrukah mjerodavni su medjunarodni ugo-
vori, postojeci o tom.
Ne ima li takovih ugovorah, imadu inozemci jednaka prava sa ovozemci, ako
inozemna drzava daje sllcnu pogodnost ovozemcem. Ta se zamjenitost (recipro-
citet) u pravilu predmnjeva, nu ima li sudac dvojbah o tom, moze uputiti inozemca,
da u opredieljenu roku javnimi izpravami dokaze, po kojih nacelih drzava, kojoj
pripada, postupa prema ovozemcem.
U slucaju potrebe valja zaiskati uputu kr. hrvatsko-slavonsko-dalmatinske ze-
maljske vlade, odjela za pravosudje. Istomu vladnomu odjelu treba izviestiti, kada
sud u pomanjkanju zamjenitosti ucini iznimnu kakovu odredbu.
Te ustanove imadu se uporaviti i u slucaju, kada inozemac nakon otvorena
stecaja prenese svoju trazbinu na ovozemca.
Dio drugi. Stecajni postupak.
Naslov prvi. Redoviti postupak stecajni.
Poglavje prvo. Obcenite ustanove.
62. Za stecajni postupak nadlezaa je onaj sudbeni stol, u podrucju kojega
prezaduzenik redovito prebiva ili je zadnji put prebivao. Ako je to prebivaliste u
podrucju kotarskoga suda, koj ima sudbenost trgovacko-mjenbenu, biti ce taj ko-
tarski sud nadleznim sudom stecajnim.
Ako se ne moze ustanoviti zadnje redovito prebivaliste prezaduzenikovo, ili
ako nije nikad prebivao u Hrvatskoj i fSlavoniji, nadlczan je sud, u podrucju kojega
ima nepokretnih dobarah prezaduzenikovih, doticno, ako ni tih ne ima, u podrucju
kojega prezaduzenik ima pokretninah.
Za stecajni postupak proti protokoliranu (§. 216) trgovcu nadlezan je sud, kod
kojega je protokolirana njegova tvrdka, doticno njegova tvrdka glede glavne na-
stane, ako nui je podruznica protokolirana kod drugoga suda. Za stecajni postupak
proti clanovom javnoga druztva trgovackoga doticno javnim drugovom koman-
ditskoga druztva (§. 224) nadlezan je isti sud, koji je nadlezan za stecajni postupak
proti druztvu.
Za stecajni postupak proti posjedniku rudnika nadlezan je glede ciele njegove
imovine stecajne (§. 63) onaj sud, koji je nadleznim sudom rudarskim.
Od vise nadleznih sudovali onaj ce voditi stecajni postupak, kod kojega je
prije predan predlog na otvorenje stecaja.
Banski stol moze razpravu stecajnu na predlog ili ureda radi s vaznih razlogah
oduzeti nadleznomu sudu, tcr ju putem delegacije povjeriti drugomu sudu.
63. Stecajni postupak oi)size svekoliku (§. 2) pokretnu iniovinu prezaduze-
nikovu, ma gdje bila, te njegovu imovinu ncpokrctnu, koja je u podrucju kralje-
vinah Hrvatske i Slavonije.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 27
OtluTwise the oouit will decide in all eases at its diseretioii having regard to the
Erobabihty of the eoiulitioii happening whether and to what amount security must
e given, but in no case must the security be greater than the proportion of the claim
which will be payable out of the assets.
59. Persons under a joint and several liability with the debtor, and sureties
for him can prove in the bankruptcy for those sums which they would have had to
pay later on in accordance with the agreement and wliicl\ the debtor would have
had to refund to them (§ 58, par. 2, § 171), unless the creditor has reaUsed his claim in
the bnnkruptej'.
60. If bankruptcies are commenced against one or more of several joint and
several debtors, tlie creditor can claim in each of the bankruptcies for the full amount
outstanding at its commencement until he is paid in full.
If after the creditor has been paid in full tiiere remains in one of the bankrupt
estates, a surplus out of the amount allotted to liis claim, a right of contribution
arises just as in ordinary cases (§ S9G Gen. Civ. Code) and the amount over paid by
each estate must be made good out of that suqilus.
61. The claims of foreign creditors are dealt with in accordance with the pro-
visions of international treaties in this connection.
If there are no such treaties foreigners have equal rights W'ith subjects, provided
the latter are accorded tlie same treatment by the foreign State. This reciprocity
is usually presumed to exist, but if the judge is in doubt upin the point he may require
the foreigner to produce proof by means of pubhc documents within a stated time
of the principles in accordance with which the State to which he belongs proceeds
in regard to subjects of these countries.
In case of need the information may be obtained from the Department of Justice
of the Governments of Ci'oatia, Slavonia and Dahnatia. Notice should also be given
to this department if the court in the absence of reciprocity takes any unusual steps.
These rules are also appUcable when a foreigner has assigned his claim to a sub-
ject after the commencement of the bankruptcy.
Second Part. Procedure in Bankruptcy.
Title I. Ordinary Procedure in Bankruptcy.
Chapter I. General provisions.
62. That court in whose jurisdiction the debtor has his ordinary residence or
last had such a residence, is competent for the bankruptcy proceedings. If that
residence is in the jurisdiction of a district court which has jurisdiction in commercial
matters and bill suits, that court will be competent for the bankruptcy proceedings.
If the debtor's last ordinary residence cannot be ascertained or if he has never
had a domicile in Croatia and Slavonia, that court will be competent in whose juris-
diction is situated immovable property belonging to the debtor, or failing this, his
movable property.
Bankruptcy proceedings against a registered trader (§ 216) are within the com-
petency of the court in which his firm name is registered, or in which it is registered
in respect of his principal place of business, if he has a branch business registered
in some other court. The court which is competent for bankruptcy proceedings
against a partnersliip is competent for proceedings against a i)artner. or against a
partner who is personally hable in the case of a limited partnership {§ 224).
The proper mining court is competent for the proceedings against the owner
of a mine with reference to his whole estate (§ 63).
If there are several courts which are competent the proceedings will be con-
ducted in that one in which the first petition for bankruptcy is lodged.
For weighty rea.sons the Ban's Court can, upon motion made or of it« own author-
ity, remove the proceedings from the competent court and entrust another court
with their conduct.
63. The proceedings embrace the whole of the debtor's movable property (§ 2)
wherever it is found, and his immovable property in the kingdoms of Croatia and
Slavonia.
23 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
64. Kada se otvori stecaj u Ugarskoj, a prezaduzenik ima nepokretne imovine
u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji, valja glede te imovine otvoriti ureda radi razlucen stecaj.
65. Kada se proti prezaduzeniku otvori stecaj : a) u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji,
a on ima pokretne imovine u inozemstvu, ili — b) u inozemstvu, a on ima pokretne
imovine u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji, tada, u koUko medjunarodnimi ugovori nije
inace naredjeno, valja u slucaju a) zahtievati od inozemne vlasti izrucbu pokre-
tninah u ovozemnu masu stecajnu, a u slucaju b) izruciti pokretnine inozemnoj
oblasti stecajnoj , ako ju zahtieva i ako se inozemna vlast drzi istih nacelah
prema ovozemnim sudovom.
Sudovi lirvatsko-slavonski imadu u svakom slucaju uzkracene izrucbe po-
kretninah izviestiti kralj. hrv.-slav.-dalm. zemalj. vladi, odjelu za pravosudje.
Od propisa gore pod b) navedenoga izuzimlje se glavnica inozemnih poduzecah
ovdje ulozena i namienjena za tjeranje poslovah ovozemnih, kao i temeljna glavnica
u smislu §. 211, 435, 453 i 461 zak. cl. XXXVII: 1875 o pravu trgovackom, koje
imovine hrv.-slav. sudovi ne imaju izruciti, vec glede nje otvoriti razlucen stecaj,
ako postoje uvjeti, naznaceni u §. 71 do 74 ili u §. 219 i 223.
U koliko medjunarodni ugovori no odredjuju inace, stecajni postupak glede
nepokretninah u inozemstvu ne ide u nadleznost sudovah hrvatsko-slavonskih. Za
stecajni postupak glede nepokretninah u Hrvatskoj i Slavoniji nadlezan je samo
sud hrvatsko-slavonski.
66. Stranke se u postupku stecaj nom obavjescuju pribicem kod suda, u koliko
ovaj zakon u pojedinih slucajevih no odredjuje inace.
Stecajnoga upravitelja i vjerovnicki odbor valja obaviestiti svagda i po-
sebnom dostavom.
Javni oglas vriedi osim u slucaju §. 77 kao valjana dostava i onda, kada zakon
propisuje jos i posebnu dostavu, a uzimlje se, da je ubaviest javnim oglasom oba-
vljena trecega radnoga dana iza objelodanjena j)rvi put oglasa.
Javni oglas objelodanjuje se bar jednokratnom uvrstbom u sluzbenom listu,
za to odredjenu.
Obavlja li se dostava putem poste, uzimlje se, da je ubavjest na postu pre-
dana, ako se postanskom svjedocbom dokaze, da je pod naslovom onoga, koga
valja obaviestiti, na postu predan preporucen list, a ubaviest se smatra obavljenom
petoga dana, sliedecega iza predaje na postu.
Stecajni upravitelj obavlja svoje ubaviesti redovito bez osobite formalnosti,
ako treba, putem poste ili posredovanjem suda.
U ostalom treba se drzati obcih propisah, postojecih za dostave u gradjanskih
stvarih tim, da u onih slucajevih, gdje ovaj zakon odredjuje dostavu prema pro-
pisom izvanstecajnim u obce, nije potrebna dostava na vlastite ruke i da dostavu
ucestniku, koji je u inozemstvu ili se ne zna gdje je, nadomjesta pridrzanje sudbe-
noga odpravka kod suda za doticnoga ucestnika, komu ga valja izruciti na zahtjev.
67. Ne moze se zahtievati, da se produlje rokovi u svrhu potrazivanja ili
ocuvanja pravah ucestnikom opredieljenih ovim zakonom samim Hi u grcnicah ovoga
zakona sudom stecajnim, ako su valjano priobceni. Radi promasena takova roka
nije dopustiva ni molba za povratu u prija.snje stanje.
68. Pravne liekove treba predati u roku od 14 danah iza ubaviesti. Gdje se
ubaviest obavlja osim javnim oglasom ili pribicem jos inim kojim nacinom, po-
cimlje taj rok prvim danom iza obavljene ubaviesti oglasom, doticno pribicem,
ako nije bilo oglasa (§. 66.)
Dani, koje pravni liek treba da stigne postom, uracunavaju se u gore spo-
menuti rok.
Proti dvim jednako glasecim rjesitbam u stecaju nije dozvoljen daljnji
pravni liek.
Odje je po ovom zakonu nedopustiv pravni liek, ima ga prva molba ureda
radi odputiti.
69. !Sto se nakon valjane ubaviesti ucestnikah ustanovi razpravom u stecaju,
ne moze nitko na])adati na torn osnovu, sto nije mogao sudjelovati kod razprave.
Radi nepristupa na rociste nije dopustivo opravdanje.
I
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 28
64. If a bankruptcy is commenced in Hungary and the debtor possesses im-
movable property in Croatia and Slavonia, a separate bankruptcy will be commenced
in respect of this property.
65. If bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against a debtor: a) in Croatia
and Slavonia, and the debtor possesses movable property abroad, or — b) in a
foreign country, and the debtor possesses movable property in Croatia and Slavonia,
then unless it has been otherwise provided by treaty, in ease a) a request shall be
made for the delivery of that ])ropcrty by the foreign authorities to the assets in
bankruptcy in this country, and in case b) the pro])erty must be handed over on
demand to the authorities in charge of the foreign bankruptcy, provided the foreign
State acts on the same principle in deahng with the courts in this country.
In every ease of refusal to so hand over movable property the courts of Croatia
and Slavonia must notify the Department of Justice of the government of Croatia,
Slavonia and Dalmatia.
From the rule stated under b) is excepted the capital belonging to foreign under-
takings lodged here for the purpose of carrying on business in this countrv. and also
the original capital in the sense of §§ 21l" 435, 453, and 461 of Statute' XXXVII
of 1875, which property the courts of Croatia and Slavonia have not to hand over,
but in respect of which they must commence a separate bankruptcy if the conditions
required by § 71 — 74 or § 219 — 223 of this Law arc satisfied.
Except in so far as is otherwise provided by treaty, bankruptcy proceedings
in respect of real property abroad are not within the competency of the courts of
Croatia and Slavonia, while these courts are exclusively competent for proceedings
■with reference to immovable property situated in these countries.
66. In bankruptcy proceedings, except in cases wherein this Law provides other-
wise, notices are communicated to the parties by posting them in court.
Notice must always be given to the trustee and committee in bankruptcy by
special service.
Except in the cjise of § 77 a public announcement is considered as good service
even when special service is required by law and it is presumed that the notice is
communicated on the third business day after the first announcement.
The public announcement must be inserted at least once in the paper officially
appointed for this purpose.
If service is effected tlirough the post, it is presumed that the notice hbeas en
posted if a postal certificate is produced showing that a registered package addressed
to the person to be served has been delivered to the post, but the notice is only con-
sidered to have been effected on the fifth day after such delivery to the post.
The trustee makes his communications as a rule without any special formalities,
if necessary through the post or through the agency of the court.
For the rest the general rules as to service must be observed, noting, however,
that when this Law requires service in accordance with the rules apart from bankrupt-
cy, personal service is not necessary, and that the place of service on parties abroad
or persons whose whereabouts are unknown is taken by retaining the document in
court to be delivered to the parties upon request.
67. No petition can be entertained for the extension of time Umits for the enforce-
ment or securing of rights if these Umits are determined by this Law itself or by the
court in accordance with its provisions, provided proper notice of them has been given.
Nor can a petition for reinstatement for failing to observe such a time Umit be granted.
68. Appeals must be made within 14 days from notice. When notice is effected
by some other means in addition to pubUc announcement or posting in the court-
house, this period runs from the day after such publication, or after posting if there
was no pubhcation (§66).
Tlie days occupied in the course of transmission by post are reckoned in the
above period.
WTien two successive judgments in bankruptcy proceedings are to the same
effect no further appeal is allowed.
WTien under this Law no appeal is permissible it must be dismissed by the court
of the first instance.
69. WTien a decision has been reached in bankruptcy proceedings after due
notice to the parties no one may appeal against it on the ground that he was unable
to take part in the proceedings. No reinstatement is permissible on the ground of
failure to appear at the hearing.
29 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
70. Stecajni sud moze narediti izvidjanja i saslusanja svjedokah i vjestakah
u koliko je to potrebno, da se objasne okolnosti u stecaju (§. 2 toe. 5 car. pat. od 9.
kolovoza 1854 br. 208 d. z. 1.).
Tako ce sud napose postupati i u slucaju, ako je dvojbena prezaduzenost, ili
je prepoma trazbina vjerovnika, koji zahtieva otvorenje stecaja.
Poglavje drugo. Otvorenje stecaja.
71. Stecaj se ima otvoriti odmah, kada tko sam zaiste otvorenje stecaja.
Takov zahtjev moze se staviti i kod najblizega kotarskoga suda, koj ce do-
ticni predlog odmah odstupiti nadleznomu stecajnomu sudu.
72. Ako otvorenja stecaja proti nasliedstvu ne zahtievaju svi ocitovani na-
sliednici ili skrbnici nasUedstva, vec samo jedan Ui vise njih, moze se otvoriti stecaj
bez saslusanja ostaUh samo onda, ako bude vjerodostojno zasvjedoceno, da dugovi
nadUaze aktivnu imovinu. Inace valja sve ocitovane nasliednike ili skrbnike
nasliedstva pozvati na rociste u svrhu razprave o predlogu stecajnom.
73. Zahtieva U koj vjerovmk, da se otvori stecaj, te vjerojatno zasvjedoci,
da imade ma i ne dospjelu trazbinu, a dugovi duznikovi da nadilaze njegovu aktivnu
imo\Tnu — to potonje uzimlje se vjerojatno zasvjedocenim napose onda, ako se
proti duzniku vode ovrhe radi novcanih tsazbinah — narediti ce sud najdalje na
treci dan rociste i na to rociste pozvati duznika prema propisom gradjanskoga
postupnika o dostavi prve odluke na tuzbu torn uputom, da popisom svoje imovine
i dugovine potvrdi, da mu dugovi ne nadilaze njegove aktivne imovine.
Ako je duznik u inozemstvu Ui se ne zna, gdje je, treba mu, ako ne ima valjana
zastupnika (§. 66, 81, 85 gradj. parb. postup.) bez javnoga oglasivanja postaviti
skrbnikom osobu, koja bi znala dati valjane ubaviesti o njegovih imovinskih
odnosajih.
Ako duznik doticno skrbnik mu ne poslusa upute, naznacene u prvoj aUneji,
a vjerovnik ne odustane od svoga zahtjeva, ima se, osim ako postoji koj slucaj,
naznacen u §. 78, stecaj odmah otvoriti.
Odgoda rocista dopustiva je uz privolu vjerovnikah, koji su zahtievaU, da se
otvori stecaj. Samo s vaznih razlogah moze sud odgoditi rociste i bez privole tih
vjerovnikah.
Ako sud pronadje ocito neosnovanim zahtjev, da se otvori stecaj, ima ga odbiti
ne narediv rocista.
74. Zahtieva li koj vjerovnik na temelju vjerojatno zasvjedocene trazbine, da
se otvori stecaj proti duzniku, koji je pobjegao iU se sakriva, a ne moze se tomu
slutiti drugi koj razlog nego da ne moze platiti, narediti ce sud za razpravu pred-
loga stecajnoga rociste, a duzniku ce bez javnoga oglasivanja postaviti skrbnika.
Isto vriedi i u slucaju kada se zahtieva otvorenje stecaja proti ostavini, a
nasliednik je pobjegao ili se sakriva Ui je nepoznat.
75. Kako valja postupati, kada koj trgovac obustavi svoja placanja, odredjuje
se u §. 219 i 223.
76. Sud moze odmah prigodom predhodnoga, riesenja predloga stecajnoga a
i poslie tecajem predhodnoga postupka odrediti, sto je potrebno, da se imovina
prezaduzenikova sacuva i dotle, dok se otvori stecaj. Napose moze dozvoliti pri-
vremenu sekvestraciju duznikove imovine, zabranu na njegove trazbine i pokret-
nine, koje su u rukuh trecih osobah, duzniku obcenito zabraniti, da sto odsvoji od
svoje imovine. Bude li takova zabrana odsvojna javno oglasena, vriediti ce §. 11
ovoga zakona kao da je stecaj otvoren.
Ako bude odbijen predlog stecajni, valja odmah dokinuti napomenute pri-
vremene odredbe sigurnostne.
77. O zahtievu, da se otvori stecaj, odlucuje sud obrazlozenom odlukom, koja
86 ima dostaviti ucestnikom po propisih izvanstecajnili.
Proti odluci, kojom se otvara stecaj, moze prezaduzenik, a proti odluci, kojom
se odbija predlog stecajni, moze svak, koj je podnio takov predlog, uloziti u roku
od ;$ dunu iza dostave utok bez odgodne moci.
Dani, koje pravni liek treba da stigne postom, ne uracunavaju se u taj rok.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 29
70. The Bankruptcy Court may order the examination of witnesses and experts
if necessary in order to cxphiin luiv matters arlHJng in the coiirse of the proceedings
(§ 2, 5, of tlu- Imperial Edict of August 9, 1854, No. 208. RGBL).
In particular the court will act in this way if the overindebtedness is doubtful
or if the claim of the petitioning creditor is disputed.
Chapter II. Commencement of Bankruptcy.
71. A bankruptcy .shall be commenced at tnce if the dchtoi- himself so requests.
Such a petition may be addressed to the nearest district court, which will forward
it at once to tiie court competent to undertake the proceedings.
72. If a petition for the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings against an
inheritance is not made by all the iieirs who have accepted the inheritance or all
the trustees of the inheritance, but by one or more of them only, the bankruptcy
may only be commenced \\ ithout hearing the others if it be shown that the liabilities
exceed the assets. Otherwise all the heirs who have accepted the inheritance or all
the trustees must be cited to appear for the purpose of dealing with the petition.
73. If any creditor petitions for the commencement of bankru])tcy proceedings,
and shows that he has a claim even though it is not yet due, and that the debtor's
liabilities exceed his assets, which is presumed if execution for a money debt has
been levied against him, the court will fix a hearing not more than three days ahead
and will cite the debtor in accordance with the rules of the Civil Code to appear,
inviting him to show by a list of his property and his debts that his liabilities do
not exceed his a.ssets.
If the debtor is abroad or his whereabouts are unknown, and if he has no regular
representative (§ 66, 81, 85 Civ. Proc. Code), some person who is in a position to give
information about his affairs wiU be appointed curator for him without any public
announcement.
If the debtor or his curator does not do as directed in the first paragraph and
the creditor does not withdraw his petition, the bankruptcy shall be commenced
at once except in tlie cases mentioned in § 78.
The heai'ing may be postponed with the consent of the petitioning creditor.
The court can only postpone it without such consent for some good reason.
If the court decides that the petition cannot be granted it will dismiss it without
fixing a day for a hearing.
74. If a creditor credibly shows his claim, and petitions for the commencement
of proceedings against a debtor who has fled or concealed himself, and the only
obvious ground for this is that he has become insolvent, the court uill fix a day for
deaUng with the petition and appoint a curator for the debtor without any public
announcement.
The same appUes where a petition is made against an inheritance and the heir
has fled or hidden liimself or is unknown.
75. The procedure to be adopted when a trader suspends payment is laid down
in § 219 and 223.
76. At the first hearing of the bankruptcy petition or at a later stage in the
preliminary proceedings the court may order any necessary steps to be taken for
the preservation of the debtor's propertj' until the commencement of the
bankruptcj'.
In particular it may order the temporary sequestration of the debtor's property,
or lay a restraint on his choses in action or movable property in the possession of
others, or forbid him to alienate his property generally. When such a prohibition
is publicly announced § 11 of this law comes into operation just as if a bankruptcy
had been commenced.
If the bankruptcy petition is dismissed the above temporary measures must
be revoked at once.
77. The court shall give a reasoned judgment upon the petition, and this must
be served on the parties in accordance with the ordinary rules.
Within three days after such service an appeal, which has however no suspensive
effect, may be lodged by the debtor if a bankruptcy is decreed, or by the petitioner
if the petition is dismissed.
Time occupied in the post is not reckoned in this period.
3Q HrvatBka i Slavonija: Ste6ajm postupak.
Ako banski stol preinaci ili dokine odluku, kojom se otvara stecaj, ne dokidaju
se ucinjene odredbe osigurajne sve dotle, dok pitanje ob otvorenju stecaja ne bude
pravomocno rieseno.
78. Sud ce odbiti predlog stecajni, ako prezaduzenik ima samo jednoga vje-
rovnika osobnoga, osim ako ovaj vjerojatno zasvjedoci, da ce se moci pobijati koje
pravno djelo glede imovine prezaduzenikove.
Isto vriedi u slucaju, ako prema razsudi suda stecajna imovina ne bi dotekla
ni da se podmire troskovi postupka, a vjerovnici ne poloze po odredbi sudbenoj
potrebne svote za osiguranje troskovah. O polozenju takove sigurnosti moze sud
ovisnim uciniti otvorenje stecaja i u slucaju, ako bude vjerojatno utvrdjeno, da
ce se moci pobijati koj pravni cin glede imovine prezaduzenikove i).
Ako se otvorenje stecaja ne dozvoli radi pomanjkanja imovine, sud ce na
predlog kojega vjerovnika, koj je zahtievao otvorenje stecaja, naloziti duzniku, da
polozi prisegu sadrzaja, da od svoje imovine nije nista zatajio. Uzkrati li duznik
polozenje te prisege, imadu se proti njemu uporaviti §. Ill do 113.
79. Sud odredjuje u odluci, kojom otvara stecaj, ujedno i uzki zatvor i na-
sastar prezaduzenikove imovine, imenuje stecajnoga povjerenika (§. 84) i stecajnoga
upravitelja, ovomu potonjemu i zamjenika, te izdaje izrok u smislu §. 80.
80. Izrok stecajni treba da sadrzaje: 1. ime suda; — 2. ime, stalis i prebi-
valist« prczaduzenika ; — 3. ime i uredovno sjediste stecajnoga povjerenika; —
4. ime stecajnoga upravitelja i njegova zamjenika; — 5. rok za prijavu trazbinah
stecajnih, koj da ne bude ni kraci od 30 danah ni dulji od 60 danah racunajuc
od pribica izroka kod suda; — 6. obce rociste likvidicionalno, koje valja odrediti
unutar 30 danah iza iz minuca roka prijavnoga; — 7. opomenu za sve, koji
imadu u svom drzanju predmetah stecajne mase ili su sto duzni u masu, da
nista ne izruce ni ne plate prezaduzeniku, nego da doticne predmete i svoja prava
zalozna ili priuzdrzana, koja im niozda pristoje glede till predmetah, naznace bez
odvlake upravitelju stecajnomu; — 8. poziv svih, koji misle sto zahtievati iz mase
stecajne, neka te svoje zahtjeve, sve da o njih tece i posebna parnica, prijave proti
upravitelju stecajnom u svrhu, da im se ustanovi istinitost i red, jer ce ih inace
stici stetne posUedice, naznacene u stecajnom zakonu; — 9. opomenu za one,
koji imadu pravah izlucnih ili pravah na razlucenu podmirbu, da ta njihova
prava, u koliko ih ne potjeraju, nece smetati unovcenja ni razdiobe mase stecajne;
— 10. pripomenu stecajnim vjerovnikom, da soboni ponesu sve izprave, kojimi
mogu zasvjedociti svoja prava vjerovnicka, te da ce se na obcem rocistu likvi-
dacijonalnom nakon likvidacije obaviti izbor vjerovnickoga odbora; — 11. naznaku
novinah, u koje ce se uvrscivati sudbeni oglasi tecajem postupka.
81. Izrok stecajni ima se isti dan, kojega sud zakljuci otvorenje stecaja, odmah
izdati i na sudnici pribiti. Pri tom se valja drzati ustanovah §-a 219 carskoga pa-
tenta od 3 svibnja 1853 (br. 81 drz. zak. bsta).
Zatim sc ima sto brze narediti, da se izrok stecajni uvrsti tri puta u sluzbene
novine, odredjcne za sudbene oglase.
Ako je vjerojatno, da prezaduzenik ima vjerovnikah u Ugarskoj ili u kral-
jevinah i zemljah zastupanih u carevinskom viecu, ili u Bosnoj i Hercego\^ii, imase
odrediti, da se stecajni izrok bar jcdnom oglasi i u doticnih sluzbenih novinah.
Izrok se moze proglasiti bar u izvadku i u doticnih inozemnih novinah, ako
prezaduzenik po svoj prilici ima i tamo vjerovnikah Ui imovine.
Vjerovnike i duznike prezaduzenikove, kojim je poznato prebivaliste, ima
stecajni upravitelj bozodvlac'iKj ubaviestiti ob otvorenu stecaju i o tom se prigodom
rocista likvidacionalnoga izkazati.
82. Po jedan odpravak odluke, kojom sc otvara stecaj, ima se bezodvlacno
dostaviti drzavnom ouvjetniku, poreznom urcdu, predpostavljenoj oblasti prezadu-
ienikovoj, tcr uredu postanskom i brzojavnom, zeljeznickom i parobrodarskom.
') U njomaC-kom prievodu manjka rieu ,,ino(5i"
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 30
If the Ban's Court varies or rescinds the decree by which the bankruptcy was
commenced the precautionary nioasures will nut he withdrawn until the question
of the commencement of the liiinkrujitcy has been finally dealt with.
78. The court will dismiss the ])etition if the debtor has only one personal cre-
ditor unless it be shown that some transaction of the debtor's will be open to impeach-
ment.
The petition will also be dismissed if in the opinion of the court the assets would
not suffice to cover the costs of the proceedings, and the creditors do not comply
with the direction of the court to deposit an amount sufficient to secure those costs.
The court may also make the connnencement of the proceedings conditional on
such security being found if it be shown that some transaction of the debtor will be
impeached!).
If a petition is dismi.sscd on the ground of the insufficiency of the assets, the
court may upon the motion of the petitioning creditor require the debtor to take the
oath that lie has not concealed any of his ])roperty. If the debtor refuses to take
this oath the provisions of §§111 — 113 shall be enforced against him.
79. In the decree by which the bankruptcy is commenced the court will lay a
restraint on the debtor's property and direct an inventory of it to be taken, and it will
appoint the commissary in bankruptcy (§ 84) and the trustee and his deputy, and
wiU issue the decree in conformity with the provisions of § 80.
80. The decree by which a bankruptcy is commenced must contain: I. the
name of the court issuing it; — 2. the name, condition and residence of the debtor; —
3. the name and place of business of the commissary in bankruptcy; — 4. the name
of the trustee and his deputy; — 5. the time limit for sending in claims, which must
not be less than 30 nor more than 60 days from the posting of the decree in the court;
— 6. the day for the examination of claims, which must not be later than 30 days
after the expiration of the period for sending in claims; — 7. a notice to all persons
who have in their possession property belonging to the assets, or who are indebted
to the assets, that they must not liand over such property or ])ay such debts to the
debtor, but must notify the trustee without delay of their possession of such property
and of any pledge-rights or rights of retention they claim in respect thereof; — 8. a
notice to aU persons who intend to make a claim against the assets, that they must
notify these claims to the trustee, even though a suit be pending in respect of them,
in order that their existence and priority may be ascertained, and that in default
they will incur the prejudicial consequences laid down by this Law; — 9. a notice
to all persons who have a right of severance or separate satisfaction that unless
their rights are enforced they will not prevent the alienation and distribution of the
assets in the bankruptcy; — 10. a notice to the creditors that they must produce
the documents by which they prove their claims, and that at the meeting for examina-
tion the election of the committee of creditors will take place after the examination ; —
11. the name of the paper in which official notices will be inserted during the course
of the proceedings.
81. Upon the day upon which the court decrees the commencement of the
bankruptcy, the decree nmst be prepared at once and posted up in the court house.
The provisions of § 219 of the Imperial Edict of May 3, 1853 (81. RGBl.) must be
observed in this connection.
It must thereupon be at once ordered that the decree shall be inserted three
times in the paper officially appointed for notices by the court.
If it appears probable that the debtor has creditors in Hungary or in the Kingdoms
and States represented in the Reichsrath or in Bosnia and Herzegovina, it must be
ordered that the decree shall be inserted at least once in tlie proper official publications.
The decree maj' also be published in an abbreviated form in the proper foreign
papers if the debtor appears likely to have creditors or property in foreign countries.
Those creditors and debtors of the bankrupt whose whereabouts are known must
be at once notified by the trustee of the commencement of the bankruptcy, and he
will have to show that he ha.s done so at the meeting for the examination of claims.
82. A copy of the decree by which a bankruptcy is commenced must be served
withoutdelay on the Attorney General and the inland revenue office, on the authorities
of the debtor's trade or profession, and on the postal and telegraphic authorities
and railway and steamship offices.
') The original Croatian text has "will be open to impeachment".
31
Hrvatska i Slavonija: Steeajni postupak.
Postanski i brzojavni, zeljeznicki i parobrodarski iiredi duzni su nakon pri-
mitka takove odluke urucivati upravitelju stecajnomu sva pisma, brzojavke i
posiljke, glasece na prezaduzerdka. Ta odjedba moze se dokinuti na zahtjev pre-
zaduzenikov i nakon saslusanja stecajnoga upravitelja, a dotle je duznost upravi-
telja stecajnoga, da prezaduzeniku priobci pisma i brzojavke, te da mu izruci one,
koji se ne ticu meise.
83. Ako prezaduzenik ima nepokretnih dobarah ili uknjizenih trazbinah, sud
ce steeajni odmah odrediti, da se dan otvorena stecaja gruntovno zabiljezi. Nu
ako se propusti ta zabUjezba, ne moze se od tuda izvoditi nikakovo ])ravo.
Poglavje trece. Steeajni povjerenik, steeajni upravitelj i vjerovnicki
odbor.
84. Sudbeni stol imenuje povjerenikom stecajnim koga od svojih viecnikah
ili drugoga urednika iz svoje sredine, usposobljena na izvrsivanje sudstva.
Ako je prebivaliste prezaduzenikovo ili glavna nastana njegova posla znatno
odaljena od sjedista sudbenoga stola, koj otvara stecaj, docim je u sjedistu samom
ili blizu sjedista kotarskoga suda, moze sudbeni stol, ako to bude ocito u prilog
razpravi stecajnoj, imenovati u manje znatnib stecajih povjerenikom stecajnim
predstojnika ill kojega drugoga za izvrsivanje sudstva usposobljena urednika toga
kotarskoga suda. U torn slucaju valja izrok steeajni pribit i kod suda kotarskog
u sjedistu stecajnoga povjerenika.
Kotarski sud imenuje stecajnim povjerenikom kojega za sudstvo osposoblje-
noga svoga clana i to i u slucaju, kada postupa u stecajih netrgovackih, naime kao
sud inokosni.
85. Steeajni povjerenik upravlja samostalno razpravami stecajnimi, te nadzire
uredovno poslovanje osobah, kojim je povjerena uprava imovine stecajne.
U tom djelokrugu izdaje on sam sve odredbe i rjesitbe, koje nisu ovim zako-
nom narocito pridrzane sudu stecajnomu. On je napose vlastan, da se o tecaju
poslovanja obaviesti, bilo na temelju ustmenoga obcenja sa upraviteljem stecajnim,
bilo saslusav ovoga u zapisnik ili dobaviv od njega pismena izvjesca, te da poslo-
vanje to sluzbeno izpita makar i uvidiv racune i ine spise, koji se ticu uprave.
Sudovi i oblasti duzni su dati povjereniku pripomoc u svrhu provedbei) odre-
dabah, izdanih unutar njegova djelokruga.
86. Proti odredbam i rjesitbam stecajnoga povjerenika dopustiva je predstavka
u smislu §. 92) zakona od 9. kolovoza 1854 br. 208 d. z. 1. na steeajni sud.
Proti takovoj rjesitbi stecajnoga suda dopustiv je utok na banski stol, koj
odlucuje konacno.
U ostalom valja i tu uporaviti ustanove, koje u neparbenih pravnih poslovih
vriede u pogledu rokovah za predanje predstavkah 1 utokah i u pogledu ovrsivosti
odlukah prije izminuca tih rokovah.
87. Steeajni sud moze svagda razgledati urcdovanje stecajnoga povjerenika,
ter od njega zahtievati izvjesce, a s vaznih razlogah i oduzeti mu povjereni posao,
te povjerenikom imenovati drugoga.
Proti takovim odlukam stecajnoga suda nije dopustiv pravni Uek.
88. Steeajni sud imenuje stecajnim upraviteljem i zamjenikom stecajnoga
upravitelja Ijude neporocne, pouzdane i vjeste, pa im izdaje o imenovanju dekrete.
Ako u mjestu suda ima odvjetnika, ter ako se prezaduzenik nije bavio tako-
vim poslom, koji treba osobitoga strukovnoga znanja, da se moze uspjesno voditi
uprava njegovom imovinom, ima se upraviteljem imenovati u pravilu odvjetnik.
89. Sud ce bez otezanja prije obcega rocista Ukvidaeionalnoga upravitelju o
bok postaviti privremeni, od steeajnih vjerovnikah ili zastupnikah takovih vjerovni-
kah sastojeci odbor vjerovnicki.
Ako ima osobitih razlogah jiroti tomu, da se postavi privremeni odbor vjero-
vnicki, sud ce u roku od 8 danah izreci o tom obrazlozenu odluku, ter ju odmah
priobciti vjerovnikom.
U ostalom vriede i glede privremenoga odbora vjerovnickoga ustanove §§. 97
do 100.
*) U njemafkom prievodu no dolazi ova ri«6. — ^) \J njemackom prievodu nianjka
..5 0".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 31
Upon receipt of tliis decree the postal and telegraphic authorities and railway
and steamship offices arc bound to hand over to the trustee all letters, telegrams,
and packets addressed to the debtor. This rule may be revoked upon request by
the debtor after lu-aring the trustee, but until then it is the lattcr's duty to inform
the bankrupt of tlie contents of the letters and telegrams and to hand over to him
such of them as do not concern the assets.
83. If the debtor possesses immovable property or registered choses in action,
the court will at once order that the date of the commencement of the bankruptcy
shall be noted in the register. But if the entry is omitted no right can be based upon it.
Chapter III. Commissary in Bankruptcy, Trustee in Bankruptcy
and Committee of Creditors.
84. The court will name one of its counsellors or other person qualified to act
as a judge, to be the commissary in bankruptcy.
If the debtor's residence or principal place of business is a considerable distance
from the place wliere the court sits, but is at or near to the place where some district
court sits, the court may, if it appear clearly advantageous for the conduct of the
proceedings, appoint the chairman or some other quahfied member of that court
to act as commissarj' in bankruptcy. In this case the decree of bankruptcy must
be posted in that court also.
The district court will name one of its members wlio is quahfied as a judge to
act as commissary in bankruptcy even though the bankruptcy be not that of a
trader and consequently the court consists of a single judge only.
85. The commissary in bankruptcy conducts the proceedings himself and
superintends tlie operations of those persons to whom the administration of the
property is entrusted.
In this capacity he issues aU orders and decisions which are not expressly re-
served for the court by this Law. In particular he has a right to inform himself of
the progress of the administration either by oral communication with the trustee,
or by examining him, or by obtaining written information, and to test it by having
inspection of the accounts and other papers.
All courts and other authorities are obUged to assist the commissary in^) the
orders he issues.
86. Representations maybe made to the court in accordance with^) the Law of
August 9, 1854, No. 208 RGBl., against the orders and decisions of the commissary
in bankruptcy.
An appeal hes against decisions of the bankruptcy court to the Ban's court,
whose decision is final.
For the rest the ordinary rules for non-contentious business as to the periods
for making representations or lodging appeals and as to the enforceability of decisions
before the expiration of these periods sliall be observed.
87. The court may at any time inquire into the commissary's conduct of affairs
and demand information from him and for good reasons revoke the authority given
to him and appoint another commissary.
No appeal hes against such a decision of the court.
88. The court will name blameless, reUable, and skilled persons to act as trustee
and deputy trustee and will give them a certificate of such appointment.
If there is an advocate at the place where the court sits and if the debtor's business
is not such as to render expert knowledge necessary for the proper management
of his property, an advocate will as a rule be appointed trustee.
89. The court wiU at once before the day for examination appoint a provisional
committee consisting of creditors or their representatives to act with the trustee.
If there are special reasons against the appointment of a provisional committee
the court will issue a reasoned decision upon the point within eight days and commu-
nicate it to the parties at once.
For the rest the provisional committee is subject to the provisions of §§ 97 — 100.
*) The original Croatian toxt has "in carrying out". — -) The original Croatian text
has "8 99".
DO Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Proti odluci suda, kojom se postavlja privremeni odbor vjerovnicki, nije do-
pustiv pravni liek.
90. Rodjaci i tastbina prezaduzenikova u lozi uzpravnoj, njegov drug zenitbeni,
te rodjaci do cetvrtoga koljena i tastbina do drugoga koljena pobocne loze {§. 41
obc. oradj. zak.) ne mogu biti postavljeni ni upraviteljem stecajnim ni njegovim
nizamjekom ni clanovi privremenoga odbora.
91. Obziiom na narav inase i napose obseznost poslovah, moze sud nakon sa-
slusanja stecajnoga upravitelja i odbora vjerovnickoga, imenovati posebne upravi-
telje imovine za upravu nepokretnih dobarah, obseznijega posla ili poduzeca.
Svaki razlucni vjerovnik moze predloziti, da se imenuje posebni upravitelj
nepokretnini, glede koje ima pravo razlucno, a sud stecajni ce o torn odluciti sa-
slusav doticne razlucne vjerovnike, stecajnoga upravitelja i vjerovnicki odbor.
Posebnim upraviteljem pristoje unutar njihova djelokruga prava i duznosti
upravitelja stecajnoga, nu stecajni upravitelj, akoprem nije odgovoran za njihovo
poslovanje, moze od njih zahtievati razjasnjenjah; ter prema potrebi predloziti
stecajnomu sudu, da im oduzme povjerenu upravu.
Proti odluci suda, kojom se postavlja posebni upravitelj imovine, nije do-
pustiv pravni lik.
Ustanova §. 90 vriedi i glede posebnoga upravitelja imovine.
92. Osim duznostili, upravitelju stecajnom posebno nalozenili ovim zakonom,
treba da on nastoji oko toga, kako bi se ustanovila, osigurala i pribrala aktivna
imovina stecajna, kako bi se tocno uputio o pasivnom dielu imovine, napose u
povodu prijavljenih trazbinah stecajnih; on ima da vodi sve parnice, aktivne i pa-
sivne, koje se ticu imovine stecajne.
Upravitelj stecajni mora pri upravi postupati pomnjom dobra domacine, ter
voditi tocan racun.
93. Upravitelj stecajni je prema trecim osobam vec po svojem imenovanju
ovlasten na sve pravne cine, koji su spojeni sa njegovom sluzbom.
Ta ovlast obsize i poslove, za koje je po obcem gradjanskom pravu potrebna
posebna punovlast, glaseca na istu vrst poslovah.
U svrhu preuzeca novca, dragocienostih i vriednosteih papirah iz javnih
blagajnah, od oblastih i uredah, dobiva on od slucaja do slucaja posebnu povlast
od suda stecajnoga.
U koliko je stegnuta ovlast upraviteljeva, spojena sa njegovim imenovanjem,
naznaceno je u §. 148.
94. Stecajni upravitelj moze iskati naknadu troska, skopcana sa njegovim
poslovanjem i nagradu za trud.
0 toj nagradi se mogu pogoditi stecajni upravitelj i vjerovnicki odbor. Po-
godbu predlaze stecajni povjerenik na odobrenje stecajnomu sudu, koj ce nakon
mozda potrebna saslusaja prezaduzenika i vjerovnikah iU odobriti pogodbu iH po
vlastitoj razsudi sniziti nagradu, ako ju drzi previsokom.
Na rocLste se ucestnici pozivlju pribicem i povrh toga putem dostave po pro-
pisih izvanstecajnih.
Ako ne dodje do takove pogodbe, sud ce ustanoviti nagradu saslusav ste-
cajnoga povjerenika i odbor, ter obzirom na obseg i vaznost posla, pokazanu
marljivost i vjestinu kao i na velicinu aktivne imovine stecajne.
Odluka 86 u oba slucaja obznanjuje upravitelju stecajnom, vjerovnickom
odboru, vjerovnikom i prezaduzeniku po propisu aUn. 3.
Povodom utoka odlucuje banski stol glede nagrade konacno.
Troskovi se uvrscuju u racun upravitelja stecajnoga.
95. Ako stecajni upravitelj tocno ne izpunjuje svojih duznostih, moze ga ste-
cajni sud od .slucaja do slucaja na to prisliti globom do 200 for.
Sud stecajni moze na predlog stecajnoga povjerenika, vjerovnickoga odbora
ili ureda radi i odpustiti stecajnoga upravitelja.
96. Glede stecajnoga upravitelja postavljene ustanova vriede i glede zamjenika,
ako ovaj stupi na mjesto zapriecena upravitelja, i glede posebnoga upravitelja
imovine (§. 91).
97. Na obcem rocistu likvidacionalnoni nakon dovrsena posla likvidacional-
noga biraju vjerovnici pod ravnanjem stecajnoga povjerenika vjerovnicki odbor.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 32
No appeal maj' be made against a decree of the court by which a provisional
committee is appointed.
90. Relations and connections of the debtor in the direct line, his wife (or hus-
bana) and collateral relations or connections to the fourth or second degree respect-
ively (§ 41, Gen. Civ. Code), may not be appointed trustee ordeputy trustee nor may
they be members of the provisional committee.
91. In view of the nature of the assets or the extensiveness of the business the
court after hearing the trustee and committee of creditors, may appoint special
trustees to manage the immovable property or remote branches of the business.
Any creditor who has a right of separate satisfaction may petition for the ap-
pointment of a special trustee for the real property in respect of wliich his right
exists. The court will arrive at a decision after hearing tjie creditor, the trustee and
the committee.
The special trustees hove the same rights and duties within their sphere of
action as the principal trustee, but the latter, although he is not responsible for
their administration, can require information from them and if necessary petition
the court for their removal.
There is no appeal against a decree of the court appointing a special trustee.
Tlie provisions of § 90 apply also to a special trustee.
92. Besides those duties which are specially laid on the trustee by law it is his
business to endeavour to ascertain, secure, and collect the assets, and to obtain all
information about the habilities and in particular about the claims which have
been sent in; he has to conduct all suits having relation to the assets whether as
plaintiff or as defendant.
In his administration the trustee must show the diligence of an ordinary man
of the world and he has to keep accurate accounts.
93. By virtue of liis appointment the trustee is authorised as against outsiders
to undertake aU transactions incidental to his office.
His authority extends also to transactions which would at civil law require a
special authorisation for that class of transaction.
For the purpose of obtaining money, valuables, or securities from pubUc pay-
offices, authorities, or boards, he will receive a special authority from the court for
each case.
The restrictions on the authority implied by the trustee's appointment will be
found in § 148.
94. The trustee can claim reimbursement of the expenses incidental to his
administration and also remuneration for his services.
The trustee and committee may come to an arrangement as to this remuneration,
and this arrangement must be placed before the court for confirmation. The court
will then, after hearing the debtor and creditors if necessary, either confirm the
arrangement or reduce the remuneration if it considers it is too high.
The parties are cited to this hearing by posting a notice in the court and also
by service in accordance with the ordinary rules.
If no such arrangement is arrived at the court will fix the salary after hearing
the commissary and the committee, having regard to the extent and importance
of the business, and the skill and dihgence shown and the amount of the property
to be dealt with.
In both cases the decision wUl be communicated to the trustee, the committee,
and the creditors in accordance with paragrapli 3.
In case of an appeal the Ban's Court will finally determine the salary.
The costs are placed in the trustee's accounts.
95. If the trustee does not duly carry out his duties the court may compel him
to do so by a fine not exceeding 200 fl.
On motion by the commissary or the committee, or on its own initiative the
court may remove the trustee from his office.
96. The provisions relating to the trustee apply aL«o to his deputy acting in
his place, and to eny special truptee (§91).
97. At the general examination meeting, after the conclusion of the examination
of the claims, the creditors choose the committee under the guidance of the commis-
sary.
B xxvm, 2 6
33 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
U odbor se imadu birati bar tri nu ne vise od pet redovitih clanovah i po
potrebi toliko zamjenikah i to izmedju vjerovnikah ili inih osobah.
Kod izbora imadu pravo glasa vjerovnici, kojih su trazbine likvidiraiie i kojim
je priznano pravo glasa po §§. 131 i 132, a odlucuju nadpolovicnom vecinom gla-
sovah, racunanom prema visiru trazbinah. Ako su glasovi po svotah razpolovljeni,
odlucuje brojevna vecina glasovah.
Ne poluci li se potrebna vecina glasovah, ili vjerovnici inace ne izaberu
vjerovnickoga odbora, clanovi privremenoga odbora ce obavljati poslove defini-
tivnoga odbora vjerovnickoga sve dotle, dok vjerovnicka skupstina ne izabere
mjesto njih druge osobe.
Izabranikom daje stecajni povjerenik odmah dekrete, ako ne ima zapreke.
Ima li stecajni povjerenik dvojbah glede izbora, predloziti ce ga stecajnomu sudu
na konacnu odluku. Ni jedan vjerovnik stecajni ne moze se bez osobita razloga
kratiti, da primi taj posao, jer ga inace sud stecajni moze na to prisiUti globom
do 100 forinti.
98. Clanovi vjerovnickoga odbora podupiru stecajnoga upravitelja i nadziru
njegovo poslovanje. U tu svrhu mogu oni vidjeti knjige i spise upraviteljeve, od
ovoga zahtievati ubaviesti o poslovanju, te im je duznost, da opazene nepravilnosti
prijave stecajnomu povjereniku, u koUko ne moze odbor sam pomoci.
Gdje je po ovom zakonu potrebno sudjelovanje vjerov^nickoga odbora, duzan
jo ovaj na poziv upravitelja stecajnoga stvarati zakljucke, a tako i podavati
mnienja na pitanja stecajnoga suda ili stecajnoga povjerenika.
Clanovi odbora valja da postupaju pomnjom postena i revna domacina.
99. Vjerovnicki odbor bira bez odvlake glavara iz svoje sredine, komu se na
ruke imadu obavljati dostave, ticuce se odbora. Ne postigne li se potrebna vecina
glasovah, imenovati ce glavara sud. Ime glavara doznanit ce se vjerovnikom pri-
bicem kod suda.
Za valjan zakljucak potrebno je, kako pri napomenutom izboru, tako i u
svakom drugom slucaju, prisutnost vecine odborskih clanovah, te da je zakljucak
stvoren absolutnom vecinom glasovah. Ako su glasovi prisutnih clanovah razpo-
lovljeni, odlucuje mnienje, koje prihvati stecajni upravitelj.
Primjerak zapisnika, koj se ima voditi o sjednicah i koj treba da podpiSu svi
prisutni clanovi, ima se najkasnije za 8 danah predati stecajnomu povjereniku.
100. Clanove odbora vjerovnickoga moze vjerovnicka skupstina svagda izmie-
niti drugimi.
Clanovi vjerovnickoga odbora mogu zahtievati naknadu troskovah i omanju
nagradu za osobiti trud. Jedno i drugo ustanovljuje stecajni sud saslusav stecajnoga
povjerenika.
Povodom utoka odlucuje o nagradi i troskovih banski stol konacno.
Poglavje cetvrto. Uzki zatvor i inventar stecajnine.
101. Pri otvdrciiju stccaja sud ce odmah odrcditi zapecaccnje (uzki zatvor) i
inventuru imovinu stccajne uz primjerenu uporavu propisah, postojecih za nepar-
beni postupak, te posao taj povjeriti stecajnomu povjereniku, javnomu biljezniku
ih komu drugomu izaslaniku sudbenomu.
Zapecacenje valja odmah ])reduzeti i tomu, bade li moguce, prizvati ste-
cajnoga upravitelja, komu ce se u pohranu predati knjige i biljezke prezaduzeni-
kove, koje se ticu u])rave prezaduzenikove imovine. Dragocicnosti, vriednostni pa-
piri i gotov novae predaju se u pohranu sudbenu, u koliko ne budu nuzdni u svrhe
hitne kakove odredbe, iU u kohko sud stecajni na predlog stecajnoga upravitelja
ne odrcdi, da se imadu predati u drugu sigurnu pohranu.
102. Ako je prezaduzenik u javnoj sluzbi, te su po torn u njegovu posjedu
blagajnickc ili ine zalihe i predmeti, imadu se te stvari, prizvavsi izaslanika do-
ticne oblasti, razluciti od imovine prezaduzenikove.
lOH. Inventuru ima sudbeni povjerenik bezodvlacno preduzeti i tomu po.slu
prizvati svaknko i upravitelja stecajnoga i po mogucnosti prezaduzenika.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 33
Not less than three nor more than five ordinary members, and if necessary as
many deputies, must be chosen from among the creditors or other persons.
In this election tliose creditors whose claims have been examined have a vote
as well a.'-' those to whom the right to vote is given under § 131 and 132,ann the de-
cision will be by a majority reckoned according to the amounts of the creditors' claims;
if the amounts are ciiual by the majority of votes.
If a sufficient majority is not obtained or if the creditors for any other reason
fail to elect a committee, the members of the provisional committee u-ill perform
the duties until the assembly of creditors chooses other persons in their place.
Tlie commissary will provide those elected with certificates at once unless
there is any reason for delay. If he is in doubt as to an election he may obtain the
final decision of the court.
No creditor may refuse to act without a good reason, for the court may compel
him to do so by a fine not exceeding 100 florins.
98. The members of the committee support the trustee and supervise his ad-
ministration. For this purpose they may inspect his books and papers and require
information from him, and it is their duty to report any irregularities they discover
to the commissary in so far as they are unable to correct them themselves.
In cases where this Law requires the co-operation of the committee it is bound
to take resolutions if requested to do so by the trustee, and to give its opinion on
any question put to it by the court or the commissary in bankruptcy.
The members of the committee must act with the diligence of an honest and
prudent man.
99. The committee must without delay choose a chairman on whom notices for
the conuuittee may be served.
If the necessary majority is not obtained the chairman will be appointed by
the court.
The name of the chairman will be communicated to the creditors by posting it
in the court.
In order to take a valid resolution, as well as for the above election, a majority
of the members must be present, as an absolute majority is required. If the votes
of those present are equally divided the result follows the vote of the trustee.
A copy ot the minutes, which must be kept at the sessions of the committee and
signed by all the members present . must be banded to the commissary within
eight days at latest.
100. The assembly of creditors can replace the members of the committee by
others at any time.
The members of the committee can claim reimbursement of their expenses and
a reasonable honorarium for their services. The amount will in both cases be deter-
mined by the court after hearing the commissary.
In case of appeal the Ban's court will give a final decision as to the expenses
and honorarium.
Chapter IV. Sealing and taking an Inventory of the Assets.
101. Upon the bankruptcj' being commenced the court wiW order tlic assets
to be sealed and an inventory taken in accordance with the rules for non-contentious
business, and it will entrust the commissary or a notary pubhc or some other
nominee of the court with the execution of these duties.
The seahng must take place at once and if possible the trustee must be a party
to it, and the debtor's books and notes in so far as they relate to the conduct of the
business must be handed to him. The valuables, securities, and money are placed in
the custody of the court except in so far as they are required for some necessary
expenditure, or unless the court upon motion by the trustee orders them to be placed
elsewhere for safe keeping.
102. If the debtor is in the public service and is consequently in possession of
money or stores or other property, these must be severed from the debtor's assets
by the aid of a nominee appointed by the proper autiiority.
103. Tne person appointed by the court must take the inventory without
delay and should invoke the trustee and the debtor if possible to assist him in
the task.
6*
OA Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
U svrhu procjene valja uzeti jednoga ili — pri stvarih od vece vriednosti —
vise vjestakah.
U posebnoj rubrici inventara ima se po mogucnosti naznaciti nabavna ciena
robe na temelju knjigah i raciinah prezaduzemkovih ili inih podatakah, kojih
mozda ima.
104. U drzanju prezaduzenikovu zatecene stvari, o kojUi nije ocito, da ne idu
u masu stecajnu, valja uvrstiti u inventar uz naznaku zahtjevah oblastnoga izasla-
nika (§. 102) ili inili osobah.
U inventar se uvrscuju i piedmeti, koje tko drzi u svojoj vlasti po pravu
zaloznom ili priuzdrznom. Ti vjerovnici duzni su takove predmete javiti upra-
vitelju stecajnom (§. 80 t. 7), pokazati mu ill na zahtjev, da ill vidi, te dopustiti,
da se opisu i prociene.
Koj vjerovnik propusti, Ui se krati, da izpuni naznacenu duznost, ima u masu
stecajnu naknaditi nastavsu tim stetu.
105. Vriednost nepokretnih dobarah uvrscuje se u nasastar prema propisu
§. 5 toe. 6 zak. od 17. prosinca 1876 o preinaci nekojih ustanovah gr. parb. post,
od 16. rujna 1852, ticucih se postupka kod ovrsne drazbe nekretnih i pokretnih
stvarih radi novcane trazbine (sbor. br. 1 od godine 1877).
Pokretnine, za kojLh procjenu bi trebalo osobitoga znanja strukovnoga, valja
uvrstiti u inventar bez procjene.
Da li se nekretnine i takove pokretnine i) imadu poslje procieniti, odluciti ce
nakon rocista likvidacionalnoga vjerovnicki odbor, ako nije o tom vec odlucila
vjerovnicka skupstina.
106. Ako je prezaduzeniku prije otvorena stecaja pripala bastina ili bastinski
dio, a nije mu do toga vremena jos urucena, ima se u stecajni iaventar uvrstiti,
sto prezaduzenika dopane urucbom. Prije urucbe ima se u inventaru samo napo-
menuti, da je prezaduzeniku pripala bastina, te naznaciti mozda ustanovljenu nje-
zinu vriednost.
Otvori li se stecaj glede takova nasUedstva, ima se razpraviti kao razlu-
ceni stecaj.
Sve to vriedi i glede bastine, koja pripane prezaduzeniku za trajanja stecaja.
Poglavje peto. Predlaganje aktivnoga i pasivnoga stanja, ter ustanove
glede osobe prezaduzenikove.
107. Ako prezaduienik nije podnio popisa svoje imovine i dugovine jos prije
otvorena stecaja, imade mu stecajni povjerenik naloziti, da ga bez odvlake podnese.
Prezaduzenik mora taj popis vlastorucno podpisati ili svojim rukoznakom
providiti uz izjavu, da je pripravan poloziti prisegu toga sadrzaja, da od svoje
imovine nije nista zatajio i da nije naveo izmisljenih dugovah (§. 199 si. f. kaz.
zak.).
108. Cim se dovrsi inventura mase, stecajni povjerenik ce, ako to zahtieva
stecajni upravitelj ili koji stecajni vjerovnik, narediti rociste, na koje ce pozvati
prezaduzen i ka i vjerovnike u mjestu (§. 94 al. 3).
Na tom rocistu ima prezaduzenik, posto mozda izpravi ili popuni predlo-
zeni popis, poloziti prisegu u smislu §. 107.
109. Bez dozvole stecajnoga povjerenika ne smije se prezaducenik udaljiti iz
svoga prebivalista.
110. Prezaduzeniku je duznost, da o svem, sto se tice postupka stecajnoga,
<laje ubaviestih upravitelju stecajnomu i odboru vjerovnickomu.
111. Sud ce, kada izdaje odluku, kojom se otvara stecaj, odrediti, da se preza-
duzenik zatvori, bade li razlozite bojazni, da ce pobjeci.
I nakon otvorena stecaja moze sud odrediti, da se prezaduzenik zatvori, ako
ovaj ni na opetovani nalog ne predlozi popisa svojega aktivnoga i pasivnoga stanja,
ili se bez dovoljna razloga krati, da ga potvrdi prisegom, ili se postojano opire
nalogom suda.
') Ovaj izraz preveden je njemaikom sa ,,Giebigkeiten". U terminologiji pracrucj carstva
njema£kog rio£ jo ta obsoletna.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BAXKRUPTCY. 34
For the puqjose of valuation an expert should be appointed, or more than one
in the case of property of considerable value.
In a special column of the inventory should be entered as far as possible the
purchase price of tiie goods as siiown by the debtor's books and accourts or any other
materials in his possession.
104. Any articles found in the possession of the debtor and obviously not
his property shall be entered in the inventory with a note of the claim of the nominee
of the public authoi'ity (§ 102) or other persons.
The inventory must also include articles which by reason of some pledge-right
or right of retention are in the property of anotiier. Such creditors must notify the
trustee of their possession of such articles (§ 80 No. 7) and produce them for inspection
on request and allow them to be described and valued.
Creditors who neglect or refuse to do any of these things are liable kO make good
to the assets the loss so caused.
105. The value of immovable property is inserted in the inventory in accordance
with the rules of § 5 No. 6 of the Low of 17 December 1876 as to the alteration of
certain provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure of September 16, 1852, relating to
the compulsory sale of movable and immovable property for money claims (Gazette
of Laws and Enactments No. 1 of the year 1877).
Movable property for the valuation of whicii expert knowledge would be re-
quired shall be inserted in the inventory without stating any value.
Whether the real property and such chattelsi) shall be subsequently valued will
be determined by the committee after the general examination, unless the assembly
has already decided.
106. If before the commencement of the bankruptcy an inheritance or portion
of an inheritance has accrued to the debtor but lias not been handed over to him,
the inventory should includ'' anything which is so handed over. But before it is
handed over the inventory should merely state that an inheritance has accrued to
the debtor, giving its value if this has been ascertained.
If bankruptcy proceedings are commenced in respect of such an inheritance,
they shall be conducted as a separate bankruptcy.
Tlie same rules apply to an inheritance which accrues to the debtor during the
course of the proceedings.
Chapter V. Statement of assets and liabilities and provisions as to
the person of the debtor.
107. If the debtor has not made a statement as to liis property before the com-
mencement of the bankruptcy he must be requested by the commissary to do so
without delay.
The debtor must sign this statement or place his mark on it and declare that he is
ready to take an oath that he has concealed none of his property and that he has
not included any fictitious debts (§ 199, f. Penal Code).
108. So soon as the inventory of the assets has been completed the commis-
sary, upon request by the trustee or a creditor, will fix a hearing and invite the debtor
and any creditors residing at that place to attend (§ 94, par. 3).
At this liearing the debtor will have to take the oath in accordance with § 107
if the statement has been corrected or extended.
109. The debtor must not leave his place of residence without the leave of the
commissary.
110. The debtor is under a duty to give information to the trustee and committee
in all matters connected with the proceedings.
111. Simultaneously with the issue of the decree by which the bankruptcy
is commenced the co.irt will order the imprisonment of the debtor if there is good
ground for suspecting tiiat he will ab.scond.
Even after the commencement of the baivkruptcy the court may order the
debtor to be imprisoned if upon repeated request he fails to produce a statement
of his assets and liabilities, or refuses without good reason to confirm it by an oath,
or obstinately refuses to obey the orders of the court.
I) The original Croatian text has "movable articles" instead of "chattels".
Qc HrvaUka i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
112. Zatvor prezaduzenika valja priobciti kr. drzavnomu odvjetniku. Zatvor
ne smije'trajati ukupno dulje od dva mjeseca. Obskrbni troskovi idu medju troskove
stecajne, ako prezaduzenik trazi uzdrzavanje iz mase.
113. Sud ce po svojoj razsudi odluciti o dokinucu zatvora nakon saslusaja
stecajnoga povjerenika i obzirom na razlog zatvora.
Poglavje sesto. I. Zahtjevi, koji se moraju prijaviti.
114. Samo vjerovnici stecajiii (§§. 3 i 49) su obvczani na prijavu i likvidaciju
svojih trazbinah u smislu ustanovah ovoga poglavja.
115. Prijavu valja ili predati pismeno ili dati ustmeno u zapisnik kod suda
stecajnoga, u slucaju §. 84 alin. 2 kod suda stecajnoga ili onoga kotarskoga suda,
gdje je uredovno sjediste stecajnoga povjerenika, ter ju upraviti proti upravitelju
stecajnomu.
Jednom prijavom moze isti vjerovnik prijaviti vise trazbinah.
Pismena prijava ne treba podpisa odvjetnickoga, nu ima se predati u dva
primjerka u uredovnom jeziku. U prijavi treba da je naznacen stan prijaviteljev,
iznos i pravni razlog trazbine, pa da su iztaknuta dokazala i obim primjerkom
pismene prijave doticno zapisniekoj prijavi dvogubo prilozene u izvoru Oi prepisu
zprave.
Glede formalnostih manjkavu prijavu moze prijavitelj popunit i na samom
rocistu likvidacionalnom, nu stecajni upravitelj si moze na trosak prijaviteljev do-
baviti prepis pismene prijave, predane u jednom primjerku.
Ako je o trazbini jur u tecaju parnica, ima prijavitelj prUoziti spise od
vaznosti, koji su niu u rukuh, ter predJoziti, da stecajni povjerenik zahtieva spise
od doticnoga suda.
116. Prijavitelj ima u prijavi zahtievati, da se prizna ne same izpravnost
trazbine vec i red, u kojem ima da bude namirena.
117. Ako kao stecajni vjerovnici prijave svoje osobne trazbine i oni, koji imadu
pravo na razlucenu podmirbu (§. 35), ter izlucitelji (§. 27), koji zahtievaju odstetu
bilo za slucaj, da ne dobiju izlucnoga predmeta, bUo inace gledom na izlucni pred-
met, treba da razloze stanje stvari uz tocnu naznaku predmetah, na kojih imadu
pravo razlucene podmirbe, doticno glede kojih traze odstetu, a pristoji im pravo,
da bez obzira na to, u koUko ce biti podmirena sama prava njihova razlucna do-
ticno izlui na, zahtievaju priznanje izpravnosti i reda za podpuni iznos svojih
osobnih trazbinah (§. 167).
118. Jedan primjerak pismene prijave doticno prepis zapisnika dostavlja se
upravitelju stetajnomu, a drugi primjerak doticno izvorni zapisnik treba da je kod
stecajnoga povjerenika. Prijave moze svaki uvidjeti kod stecajnoga povjerenika
ili stecajnoga upravitelja.
119. Stecajni upravitelj ima se tocnom proukom prijavnih prilogah, parnicnih
spisah prezaduzenikovih, kao i cuvsi prezaduzenika i u obce svakim drugim pri-
kladnim nacinom prinraviti za rociste likvidacionalno tako, da se bude mogao
Btalno i jasno izjaviti glede izpravnosti i reda svake pojedine trazbine.
120. Nakon izminula roka prijavnoga saciniti ce upravitelj stecajni popis pri-
javljenih trazbinah, ter ga bez odvlake predati stecajnomu povjereniku, da ga izpita
i mozda popravi.
Taj popis. koj se imo posebno saciniti za svaki razred, treba da sadrzaje
eliedece rubrike: 1. redni broj ; — 2. dan i broj podneska; — 3. ime i stan pri-
javitelja; — 4. prijavljena trazbina sa uzgredicam; — 5. pravni razlog trazbine,
napokon; — 6. po jednu rubriku za upis posliedkai) Ukvidacije i za opazku.
121. Na rociste likvidacionalno, na koje valja po mogucnosti pozvat i preza-
duzenika, mora doci osobno stecajni upravitelj ili njegov zamjenik.
Na roiistu moze svak uviditi prijavne popise, prijave, spise parnicne i knjige
prezaduzi-nikovf.
122. Kazpravom ravna 8te6ajnL povjerenik, koj ce prisutne ucestnike saslusati
prije avega glede onih trazbinah, kojih ne ima u popisu pasivnoga stanja, zatim
' ) Ovoj jp izruz II iij(<ma£kom preveden na „Erfolg(e3)".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 35
112. Notice t)f this imprisonment must be sent to the attorney general, and it
must not last longer than two months. The costs of maintenance are preferential
costs if the debtor denumds maintenance out of the assets.
113. The court will use its discretion in bringing the imprisonment to an end,
after hearing the conimissary and having regard to the reason for which it was
ordered.
Chapter VI. I, Claims of which notice must be given.
114. Only the ordinary eredilurs (§.'5 and 49) nei-d ;iive I'oti'o of their claims
and prove them in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter.
115. The notice must be either sent in in writing or placed on the records of
the Bankruptcy Court (in the case of § 84 par. 2 either the Bankruptcy Court or
the district court where the commissary has bis office), and must be addressed to
the trustee in bankruptcy.
One notice may be used for several claims.
The WTitten notice does not require the signature of an advocate, but must be
handed in in the proper language in duplicate.
The notice must state the residence of the creditor and the amount and grounds
of his claim, and the originals or copies of them must accompany both copies of the
notice if it is a written one, or be given in duplicate with the entry of the notice on
the record.
A formally defective notice may be corrected by the creditor at the examination,
but the trustee can procure a copy of the wTitten notice at the expense of the creditor,
if no duphcate has been sent in.
If a suit is ahrcady pending in respect of the claim, the creditor must include
the most important of the papers in his possession and request the commissary
to obtain the necessary documents from the court.
116. Ill his notice the creditor must claim that not only the correctness of his
claim but the priority it is to be given shall be acknowledged.
117. If persons who have a claim to separate satisfaction (§ 35) or persons who
have a right of severance (§ 17) and who claim damages in the event of the article
not being forthcoming or otherwise with reference to that article, give notice of their
personal claims as creditors in the bankruptcy, they must explain the state of affairs
and state clearly the articles in respect of w'hich they have a right of separate satis-
faction or in respect of which they claim damages; and they have a right to demand
that the correctness and priority of their personal claims for the full amount shall
be acknowledged irrespectively of the question of the satisfaction ot their right of
separate satisfaction or severance (§ 167).
118. One copy of the WTitten notice or a copy of the entry on the record is sent
to the trustee and the other copy or the original record is kept by the commissary.
The notices may be inspected by any one at the offices of the trustee or commL»sary.
119. The trustee must prepare himself by studying the papers sent in with the
notices and the debtor's papers, and in every possible way, for the examination meeting,
so that he will be in a position to pronounce definitely as to the correctness and
priority of each claim.
120. \Vhen the time for sending in notice has expired, the trustee must prepare
a list of the claims sent in and forward it without delay to the commissary for
examination and correction if necessary.
This list, which must be separately prepared for each class of claims, must contain
the foUowing columns: 1. the number; — 2. the date and number of the bargain; —
3. the name and residence of the creditor ; — 4. the claim and any subsidiary amounts ;
— 5. the ground upon which the claim is based, and — 6. a column for entering
the success!) of the examination and notes.
121. The trustee or his deputy must attend the meeting for the examination
of claims, to which the debtor must be invited if possible.
At the meeting any one may inspect the list of claims, the notices, the documents
in a suit, and the debtor's books.
122. The proceedings are conducted by the commissary, who will hear first
of all those persons whose claims do not appear in the list of liabilities and
1) The original Croatian text has "result".
3g Hrvatska i Slavonija: Ste6ajni postupak.
§lede drugili trazbinah i to, po mogucnosti onim redom, kojim su trazbine nave-
ene u popisu.
Stecajni ce povjerenik svojski nastojati, da se ucestnici sloze.
0 redu se ima razpravljati i onda, kada se pobija istinitost koje trazbine.
U koliko se ne radi o pobijanju pravnih cinah u smislu posebnoga zakona
(§. 14), valjati ce razpravu ob istinitosti trazbinah, ukriepljenih pravomocnom
rjesitbom Ui sudbenom nagodom stegnuti na cinjenice, koje su sliedUe iza konacne
rjesitbe doticno nagode.
123. 0 razpravi likvidacionabioj valja spisati zapisnik, u kojem ce se navesti
posljedak') razprave glede svake pojedine trazbine.
Posliedak razprave valja naznacit i u popisu prijavah.
124. Na rocistu likvidacionalnom imadu se uzeti u pretres i one trazbine, koje
su prijavljene nakon izmaka roka prijavnoga, ako se tomu ne protivi niti stecajni
upravitelj niti koj vjerovnik; inace se odredjuje novo rociste.
Ta ustanova se uporavlja i u slucaju, kada prijavitelj zahtieva ino prvenstvo
ili inace mien j a prijavu.
Rociste ima se narediti i za razpravu trazbinah, prijavljenih poslie rocista
hkvidacionalnoga.
125. Kada povodom zakasnjehh ili preinacenih prijavah valja odrediti novo
rociste (§. 124), ureci ce stecajni povjerenik po mogucnosti isto rociste za razpravu
vise prijavah, u koliko ne nadje posebnoga razloga, da bez odvlake odredi rociste
za razpravu pojedinih prijavah, necekajuc, da ih se nabere vise.
Na rociste pozivlju se vjerovnici javnim oglasom ih po propisu §. 94 aUnea 3.
prema razsudi stecajnoga povjerenika.
Takovi zakasnivsi vjerovnici Ui koji svoje prijave nakon roka prijavnoga
preinace, duzni su svakako naknaditi nastavsi tim troiak stecajnoj masi, a trosak
pojedinim vjerovnikom samo onda, ako su ovi uspjehom prigovorUi istinitosti ih
zahtievanom prvenstvu (redu) trazbine.
126. Izostanak stranke, njezina zastupmka ih prezaduzenika ne prieci razprave
o likvidaciji prijavljene trazbine^).
127. Ako se postupak hkvidicionalni ne moze okoncati u jednom danu, valja
ga nastaviti shedecih djelatnih danah. Stecajni povjerenik ce to odmah ustmeno
obznaniti prisutnim, ter ubUjeziti u zapisnik, da je to ucinjeno.
128. Upravitelju stecajnom je duznost ocitovati se jasno i uz navod razlogah
o izpravnosti i o redu svake pojedine trazbine.
Svakomu kod razprave prisutnomu vjerovniku, kojega trazbina je priznana
izpravnom ih je navedena u pasivnom stanju, pristoji pravo, da prigovara izprav-
nosti i redu ostahh trazbinah istoga ih visega razreda.
Ustanovljenimi vriede u likvidacionalnom postupku stecajnom samo one
trazbine, koje je izricno.priznao stecajni upravitelj i kojim nisu prigovorih prisutni
vjerovnici.
Ako trazbini kojoj prigovara samo prezaduzenik, ne ima to pravne krieposti
u stecajnom postupku, nu radi takove trazbine se nakon dignuca stecaja ne moze
bez novoga postupka voditi ovrha proti prezaduzeniku (§. 186).
129. Glede trazbinah, koje prijavi stecajni upravitelj kao vjerovnik, ima se
ocitovati zamjenik stecajnoga upravitelja.
130. Stecajni povjerenik ce vjerovnikom, kojih trazbine nisu pobijane ni glede
izpravnosti ni glede prvcnstva, na zahtjev povratiti izvorne izprave, a isto tako i
dati im vjerodostojan izvadak iz zapisnika hkvidacionalnoga.
Izdanje izvadka valja zabiljeziti u popisu prijavah.
131. Glede trazbinah, koje su pri likvidaciji ostale prepornimi, valja prisutune
stranke u poseban zapisnik saslusati o torn, da h i do koga iznosa ima se trazbinam
priznati pravo ^lasa u vjorovnickih skupstinah. Ne bude li sporazumka, odluciti
ce o torn stecajni povjerenik, koj moze na dalnji predlog koje stranke kadagod
preinaSiti svoju odluku.
Jednako se postupa glede trazbinah, koje su doduse prijavljene, nu na ro-
fiistu likvidacionalnom nisu uzete u pretres (§. 124 al. 1, 2).
•) Ovaj je izraz u njeina£kom preveden sa „Erfolg". — ^) V njemackom se prievodu
rabi iioizvjoatni Hpolnik (,,oiner").
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 36
then tliose interested in the other claims in the order in which they appear on
the list.
The commissary will endeavour to bring about an agreement between the
parties. The priority of a claim will bo discussed even though its correctness is
disputed.
Except when there is a question of impeachment under the special Law (§14)
the enquiry as to the correctness of a claim established by a judgment or settlement
in court will be limited to circumstances which arose subsequently to that judgment
or settlement.
123. A record must be taken of the examination proceedings, in whidi tiie
outcome^) of the enquiry "ith regard to each claim shall be entered.
The result of the proceedings must also be made tf) appear in the li.st of claims.
124. At the meeting will be dealt with also those claims which have been sent
in after the expiration of the proper time, unless the trustee or any creditor raises
an objection, in which case another meeting must be fi.xcd.
This provision appUes also if the creditor claims a different priority or otherwise
alters his notice.
A special meeting must also be fixed for the purpose of dealing with claims sent
in after the general meeting.
125. If a special meeting has to be fixed as a result of claims being altered or
sent in late (§ 124) the commissary will if possible fix one meeting to deal with
several claims, unless he has some special reason for dealing with particular claims
at once without waiting for more to come in.
The creditors are invited to this meeting by public announcement or in accord-
ance with § 94 par. 3 at the discretion of the commissary in bankruptcy.
The creditors whose claims arc altered or sent in late arc obliged to make
good to the assets the costs so caused, but to other creditors only if they successfully
object to the correctness or priority of the claim.
126. The absence of a creditor or his representative or of the debtor does not
prevent the examination of a 2) claim sent in from being proceeded with.
127. If the proceedings cannot be finished in one day, the next business day
shall be appointed for their continuance. The commissary will at once communi-
cate this orally to those present and enter the fact that he has done so on the
record.
128. The trustee must make a clear statement as to the correctness and priority
of each claim and also give his reasons.
Each creditor present at the meeting whose claim appears in the list of liabilities
or has been acknowledged as correct, is entitled to object to the correctness or priority
of any other claim in the same or a liigher class.
In these proceedings only such claims are considered as established as are
expressly acknowledged by the trustee and are not objected to by the creditors
present.
If the debtor raises an objection to a claim this has no effect as far as the bank-
ruptcy proceedings are concerned, but after their termination no execution can be
levied against the debtor in respect of that claim without fresh proceedings (§ 186).
129. The deputy trustee must make a statement about claims sent in by the
trustee as an ordinary creditor.
130. Upon request made the commissary will return their original documents
to the creditors whose claims are undisputed as to either amount or priority, and will
furnish them with a certified extract from the record of the examination proceedings.
The giving of this extract must be noted on the hst of claims.
131. With reference to claims which have been disputed the parties shall arrange
whether and to what amount they shall confer a right of voting in the assembly
of creditors and a record shall be taken of the decision so reached. If no agreement
is come to the commissary shall give his decision, but he may change it at any time
on motion by any person concerned.
The procedure with reference to claims which have been sent in but not dealt
with at the examination is the same (§ 124 pars. 1 and 2).
^) The original Croatian text has "result". — '■') The original Croatian text has "the".
Q'^ Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Proti odlukam stecajnoga povjerenika glede prava glasa nije dopustiv
pravni lick.
132. Ovlaitenikom razlucnim i izlucnim (§. 117) pristoji pravo glasa u toliko,
u koliko se odreknu prava na razlucenu podmirbu doticno prava na izlucbu: inace
samo u toliko, u koliko iz predineta razlucene podmirbe doticno predmetom iz-
lucbc ne ce biti podmirena njihova prava razlucna, doticno izlucna, o cem ce se
odluciti u smislu §. 131.
Take ce se odluciti i glede prava glasa stecajnih trazbinah odgodnouvjetnih.
133. Da se ustanove prepornimi ostavse trazbine, imadu prijavitelji proti pri-
govarateljem podici tuzbu doticno nasta%iti prekinutu (§. 10) parnicu i to samo
na tenielju pravnoga razloga, naznacenoga na rocistu likvidacionalnom, i samo do
iznosa, zahtievanoga na torn rocistu.
U koliko je prigovorena trazbina jur prije otvorena stecaja ukriepljena-
sudbenom nagodom ili konacnom ma i nepravomocnom rjesitbom, plateznom za-
poviedi, plateznim nalogom, morati ce prigovaratelji ustati proti vjerovniku.
Ako je uz upraviteija stecajnoga jos koji prigovaratelj, prvotuzenim ce biti
stecajni upravntelj.
134. Sve te u §. 133 naznacene parnice valja podici doticno nastaviti kod
onoga suda, kod kojega je uredovno sjediste povjerenika stecajnoga.
Ako je to sud kotarski, te postoje uvjeti postupka malicnoga (zak. od 3 listo-
pada 1876 sbor. br. 88), imadu se parnice provesti po torn postupku.
Inace se mora u svih parnicah postupati prema propisom gradjanskoga
parbenoga postupnika od 16. rujna 1852 (br. 190 d. z. 1.) uz uporabu §§. 9,
10, 11 zakona od 3. listopada 1876 o trgovacko-mjenbenom postupku (br. 86
sbornika).
Ako je u prvoj molbi jur izrecena rjesitba u glavnoj stvari, ne mienja se
nadleznost suda. Nadleznost se ne mienja ni u parnicah, povedenih prije otvo-
rena stecaja, u kojih je prezaduzenik sutuzenikom.
135. Ako trazbina ne podpada sudbenomu postupku, ustanovlt ce ju nadlezna
oblast. Nu o prvenstvu ce i u tom slucaju odluciti sud st«cajni.
136. Stecajni povjerenik ce vjerovnikom, koji moraju svoja prava potjerati
posebnimi pamicami, povratit izvorne izprave i izdati im vjerodostojan izvadak
iz zapisnika likvidacionalnoga. Mozda dobavljene spise parnicne (§. 115 alineja
posliednja) valja odstupiti nadleznomu sudu (§. 134).
137. U posebnoj parnici valja da izrece rjesitbu i glede prvenstva (razreda)
onaj sud, koji prizna istinitost pobijane trazbine.
Ako se stranke ne slazu samo glede prvenstva, a nepreporne su odlucive o
tom cinjenice, odlucuje o prvenstvu stecajni povjerenik.
138. Ako je trazbini prigovorio stecajni upravitelj, moze nadvladavsa stranka
naknadu prisudjenih parbenih troskovah zahtievati kao dug stecajni (§. 32 toe. 1).
Ako je stecajni upravitelj s nepomnje dao povoda parnici, valja ga ujedno
osuditi, da u stecajnu masu naknadi troskove, skopcane s parnicom.
Nije li stecajni upravitelj prigovorio trazbini, mogu vjerovnici, koji su pri-
govorili, zahtievati naknadu troska iz stecajne mase samo do visine koristi, na-
stavse masi takovimi pamicami.
139. U posebnoj parnici izrecena pravomocna osuda, u koliko se njom izjav-
Ijuje koja trazbina ustanovljenom iU koji prigovor osnovanim, kriepostna je glede
svih vjerovnikah stecajnih bez obzira na to, da li je stecajni upravitelj ucestvovao
a parnici.
Pravomu6nu osudu ce sud priobciti stecajnomu povjereniku, koji ce ju dati
zabiljeiiti u popisu prijavah.
II. Zahtjevi, koji se ne prijavljuju.
140. Prava na podmirbu stecajnih dugovah i stecajnih troskovah, kao i prava
na razlucenu podmirbu i prava na izlucbu mogu se potjerati za vrieme stecaja kao
izvan Ktecaja, nu doticni ovlastenici moraju svoje zahtjeve naperiti proti upravitelju
et<-cajnomu.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 37
No appeal may be had against the decision of the commissary with reference
to the right to vote.
132. Tliofse wiio have a right to separate satisfaction or severance (§ 117) have
a right to vote if (hey renounee tliose rights: but otherwi.sc only in so far as their
claims lire not fully satisfied by such .separate satisfaction or severance, a question
which will be decided in accordance with § 131.
A similar decision will be taken as to claims which are subject to a condition
precedent.
133. In order to establish the claims which are disputed the claimant has to
take proceedings or resume the proceedings which were interrupted (§ 10), against
the parties objecting, but only upon the grounds stated at the examination and only
in respect of the amount claimed at that meeting.
If the disputed claims were established before the commencement of the bank-
ruptcy by settlement in court or by a final but not absolute decision, or an order to
pay. the parties objecting must enforce their objection by proceedings against the
creditor.
If besides the trustee others have raised an objection the trustee must be the
first defendant.
134. All the proceedings under § 133 must be commenced or continued in the
court in whose jurisdiction the commissary has his official residence.
If this is the district court, and the petty procedure is appUcable (Law of Oct. 3,
1876. Gazette of statutes and enactments No. 88), the proceedings shall follow the
forms of this procedure.
In all other cases the proceedings shall follow the rules of the Code of Civil Pro-
cedure of September 16, 1882 (No. 190 RGBL.) subject to the apphcation of §§ 9, 10
and 11 of the haw of October 3, 1876 as to procedure in commercial matters (Gazette
of statutes and enactments No. 86).
If a decision has been given on the main point at issue in the court of first in-
stance, its competency is not affected, nor is it affected in cases pending before the
commencement of the bankruptcy in which the debtor is a joint defendant.
135. If the claim is not one which is suitable for proceedings in a court of law
it will be dealt with by the proper authorities. But in this case also the Bankruptcy
Court will determine the priority of the claim.
136. The commissary will return the original documents to those creditors
who have to enforce their rights by special suits, and will provide them with a cer-
tified extract from the record of the examination proceedings. The documents in a
suit (if any) which have been produced (§ 115 last paragraph) must be returned to
the proper court (§ 134).
137. In the special suit the court which declares the claim in dispute to be
correct must also decide as to its priority (class).
If it is only the priority of a claim which is in dispute, while the facts are admitted,
the commissiiry will decide as to its priority.
138. If the claim is disputed by the trustee, the victorious party can claim the
costs allowed to him by the court as a bankruptcy debt (§ 32, p. 1).
If the trustee by his carelessness has been the cause of a suit being brought, he
must be ordered to pay the costs of it into the assets in bankruptcy.
If the trustee did not dispute the claim the creditors who did so can only claim their
costs from the assets to the extent that the latter have benefited through their action.
139. The final judgment in a special suit by which a claim is admitted or an
objection is allowed binds all the creditors in the bankruptcy whether or not the
trustee was a party to the proceedings.
The court will communicate the final judgment to the commissary, who will
make a note of it in the list of claims.
II. Claims of which notice need not be given.
140. Rights to the payment of bankruptcy (preferential) debts or costs a;s
well as rights to separate satisfaction or severance can be enforced during the con-
tinuance of the proceedings, but the persons so entitled must address their requests
to the trustee in bankruptcy.
go Hrvatska i Slavonija: Ste6ajni postupak.
Postupak sudbeni valja u pravalu provesti pred onim sudom, kod kojega je
uredovno sjediste povjerenika stecajnoga.
Ako su izpravnimi priznane trazbine vjerovnikah, ovlastenih na razluoenu
podniirbu (§. 117), moze se na temelju zapisnickoga izvadka, izdana u smislu §. 130,
voditi ovrha proti stecajnom upravitelju kao na temelju sudbene nagode.
141. Ne dira se u nadleznost suda realnoga, gruntovnoga, urbarskoga ili
rudnoga, osnovanu na inih propisih, niti u nadleznost jur utemeljenu parnicom,
povedenom prije otvorena stecaja, niti u nadleznost, osnovanu po suparnictvu.
Poglavje sedmo. Uprava i unovcenje stecajne mase.
142. Stecajni upravitelj mora svaku vazniju odredbu glede uprave, u koliko
ne ide u nadleznost vjerovnicke skupstine, predloziti vjerovnickomu odboru, ako
je postavljen, da o torn zakljuci, a zatim bez odvlake izvrsiti odborske zakljucke,
ako im prije ne treba odobrenja sudbenoga (§. 148).
143. Uprava do rocista Ukvidacionalnoga steze se u pravilu na to, da se pri-
bere, ustanovi, osigura i privremeno plodonosno ulozi stecajna imovina.
Stecajni upravitelj moze do zakljucka vjerovnickoga odbora odnosno vje-
rovnicke skupstine odobrenjem stecajnoga suda nastaviti posao prezaduzenikov, u
koliko to bude od koristi masi, Ui ako bi obustava posla smetala nagodi. U koliko
bi nastavku posla smetala provedba uzkoga zatvora, u toliko se ima ta provedba
stegnuti.
Osim toga slucaja mogu se pokretnine odmah prodati samo onda, ako se je
inace bojati ocite stete, ili ako se prodajom ocito namice korist i ako u potonjem
slucaju prodaji ne smeta koje zahtievano Lli inace poznato pravo izlucno.
Nadmasuje li vriednost za prodaju odredjemli pokretninah 500 for, upravitelj
stecajni 6e prodajni oglas bar tri dana prije prodaje uvrstiti jednom u sluzbenom
listu. Takov oglas nije nuzdan samo onda, kada se radi o prodaji pokretninah,
koje se ne mogu drzati bez ocite stete.
Dobra nepokretna smiju se prije obdrzana rocista likvidacionalnoga prodati
samo onda, kada vanredne okolnosti to silno zahtievaju u svrhu, da se odvrati
veca steta. Nu i u tom slucaju ima se prodaja obaviti po propisih gradjanskoga
postupnika, postojecih za ovrsnu drazbu, osim ako inaku prodaju preporucuju oso-
bito vazni razlozi.
144. Nakon obdrzana rocista likvidacionalnoga dobiju vjerovnici pravo, da po
stecajnom upravitelju i vjerovnickom odboru samostalno upravljaju masom ste-
cajnom, te ju unovce. U tu svrhu mogu oni dati posebnih naputakah pomenutim
organom upravnim, ali nemogu prema trecim osobam stegnuti njihova zakonitoga
djelokruga.
Stecajni povjerenik ce uz naznaku predmeta, o kom se ima stvoriti zakljucak,
sazvati vjerovnike st^i-cajne svagda, kada to zahtieva vjerovnicki odbor ili po visini
trazbinah proracunana petina stecajnih vjerovnikah glede predmeta, koj ide u
djelokrug vjerovnickoga odbora ili vjerovnicke skupstine.
Skupstinami ravna steCajni povjerenik, a zakljucak se stvara u siuislu §. 97.
Stecajni sud moze obustaviti provedbu zakljucka vjerovnicke skupstine, ako
to bez odvlake predlozi upravitelj stecajni ili koj vjerovnik stecajni, te ako je
zakljucak u opreci sa zajednickimi interesi vjerovnikah stecajnih.
145. Nakon obdrzana rocista likvidacionalnoga ima se masa stecajna u pravilu
(§§. 140, 191) Ato prije unovditi (§. 14;} al. 4).
Unovicnju ne moze smetati ta okolnost, da glede stvarih ili pravah stecajne
ma«f postoje prava izlucina ili prava na razlucenu podniirbu, nu j)rodaja kako ne-
j)okri'tninah tako i pokretninah treba da se i sada obavi jirenia propisom gra-
djannkoj^a powtupnika, poKlojecira za ovrsnu drazbu, ako ne bi inaka prodaja iz-
nimno bila uhaniija za niasu steCajnu.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 38
The proceedings must as a rule be brought in tlic court in whose jurisdiction
the commissary in bankruptcy iuvs his ])la<'c of business.
If the claims of those creditors (§ 117) who Imve a rigiit to separate satisfaction
have been recognised as correct, exccutidii may be levied against the tru.stee in bank-
ruptcy on the basis of tiie extract from tiic record prcjiared in accordance with
§ 130 as if it were a settlement made with the sanction of the court.
141. The competency of the land registry and mining courts which is estabhshcd
by sjiecial provisions, is not affected, any more than is the jurisdiction which arises
from the pendency of a suit prior to the commencement of the bankruptcy or from
the joinder of parties.
Chapter VII. The administration and alienation of the assets in
bankruptcy.
142. The trustee must submit every important step connected with his adminis-
tration, unless it be within the province of the assembly of creditors, to the committee,
if one has been appointed, for the purpose of obtaining a resolution thereon, and he
must carry the resolution into effect without delay unless the confirmation of the
court is required (§ 148).
143. Until the meeting for the examination of claims the administration is
usually limited to collecting, ascertaining, and securing the assets and investing
them temporarily at interest.
Until a resolution of the committee or the assembly of creditors is taken, the
trustee with the consent of the court may carry on the debtor's business if this is
advantageous to the assets, or if the chances of a composition would be diminished by
the business being discontinued. If the seahng of the assets would prevent this it
should be limited in its application.
Except in the above case movable articles may only be sold at once to avoid
some obvious loss or if the sale is obviously advantageous, provided in the latter
case that no right of severance has been eiiforced or is otherwise known of, which
would prevent the sale.
If the articles to be sold exceed 500 Gulden in value the trustee must advertise
the sale in the Gazette at least three days before it takes place. This may only be
omitted in the case of articles w^liich cannot be kept without obvious loss.
Immovable property may only be sold before the general meeting, if unusual
circumstances render this necessary in order to avoid serious loss. But even in such a
case the sale must be effected in accordance with the rules of the Code of Civil Procedure
for forced sales unless there are some very weighty reasons for considering that some
other method is advisable.
144. \Mien the meeting has been held the creditors have the right themselves
to manage and sell the assets through the trustee and the committee. For this purpose
they are entitled to give directions to them but as against outsiders they cannot
limit their statutory powers.
The commissary in bankruptcy wiU always summon the creditors together,
stating the property concerning which a resolution is to be taken, if requested to
do so by bhe committee or by creditors representing one fifth of the total
claims, and if the property is such as the committee or the creditors have a right
to deal with.
The commissary will preside at this meeting and the resolutions are taken In
accordance with § 97.
The court has a right to prohibit the carrying out of such a resolution if the
trustee or a creditor makes a motion to this effect without delay, and if it is contrary
to the general interests of the creditors.
145. When the meeting has been held the assets must as a rule (§§ 149, 191)
be sold as soon as possible (§ 143, par. 4).
The sale is not prevented by the existence of rights of severance or separate
satisfaction, but in the case of both movable and immovable property the sale must
take place in accordance with the rules of the Code of Civil Procedure for forced .sales,
unless in an exceptional case some other method would be more advantageous.
Of, Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
14fi. Ako prezaduzenik vjerojatno zasvjedoci, da se nagadja sa svojimi vjerov-
nici i da ce te razprave imati uspjeha, stecajni povjerenik ce, saslusavsi vjerov-
nicki odbor, ako je postavljen, i stecajnoga upraviteija, na molbu prezaduzeiiikovu.
najvise na 30 danah obustaviti unovcenje stecajne mase. Taj rok se moze pro-
duljiti sanio onda, ako prezaduzenik u svojoj novoj raolhi pridonese privolu na
produljenje svih stecajnili i onih vjerovnikah, kojim se sto ima iz mase platiti kao
dug stecajni.
147. Ima li u masi trazbinah, koje se po svoj prilici ne mogu ili samo uz vece
troskove mogu utjerati do vremena. kada ce ostala imovina biti razdieljena, ili ako
prezaduzeniku pristoje prihodi od dobarah, koja nisu u masi stecajnoj, ili rente ili
ina opetujuca se placanja, valja glede unovcenja tih pravah odluciti u pravilu tek
onda, kada bude unovcena sva ostala imovina.
Prije nego se takova imovina vansudbeno unovci, valja upitati o torn pre-
zaduzenika; protivi li se ovaj vansudbenom unovcenju, odluciti ce o tom sud stecajni.
148. Sliedeci pravni cini mogu se prije obdrzana obcega rocista Ukvidacional-
noga preduzeti samo uz predhodno odobrenje suda stecajnoga: — 1. pobijati
pravne cine prezaduzenikove, ter zahtievati, da se izpune pravni poslovi, po njem
sklopljeni ; — 2. sklopiti nagode, ako predmet im vriedi preko 200 for. ; — 3. priznati
zahtjeve izlucne; — 4. odustati od parnicah, povedenilii) po prezaduzeniku; —
5. prodati pokretnine^) bez obdrzavanja propisah, postojecih za ovrsnu drazbu; —
6. zahtievati ovrsnu prodaju nepokretninah i povlasticah; — 7. prekinuti zakupne
ugovore; — 8. odbiti bastine i zapise; — 9. prodati nepokretna dobra ili po-
vlastice bez obdrzavanja propisah, postojecih za ovrsnu drazbu, prodati u cielosti
prezaduzenikovo poduzece trgovacko ili obrtno, priznati prava izlucna glede ne-
pokretninah ili dostati nepokretnine.
Nije dopustiv pravni hek proti doticnim odlukam stecajnoga suda.
Nakon obdrzana rocista hkvidacionalnoga ne ima vise stecajni sud, vec odbor
vjerovnicki da odobri pravne cine, navedene pod toe. 1. do 8, doticno vjerovnicka
skupstina pravne cine, naznacene u tocki 9. Ako ne ima vjerovnickog odbora,
vjerovnicka skupstina ce odlucivati i glede pravnih cinah, navedenih pod toe. 1. do 8.
Treba li stecajni upravitelj prema trecim osobam ili oblastim potvrde ob odo-
brenju, izdat ce mu ju stecajni sud.
Poglavje osmo. Polaganje racunah.
149. Ako se izmieni stecajni upravitelj, ima odstupajuci upravitelj poloziti
racun.
U inih slucajevih ima stecajni upravitelj, u koUko vjerovnicka skupstina ne
odredi inace, poloziti racun izmakom svake pol godine, ako stecaj traje dulje od
pol godine.
O svakom nepokretnom dobru i kupovnini, polucenoj za takovo dobro, valja
svagda voditi razlucen racun.
150. Racun treba predati stecajnomu povjereniku, koj ga odmah dostavlja
vjerovnickomu odboru na izpitanje i ujedno naredjuje rociste, na koje se osim
vjerovnickoga odbora i stecajnoga upraviteija ima, u koUko se tim ne zavlaci po-
stupak, pozvati i prezaduzenik.
Vjerovnicki odbor ima sa cventualnim novim upraviteljem stecajnim izpitati
racun i predati ga do naredjenja rocista povjereniku stecajnomu uz primjetbe ih
uz opazku, da je racun u rede pronadjen. Stecajnomu povjereniku valja predati
i dotifini sjednicki zapisriik o pretresanju*) racuna.
0 predanu racunu obavjcscuju se vjerovnici stecajni doticno u slucaju pre-
dana racuna o posebnoj kojoj masi stecajnoj i doticni vjerovnici razlucni prema
propisu §. 94 al. 3 tim, da racun mogu razgledati i svoje eventualne primjetbe pre-
dati stecajnomu povjereniku najzad na odredjenom rocistu.
151. Vjerovnicki odbor i eventualni novi stecajni upravitelj imaju da odobre
ili manisu rafiun, a duzni su obazrieti se pri torn i na eventualne primjetbe stecajnih
vjerovnikah i prezaduzenika.
') Njcmiic'ki prievod rabi izniz ..gefiihrt". eto ipak innogo vise koie, nego jo zakono-
lyorac kazuii htio. — «) Vidi priinielbu 1) nu strani 34. — ") Ova rie^ prevodena jo u
QJetnsikoin Ha ..Behandlung".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 39
146. If the debtor shows that he is negotiating with the creditors for a composi-
tion and that the negotiations offer a prospect of success, the commissary, upon
apphcation by the debtor and after hearing tiie committee if one has been appointed,
and the trustee, may suspend the sale of the assets for not more tiian 30 days. This
period can only be extended if the debtor makes a fresh application and obtains the
consent of all the creditors and the persons entitled to a preferential payment out
of the assets.
147. If the assets include choses in action which will in all probability not be
got in or can only be got in at great expense before the time when the other assets
come to be distributed, or if the debtor receives the produce of property which is not
included in the assets, or if he has a right to draw an annuity or other recurrent
payments, tiie decision as to the sale of these rights will not be taken a.s a rule until
the whole of the rest of the property ha.s been converted into money.
Before such property is sold extrajudicially the debtor must be consulted, and
if he objects to such a sale the court will give its decision.
148. The following transactions cannot be entered into before the general
meeting except with the previous consent of the court: 1. the impeachment of the
debtor's transactions, or giving an authority to insist on the performance of contracts
made by him; — 2. making a settlement if tiie article concerned is of a value greater
than 200 florins ; — 3. the acknowledgment of rights of severance ; — 4. withdrawing
from actions brought i) by the debtor; — 5. selling chattels^) without observing the
rules for compulsory .sales; — 6. petitioning for the compulsory sale of real property or
rights ; — 7. the determination of leases ; — 8. the refusal of inheritances or legacies ; —
9. selling real property or rights without observing the rules for compulsory sales;
selling the debtor's trade or professional business as a whole, acknowledging rights
of severance over real property or purchasing real property.
There is no appeal against the decision of the court on these points.
After the meeting has been held the above transactions Nos. 1 — 8 require the
consent of the committee of creditors instead of the court; No. 9 requires that of
the assembly of creditors. If there is no committee of creditors the assembly will
decide on all these matters.
If the trustee requires a proof of such consent in his dealings with public author-
ities or outside persons the court will prepare him a certificate thereof.
Chapter VIII. Rendering accounts.
149. If a change of trustees takes place the outgoing trustee has to render an
account of his administration.
In other cases the trustee has to prepare his accounts every half year if the
bankruptcy lasts longer than that time, unless the assembly of creditors otherwise
directs.
A separate account must be kept in respect of every piece of immovable property
or its proceeds.
150. The accounts must be handed to the commissary in bankruptcy, who will
send them to the committee for examination, and will fix a meeting to which the
debtor must be invited as well as the committee and the trustee unless the proceedings
would be thereby hindered.
The committee must examine the accounts along with the new trustee and must
forward them to the commissary until the meeting with its comments or a state-
ment that the accounts are in order. The record of the proceedings with relation to^)
the accounts must also be sent to the commissary.
Notice must be given in accordance with § 94 par. 3 to the creditors and those
entitled to separate satisfaction of the dchvery of these accounts or of the accounts
relating to a particular asset, with a note that they are at hberty to inspect the ac-
counts and make any comments they Uke upon them to the commissary at latest
at the meeting which has been fixed.
151. The committee and the new trustee must approve of the accounts or object
to them and in doing so must take into account any remarks by the creditors or the
debtor.
1) The original Croatian text has "commenced". — ") The original Croatian toxt l>as
"movable property". — ^) The meuuiug of the original text is "examination ami disous-
eion of".
^Q Hrvatska i Slavonija: SteJajni postupak.
U slucaju predana racuna o posebnoj kojoj masi stecajnoj imaju i doticni
vjerovnici razlucni pravo, da manisu racun.
Ako na rocistu ne podje za rukom dobrovoljno izravnanje, imati ce stecajni
8ud posto u zapisnik saslusa prigovaratelje i polozitelja racunah, ter provede mozda
potreban dokazni postupak (§. 70) riesiti prigovore meritomom obrazlozenom odlu-
kom. Gdje ne ima vjerovnickog odbora, vjerovnicka ce skupstina odobriti ili ma-
nisati racune, ter u slucaju manisanja odabrati mozda potrebna zastupnika za
razpravu.
Poglavje deveto. Dovrsetak stecaja.
I. Ureda radi doticno uz privolu vjerovnikah.
152. Stecaj valja ureda radi dokinuti, ako tecajem postupka nastupe uvjeti,
pod kojimi se po §. 78 ima odbiti predlog stecajm.
153. Stecaj se una dokinuti na zahtjev prezaduzenikov, ako nakon izmaka
roka prijavnoga privole na dokinuce svikoliki vjerovnici stecajni, koji su prijayili
svoje trazbine, ter vjerovnici, kojim se sto ima iz mase platiti kao dug stecajni.
Sud ce na takovu molbui), kojoj valja priloziti u izvoru pismenu privolu vjero-
vnikah, narediti rociste i na isto pozvati ucestnike uz dodatak, da ce se izostanak
smatrati privolom. Na rociste pozivlju se ucestnici po propisu §. 94 al. 3.
Na rociste ne treba posebno pozivati vjerovnikah, kojih je privola dokazana
javnom ili ovjerovljenom privatnom izpravom. Ako je privola svih vjerovnikah
dokazana takovimi izpravami ter je pridonesena i privola vjerovnickoga odbora,
ako je postavljen, i stecajnoga upravitelja ne treba ni naredjivati rocista, vec se
ima stecaj odmah dignuti.
154. Ne pristanu li na dokinuce stecaja svi vjerovnici, naznaceni u §. 153,
moze se stecaj dokinuti na temelju privole ostalih vjerovnikah samo onda, ako se
ustanovljene trazbine nepristajucih vjerovnikah izplate cielim iznosom.
U koliko je potrebna privola ih osiguranje vjerovnikah, kojih trazbine jos nisu
ustanovljene, odluciti ce sud stecajm po slobodnoj razsudi, saslusav stecajnoga
upravitelja, naznacene vjerovnike i prezaduzenika pa i dobaviv si ine nuzdne upute
o izpravnosti neustanovljenih trazbinah.
Tim povodom naredjeno rociste ne ima se obdrzavati prije obcega rocista
likvidaeionalnoga.
Osiguranim vjerovmikom valja, nisu li jos poveli parnice, opredieUti primjeren
rok zapomi, u kojem im je tuzbom potjerati njihove trazbine proti prezaduzeniku,
a treba i naznaciti, kojim ce se osobam izdati polozena sigurnost, ako tuzba u odre-
djenju roku ne bude podignuta, iU u koUko bude obdijena.
Utok proti doticnim odlukam suda glede neustanovljenih trazbinah ne preci
dokinuce stecaja ni izrucbe mase.
155. Ako nakon predane molbe za dignuce stecaja i nakon izminula roka pri-
javnoga dalnji vjerovnici prijave stecajnih trazbinah, valja se na nje obazreti (§. 154),
ako su prijavljene prije dana rocista, naredjena po §§. 153, 154.
Ako 86 u smislu §. 153 ima stecaj dignuti bez naredjenja rocista, nece se uzeti
u obzir takove kasnije prijave.
156. Prije izminuca roka prijavnoga moze se dozvoUti dignuce stefiaja samo
onda, ako nisu poznati ini vjerovnici osim onih, kojih privolu je pridonio preza-
du£enik.
U torn Blu6aju valja sve vjerovnike pozvati na rociste u smislu §. 153 al. 2
i javnim oglasom, koj se uvrscujo u novine samo jednom, a do naredjena rocista
mora da je od objelodanjena u novinah oglasa razdobje od bar osam danah.
157. Ako bi dignu6u stecaja smetala ta okolnost, sto jos nisu ustanovljene
printojlje Htfcajiioga upravitelja i clanovah vjerovnickoga odbora, 8te6ajni sud 6e
>) Ovdjo i na drugini nekim mjegtima njonia£ki pricvod rabi izraz ,,Bitt«".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 40
In case of the rendering of an account with reference to a particular group of
assets those parties concerned therein who have a riglit of separate satisfaction have
a similar right to object to the accounts.
If no arrangement is voluiitnrilj' come to at the meeting the court must have
the objectors and the person rendering the accounts examined and take the neces-
sary steps to obtain proof {§ 70) and deal with the objections by a reasoned decree.
If there is no committee of creditors the assembly of creditors will assent or object
to the accounts and in the latter case they may choose a representative for the purpose
of the above proceedings.
Chapter IX. Termination of the Bankruptcy.
I. Ex officio or with the consent of the creditors.
152. The bankruptcy must be terminated ex officio if in the course of the pro-
ceedings a state of affairs arises under which a bankruptcy petition has to be
dismissed in accordance with § 78.
153. The bankruptcy must be terminated on motion by the debtor if after the
expiration of the time for sending in claims all tiie creditors who have done so and all
those to whom some preferential payment is owing give their consent to its termination.
Upon receiving such a request i) accompanied by the written consent of the
creditors tlie court will fix a hearing and invite all parties to be present with a note
that they will be taken to consent if they do not appear. The invitations will be in
the form laid down by § 94, par. 3.
Those creditors whose consent is shown by a public document or a certified
private document need not be summoned. If the consent of all the creditors is so
shown, and that of the committee, if one has been appointed, and of the trustee has
been obtained, no hearing need be appointed, but the bankruptcy will be terminated
forthwith.
154. But if all the creditors mentioned in § 153 do not give their consent to
the termination of the bankruptcy, it can only be terminated by the consent of the
other creditors if the claims of those who do not consent are paid in full.
How far it is necessary to obtain the consent of or give security to those creditors
wiiose claims are not yet proved, will be decided by the court after hearing the trustee,
the creditors in question and the debtor, when it has obtained the necessary statements
as to the correctness of those claims.
The hearing for this purpose shall not be held before the general meeting for
the examination of claims.
If the creditors who have received security have not commenced proceedings
a time must be set within which they must enforce their claims against the debtor
by suit, and it must be stated to whom the sum deposited as security will be handed
over if no suit is commenced within that time or if it is not successful.
An appeal against a decision of the court with regard to claims which have not
been proved does not prevent the termination of the bankruptcy or the handing
over of the assets.
155. If after the petition for the termination of the bankruptcy has been lodged
and after tlie expiration of the time for sending in claims other creditors send in
claims, tliey will be taken into account if they are sent in before the day of the meeting
required by §§ 153 and 154.
If under § 153 the bankruptcy is to be terminated without an meeting being
held such claims wUl be disregarded.
158. Before the period for sending in claims has expired the bankruptcy can
only be terminated if no other creditors are known of besides those whose consent
the debtor has obtained.
In this case all the creditors shall be ioN-ited to a meeting in accordance with
§ 153, par. 2, by a pubUc amiounccment which need only oe inserted in the paper once,
but at least eight days must elapse between the time of such pubhcation and the
holding of the meeting.
157. If the termination of the bankruptcy might be hindered by the fact that
the salaries of the trustee and the members of the committee have not been tixed,
' ) The expression in the original text is ambiguous and would be more accurately represented
by "petition".
B xxvni. 2 0
^1 Hrvateka i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
nakon saslusaja tih osobah i prezaduzenika ustanoviti onu svotu, koju ima preza-
duzenik za sigumost pomenutih pristojbah poloziti kod suda, doticno ostaviti u
sudbenom pologu.
Proti takovoj odluci suda ulozen utok ne prieci obustave stecaja ni izrucbe
stecajne imovine prezaduzeniku.
Nakon dignuca stecaja ustanovljuje sud pristojbe, saslusav doticnike i preza-
duzenika.
Jednako valja postupati i u slucaju, ako jos nije pravomocno dovrsen postupak,
mozda poveden u smislu §. 94.
158. Sud ima odluku, kojom izrice dokinuce stecaja, proglasiti jednokratnom
uvrstbom u novine, odredjene za sudbene oglase, kao i priobciti ju oblastim i uredom
naznacenim u §§. 82, 83.
Proti takovoj odluci ulozen utok moze se uvaziti samo onda, ako utocnik nije
valjano pozvan na rociste.
II. Diobom stecajne imovine.
1. Podmirenje zahtjevah izlucnih ter dugovah i troskovah ste cajnih.
159. Cim se pravovaljano ustanovi pravo izlucno, ima se izluceni predmet,
doticno njegova vriednost, uz izplatu mozda ustanovljene protutrazbine u masu,
izruciti ovlasteniku bez obzira na stanje postupka stecajnoga.
160. Dugove i troskove stecajne valja izplatiti cim dospiju doticno cim budu
ustanovljeni. U tu svrhu ce upravitelj stecajni pravodobno priskrbiti nuzdnu
got«\-inu.
Ne dobiju li takovi vjerovnici naplate, mogu svoje trazbine potjerati proti
upravitelj u stecajnomu kod suda, nadlezna bez obzira na stecaj, Ui se prituziti
Budu stecajnomu, koj ce odrediti, sto bude potrebno.
161. Upravitelju stecajnomu moze stecajni sud dozvoliti predujmovah u ime
nagrade i troskovah jos i prije nego se ustanove.
Troskovi i nagrada clanovah vjerovnickoga odbora izplacuju se nakon
obredjenja.
2. Podmirivanjei) vjerovnikah ovlastenih na razlucenu podmirbu.
162. Razpolozbe stecajnih vjerovnikah imovinom stecajnom ne mogu kmjiti
prava vjerovnikah razlucnih, da se podmire iz stanovitih pokretnih iU nepokretnih
dobarah.
163. Sudbenu drazbu*) pokretnih i nepokretnih dobarah moze zahtievati ste-
cajni upravitelj (§. 148), a ovrsnu drazbu svaki na razlucenu podmirbu ovlasteni vje-
rovnik, komu pristoji ovrsno pravo. Stecajni upravitelj vlastan je, da uz izplatu
duzne svote sa uzgredicami izkupi pokretnine, obterecene pravom razlucnim, a za-
htieva li njihovu ovrsnu prodaju — bez povrede prava razlucnih vjerovnikah, da
Be podmire iz kupovnine — duzni su ih ti vjerovnici na zahtjev suda izruciti u
svrhu drazbe samo onda, ako su o drazbi^) obaviesteni bar 14 dana prije drazbe.
Ne dira se u prije steceno pravo vjerovnikah, da se iz stanovitih predmetah
oamire bez sudbenoga posredovanja, nu i ti su vjerovnici obvezani u smislu §. 104.
164. Ovrha i dioba^) kupovnine provadja se po propisih ovrsnoga postupka uz
obzir na ustanove §§. 35 do 48 ovoga zakona i tim, da je za diobu kupovnine
nadlezan svagda onaj sud, kod kojega je uredovno sjediste stecajnoga povjerenika.
Stecajni upravitelj ce se pobrinuti, da se suvisak kupovnine predade u obcu*)
maeu stecajnu.
Posebnim dugovom i troskovom stecajnim mogu prigovarati samo oni razlucni
vjerovnici, koji bi inaie bili prikraceni u svom zahtjevu, da im se trazbina podmiri
') V Djemaikom priovodu veli se ,,Abfertigung". - 2) Ova je rie6 u njemackoni provedena
•a ..VeriiuQorung". — •) Vidi predidu6u primjetlm 2). — *) Njomadki prievod rabi izraz
..Tc'iUinp". — ') NjeniBfki prievod rnhi i/.rn/. ..cemeinRohaftliche".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 41
the court, after hearing these persons and the debtor, « ill fix a sum to be left in court
for the purpose ot securing those salaries.
An appeal against sueh a decision of the court does not prevent the bankruptcy
from being terminated nor the assets from being handed over to the debtor.
When the bankruptcy has been terminated the court will determine the
amounts of the saldriet' after hearing the p.irties.
The method of procedure will be similar if the proceeaings under § 94 have not
been finally disposed of.
158. The court must publish the decree by which it brings the bankruptcy
to an end by inserting it three times in the paper appointed for notices by the court,
and it must also communicate the decree to the autliorities and offices named in
§ 82 and 83.
Regard \vill only be had to an appeal against such a decree if the appellant was
not duly summoned to the meeting.
II. By distribution of the assets.
1. Satisfying the claims to severance and the bankruptcy debts and coats.
159. So soon as a right of severence has been finally established tiie article in
question or its value must be handed over to the person entitled without regard to
the state of the bankruptcy proceedings, upon any cross claim the assets may have
being met.
160. The bankruptcy debts and costs must be paid as soon as they become due,
or are estabhshed. The trustee must have the cash for this purpose ready at the proper
time.
If creditors of this kind do not obtain payment, they can enforce their claims
against the trustee in any court which is competent, disregarding the bankruptcy
proceedings, or they can complain to the Bankruptcy Court, which will take the neces-
sary steps.
161. The Bankruptcy Court may make the trustee advances in respect of iiis
salary and expenses even before their amount has been determined.
The salaries and expenses of the members of the committee are paid out when
their amounts have been fixed.
2. Dealing with^) the creditors who have a right to separate satisfcKtion.
162. The creditors' deaUngs with the assets cannot prejudice the rights of those
creditors who are entitled to separate satisfaction out of certain property, movable
or immovable.
163. The sple2) by the court of both movable and immovable property can be
petitioned for by the trustee (§ 148) but a forced sale only by a creditor wlio is en-
titled to separate satisfaction and has a right of execution. The trustee has a right
to redeem an article encumbered with a right to separate satisfaction upon payment
of the sum owing and any additional charges, and if he petitions for the forced sale
of such property without prejudice to the creditor's right to satisfaction out of the
proceeds these creditors are only bound to hand over the property upon request
by the court if they have had at least 14 daj-s notice of the sale^).
A prior right of a creditor to satisfy himself out of certain property without
the intervention of the court is not affected, but such a creditor must observe the
provisions of § 104.
164. Execution and the division*) of tlie purchase price must be accomplished
in accordance with the rules for execution, having regard however to §§ 35 to 48 of
this Law, and with this difference that the court in whose jurisdiction the commis-
sary has his official residence is competent for the distribution of the purchase
money.
The trustee must see that the surplus of the purchase money goes into the
common^) assets.
Only such of those creditors as have a right to separate satisfaction can raise
an objection to the bankrupcy debts and costs as would be prejudiced m their
>) Ought to be "satisfaction of". — '■') In the original Croatian text "putting up to auction"
is read instead of "sale" here and iii the following lines. -- ') "Putting up to auction" in tho
original Croatian text. — *) "Distribution". — *) "General" in the original Croatiitn text.
AO Hrvatska i Slavonija: SteJajui postupak.
iz posebne mase. 0 tih prigovorih ce se provesti postupak po §§. 94, 100, 149 do
151, u koliko vec nije proveden.
3. Podmirba stecajnih vjerovnikah.
165. Prije dovrsena obcega postupka likvidacionalnoga ne moze se zapoceti
naplacivanjem stecajnih vjerovnikah.
Poslie toga vremena dopustiva je dioba svaki put, kada ima dovoljne gotovine.
166. Ako je zaUsna gotovina dovoljna, da se namire troskovi i dugovi stecajni,
ter trazbine prvoga razreda, ne ima se odgadjati naplata ustanovljenih trazbinah
s toga, sto je jos preporna takova koja trazbina.
Isto vriedi i glededjelomicnepodmirbe trazbinah i) drugoga i trecega razreda^),
ako ima prUicne gotovine.
Sto dodje na prepome trazbine, valja poloziti kod suda, Ui privolom svih
doticnikah plodonosno uloziti u zavodu novcanom, sto ga oni oznace.
167. Ako su razlucni vjerovniciprijavihsvojeosobne trazbine (§. 117), adioba^)
stecajna se obavlja prije diobe kupovnine, polucene ovrsnom drazbom stecajnoga
dobra, obterecena pravom razlucnim, uzimlju se u racun i njihove osobne trazbine
ciehm iznosom, nu odpadajuci na nje dio ima se u smislu posljednje ahneje §. 166
pridrzati, dok se neobavi dioba kupovnine obterecenoga dobra.
Tek nakon te diobe ce razlucni vjerovnici dobiti i to cieU za nje pridrzani
iznos samo onda, ako njUiove trazbine ni dielom ne budu podmirene iz ku-
povnine, a inace samo onaj razmiemi dio, koj odpada na nenamireni dio njihovih
trazbinah.
I za izlucne ovlaitenike, koji gledom na izlucni predmet zahtievaju odstetu
(§. 117), pridrzaje se kod suda razmjeran dio, proracunan prema cielom iznosu
njihovih oznacenih trazbinah, sve dotle dok ne budu pravomocno rieseni njihovi
zahtjevi izlucni.
168. Diobu*) glede prvoga razreda predlaze stecajni upravitelj u sporazumku
sa vjerovniekim odborom, ter ju uz odobrenje stecajnoga povjerenika odmah pro-
vadja bez formahie osnove diobne^) i bez saslusanja neposrednih ucestnikah.
Ako stecajni povjerenik ne odobri predlozene diobe^), te ni stecajni sud na
predstavku stecajnoga upravitelja ne dozvoli diobe, imati ce upravitelj sastaviti
formalnu osnovu diobnu.
Proti doticnoj odluci stecajnoga suda ne ima pravnoga lieka. Glede trazbinah
ostalih razredah valja svagda sastaviti formalnu osnovu diobnu^).
169. Pri sastavu fomialne osnove diobne valja prije svega izkazati svotu, po-
trebnu za podmirbu stecajnih dugovah i troskovah, a zatim svotu, koja se ima
razdiehti medju stecajne vjerovnike.
Zatim valja navesti svekoUke (§§. 170, 171) trazbine stecajnih vjerovnikah
glavnicom i uzgredicami po redu, kako su u popisu prijavah.
Konafino se ima naznaciti postotak svih trazbinah, koj dolazi do podmirbe iz
diobne gotovine, te po tom proracunati svotu, koja odpada na svaku pojedinut razbinu.
170. Trazbine preporne glede izpravnosti Ui prvenstva uzimlju se u racun
zahticvanini iznosom i zahtievanim prvenstvom uz opazku, da su preporne.
Ne sniatraju se prepornimi trazbine, ukriepljene sudbenom nagodoni, ih ko-
na^nom ma i nepravomo6nom rjesitbom, plateznom zapovjedi, plateznim nalogom,
ako prigovaratelji niti do dana predane stecajnoniu povjereniku osnove diobne iiisu
dokazaU, da su podigli tuzbu ili proti nepravomocnoj rjcsitbi, plateznoj zapoviedi,
plateznom nalogu u otvorenu roku (§. 10) predah pravni liek, doticno prigovore
(§. 133 al. 2).
') Njemafki priovod knzo Avdjo ..Glaubiger". — *) Njema6ki pricvod izrazuje sa ,,Ord-
nung". — S) NjciMftiki priovod ralii za ovo ,,Teilung". — *) Njemaoki prievod rabi izraz
..Toilung". — ') Vidi prodidii6u primietbu 1). — *) Vidi prodidu6u priinietbu 1). — ') Njenui6ki
prii'vod konHi'kvi'ntiiii rabi juriBticki-tclinitki noinprttviii izraz „Teilung", docim po smislu
hrvntxkoga t«ki<ta (nozo bili iiijoHta Hamo izrazu ,,Vort«ilung".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKBUPTCY. 42
claim for satisfaction out of the particular property. The procedure upon these
objections will be carried out in accordance with §§ 94, 100, 149 — 151 unless this
has already beeen done.
3. Satisfaction of the ordinary creditors {creditors in bankruptcy).
165. Tiie payment of tlu- ordinary creditors must not be commenced until the
proceeding.s for the estabUshnient of their claims arc completed.
After this time a distribution may be made as often as sufficient cash is available.
166. If the c»sh which has been accumulated is sufficient to pay the bankruptcy
debts and cost.s and tlie claims of the first clas.s, payment of the claims wiiich have
been establi-shed ought not to be delayed because some other such claim is still dis-
puted.
The same applies to the proportionate payment of creditors^) of the .second
and third class^) if sufficient cash is available.
The amount payable in respect of disputed claims must be paid into court or
invested at interest wath the consent of the parties in some institution named by them.
167. If the creditors who are entitled to separate sati.sfaction have sent in notice
of their personal claims (§117) and if the division^) of the assets takes place before
the distribution of llic purchase money obtained at the forced sale of property en-
cumbered with aright to separate satisfaction, those personal claims are allowed for
up to the full amount , but the dividends upon them must be retained in accordance
with § 166 until the distribution of the purchase money obtained for that property
takes places.
Only when this distribution ha° taken place are the creditors who are entitled
to separate satisfaction paid, a-id they will only receive the whole amount retained
for them if they obtain nothing out of the purchase money, otherwise they will get
a dividend m respect of that portion of tlieir claims which has not been paid.
In the case of persons having a ri<.'ht of severance who demand damages in
respect of the article they had a liglit to sever (§ 117), a dividend upon the whole
amount of their claim will be retained in court until that claim has been finally
dealt \i'ith.
168. The division*) in respect of creditors of tlie first class is prepared by the
trustee with the assistance of the committee of creditors a-id is carried out by him
with the consent of the commissary without any formal scheme of division^) being
prepared and without hearing the parties directly interested.
If the commissary refuses his consent to a proposed division 8) and if the court
does not order it to take place at his request the trustee will have to prepare a formal
scheme.
There is no appeal against a decree of the coort on this point. With regard to
claims in the other classes a formal scheme of division') must always be prepared.
169. In preparing a formal scheme of distribution the sum required to pay the
preferential debts and costs must be stated first and then the amount to be distributed
among the ordinary creditors.
Then all the ordinary creditors' claims (§§ 170 and 171) must be stated along
with any subsidiary amounts in the order in which they appear in the list ot notices.
Finally the percentage to be paid upon all the claims out of the amount available
for distribution must be stated and the amoimt payable in respect of each claim
calculated.
170. Claims the amoxmt or priority of which is in dispute are allowed for as
if they were correct, with a note that they are disputed.
Claims which are secured by a settlement made with the sanction of the comi;
or by a decision which is not final, or by an order to pay are not regarded as disputed,
unless the party objecting to them proves to the commissary before the scheme of
distribution has been handed to him, that they have delivered a \\Tit, or entered
an appeal or objection (§ 133 par. 2) against the decision or order to pay, within
the proper time (§ 10).
1) "Claims" in the original t«xt. — *) "Priority" in the original text. — ') "Distribu-
tion" in the original text. — *) "Distribution". — ') "Distribution". — ') Distribution"
throughout the paragraph. — ') Since the translation uses the incorrect word "division" let
it be here said once and for all that the sense of the original Croatian text requires tlie
expression "distribution".
JO Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Stecajni povjerenik ima bez odvlake obaviestiti st«cajnoga upravitelja o torn,
da je predana tuzba doticno nastavljena parnica, ili da je predan pravni liek do-
ticno prigovori.
Na protiv se pri doticnoj diobi ne uzimlju ni u racun prepome trazbine, koje
vaJja ustanoviti parnicom u smislu §. 133 al. 1, a vjerovnici ni do dana predane
etecajnomu povjereniku osnove diobne nisu dokazali, da su podnieli tuzbe, do-
ticno nastavili parnice.
Ne dolaze u racun ni trazbine, koje jos prije dana predane osnove diobne niau
na rocistu likvidacionalnom uzete u pretres.
171. I trazbine pod uvjetom odgodnim uzimlju se u racun pri diobah pred-
hodruh, nu pri diobi konacnoj uvrscuju se u osnovu samo onda, ako se prije pre-
dane osnove diobne dokaze, da je uvjet izpunjen, doticno samo u toHko, u koliko
ima uvjetah §-a. 58 za osiguranje.
I oni iznosi, koji odpadnu na trazbine pod uvjetom razrjesujucim, a vjerovnici
ne dadu sigumosti, duzne po §. 58, uvrscuju se i u konacnu osnovu diobnu.
Sa iznosi, pridrzanimi za uvjetne trazbine, postupa se u smislu posliednje
alineje §-a. 166.
172. U dva primjerka sastavljena osnova diobna, podpisana po stecajnom
upravitelju i vjerovnickom odboru, ako je postavljen, ima se predloziti stecajnomu
povjereniku na izpitanje.
Ovaj ce osnovu bez odvlake izpitati, ter ju odobriti, odgovara li uvjetom
naznacenim u §-u. 169; inace ce ju vratiti upravitelju na popravak.
Jedan primjerak odobrene osnove diobne ostaje kod stecajnoga povjerenika,
a drugi se ima vratiti upravitelju stecajnomu.
173. 0 riesenju diobne osnove obaviescuje stecajni povjerenik vjerovnike pri-
bicem kod suda uz poziv, da u roku od 14 danah mogu podnieti svoje primjetbe,
a istodobno naredjuje za razpravu eventuakdh primjetabah rociste unutar prvih
8 danah iza izmaka roka za primjetbe. 0 tom rocistu obaviescuje stecajni povjerenik
stecajnoga upravitelja, vjerovnicki odbor i vjerovnike, doticno njihove zastupnike
u mjestu suda i posebno prema propisom izvanstecajnim.
Vjerovnici mogu viditi diobnu osnovu kod stecajnoga povjerenika ili^) kod
stecajnoga upravitelja.
Primjetbe proti osnovi predaju se pismeno ili ustmeno u zapisnik stecajnomu
povjereniku, koj ce ih odmah priobciti upravitelju stecajnomu.
174. Na rocistu razpravljaju se primjetbe onim redom, kojim su u osnovi na-
vedene doticne prigovorene stavke. Uzimlju se u pretres i one pravodobno pre-
dane primjetbe, koje poticu od vjerovnika, nodosavsega na rociste.
Stecajni povjerenik ce gledati, da dodje do sporazuma, ter ce po mogucnoeti
nastojati, da se uzmogne bez odvlake provesti osnova u onom dielu, koga se ne
ticu podnesene primjetbe.
Glede rocistnoga zapisnika i odgode rocista valja se driati propisah §§. 123, 127.
175. Nije li u roku, naznacenom u §. 166, prispjelo nikakovih primjetabah, ili
je na odredjenom rocistu postignut sporazumak, stecajni povjerenik ce naputitl
8te<5ajnoga upravitelja, da provede osnovu diobnu. U tu svrhu se upravitelju opre-
djeljuje rok, a on ce nakon minula roka izviestiti o tom poslu.
176. Ne dodje li na rocistu do sporazumka, stecajni povjerenik ce ocitovanja
ucestnikah uvrstiti u zapisnik, koji ce sa nuzdnimi drugimi spisi bez odvlake pred-
loiiti stecajnomu sudu. Stecajni sud riesava preporna pitanja obrazlozenom odlu-
kom, o kojoj valja obaviestiti ucestnike u smislu §. 173.
177. Do pravomocnosti odluke, pomenute u prediducem paragrafu, imadu se
iznosi, kojih izplata stoji o toj odluci, poloziti kod suda, doticno u smislu §. 166
plodonosno uloiiti.
U kohko je diobna osnova u ostalom provediva, provadja se u smislu §. 175.
178. Svaka se izplata obavlja uz namiru, a bade li trazbina podmirena pod-
punim iznoBom, valja povratiti izvome izprave, napose mjenice, zaduznice, sudbene
*) Njema^'ki prievod kaie ,,und".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 43
The commissary must inform the trustee without delay that the writ haa been
dehvcred or the suit continued, or that an appeal or objection has been entered.
On the other hand those claims which under § 133 par. 1 must be estabhshed
by way of suit arc disregarded in the distribution, unless the creditor proves before
the scheme is handed to the trustee that he has deUvered a writ or resumed a suit.
Those claims arc also disregarded which have not been dealt witii at the ex-
amination meeting prior to the day when the scheme of distribution is handed to
the commissary.
171. Claims which arc subject to a condition precedent are al.so allowed for in
the preliminary distributions, but at the final one they are only included in the scheme
if, before it is handed to the commissary, they prove that the condition has happened,
or only in so far as the conditions of § 58 as to security are fulfilled.
TTie amounts payable in respect of a claim subject to a condition subsequent
are included in the scheme for the final distribution even if the creditors have not
eompUed with the rules of § 58 as to security.
The amounts retained in respect of conditional claims are dealt with in accord-
ance with the provisions of the last paragraph of § 166.
172. The scheme of distribution must be prepared in dupUcate and signed by
the committee of creditors, if one has been appointed, and handed to the commissary
for his consideration.
He will examine the scheme without delay and approve it if it compUes with the
requirements of § 169; otherwise he will return it to the trustee for correction.
One copy of the scheme as approved must be retained by the commissary
and the other must be returned to the trustee.
173. The commissary will inform the creditors of the preparation of the scheme
of distribution by posting it in court, requesting them at the same time to send in
any objections within 14 days, and he will also fix a meeting for the discussion of
these objections, if any, within 8 days after that time. He will notify the trustee,
the committee, and the creditors or their representatives at the place where the court
sits in accordance with the ordinary rules for notice.
The creditors may inspect the scheme of distribution in the hands of the commis-
sary and*) the trustee. Objections to the scheme are sent in in writing or
placed on the record of the commissary, who will at once inform the trustee of
them.
174. At the meeting the objections are dealt with in the order in which the
items objected to appear in the scheme. Those objections will also be dealt with
which are sent in punctually even by a creditor who does not appear at the meeting.
The commissary will endeavour to bring about an arrangement and will do
his best to carry out that part of the scheme which is not affected by the objections.
As to the record of the meeting or its extension the rules of §§ 123 and 127 must
be observed.
175. If no objections have been sent in within the period fixed, or if an arrange-
ment is arrived at at the meeting, the commissary will direct the trustee to effect
the distribution. For this purpose the trustee will be given a certain time after
which he has to make a report upon the matter.
176. If no arrangement is come to at the meeting the commissary will take a
record of the statements of the parties and will lay the record with any necessary
papers before the Bankruptcy Court without delay. The court will decide the questions
in dispute and issue a reasoned decree which must be communicated to the parties
in accordance with § 173.
177. Until this decree becomes absolute the amounts the payment of which
depends upon it must be kept in court or invested at interest, in accordance with
§ 166.
So far as the scheme can be carried out in the meantime it will be carried out in
accordance with § 175.
178. Every payment will be made in return for a receipt, and if the claim Ls
paid in full the original documents, in particular bills of exchange, I.O.Us, decisions
•) "Or" in the original test.
44 Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
rjesitbe te izvadke zapisnicke (§. 130), docim se dione izplate zabUjezuju na po-
menutih izvomih izpravah, koje ostaju u rukuh vjerovnika.
Ako se izvome izprave nalaze kod stecajnoga suda, ima stecajni upravitclj
na nje napisati obrocnu odplatu.
Odplatne iznose, kojih vjerovnici ne podignu tecajem 14 danah, valja za nje
poloziti kod suda, doticno prepisati u pologu na njihovo ime.
179. Diobni postupak se prema gornjim ustanovam ponavlja, kada se opet
nabere do vol j no goto vine.
U svakoj kiisnijoj osnovi diobnoj valja iztaknuti, kolildm je iznosom koja
traibina jur namirena doticno osigurana i o kojih je prepornih stavkah i kako jur
konacna rjesitba izrecena.
180. Koje trazbine pri diobi prijainjoj nisu uzete u racun, uvrscuju se u slie-
decu osnovu diobnu, ako ne bude zaprieke, naznacene u §. 170 al. 4 i 5, te dobivaju
iz nove diobne gotovine, u koliko dotice, prije svega one postotke, koje su kod
prijasnjih diobah dobile trazbine istoga razreda, tako da budu s ovimi izjednacene.
181. Cim je dovTseno unovcenje stecajne imovine, obavlja se konacna dioba
po istih ustanovah, koje su dane za prijasnje diobe. U tu svrhu valja da se prije
ustanovi nagrada stecajnoga upravitelja (§. 94), nagrada i troskovi clanovah vje-
rovnickoga odbora te da se riese racuni (§§. 150, 151) stecajnoga upravitelja.
182. Pod konacnu diobu dolaze i dielovi, pridrzani za trazbine pod uvjetom
odgodnim (§. 171) kao i oni iznosi, kojimi su osigurane prebojne uvjetne trazbine
u smislu §. 24 al. 3, u koliko vjerovnici u oba slucaja ne dokazu prije predane ko-
nacne osnove diobne, da je odgodni uvjet izpunjen, ili u koliko prezaduzenik nije
po gradjanskom pravu obvezan na osiguranje.
183. Konacna dioba ne ima se odgadjati s toga, sto jos nisu masi stecajnoj
na diobu pripali oni iznosi, koji su pokricem trazbinam pod uvjetom odgodnim ill
razriesujucim (§. 171) ili jos prepomim (§. 166) Ui trazbinam razlucnim iU izlucnim
(§. 167) doticno iznosi, kojimi su iz mase placene trazbine pod uvjetom razriesujucim.
Nu stecajnom sudu je duznost, da tc iznose pri konacnoj diobi uzme u obzir
tako, da se ustanove postotci, po kojLh ce se i to, ako dodje pod diobu, razdieliti
medju vjerovnike, imenice naznacene. Dalnje odredbe uciniti ce sud na zahtjev
doticnih vjerovnikah.
184. Nakon provedene konacne diobe sud ce na predlog stecajnoga povjerenika
odlukom izjaviti stecaj dovrsenim i to nakon pravomocnosti odluke proglasiti jed-
nokratnom uvrstbom u novine, odredjene za sudbene oglase, mozda preostalu imo-
vinu izruciti prezaduzeniku na slobodnu razpolozbu, a dovrsenje stecaja priobciti
oblastim i uredom naznacenim u §§. 82, 83.
185. Ako nakon dovrsena diobom stecaja dodje na vidjelo imovina, koja bi
imala bila dospjeti u masu stecajnu, namiruju se njom, izkljuciv sve druge osobne
vjerovnike, oni vjerovnici stecajni, koji sa svojimi prijavljenimi i ustanovljenimi
trazbinami nisu namireni.
Upravu i diobu u smislu ovoga zakona valja povjeriti prijasnjemu stecajnoniu
upravitelju i vjerovnickomu odboru. U koliko to vise nije moguce, ima se u smislu
ovoga zakona imcnovati novi stecajni upravitclj te — ako to sud obnadje potrebnim
— izabrati novi odbor vjcrovnicki. Ako ne bude odbora vjcrovnickoga, stecajni
sud ce imali da odobri vaznije odluke stecajnoga upravitelja glcde uprave. (§§. 142,
148.)
186. Nakon dovrsena postupka stecajnoga mogu svi nepodmireni vjerovrucj
potjerati svoje trazbine proti duzniku, sve ako i nisu prijavljene u stecaj u.
Stecajni vjerovnici, kojih su trazbine ustanovljene u stecaju, mogu bez no-
voga postupka voditi ovrhu proti prezaduzeniku, ako dokazu izvadkom iz zapis-
nika likvidationalnoga, da tim trazbinam prezaduzenik nije izriCno prigovorio na
rocistu likvidiicionalnom.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 44
of the corirt and extracts from the record (§ 130), must be returned, while partial
payments will be noted on the documents, which will remain in the hands of the
creditors.
If the original documents are in the custody of the court the trustee must make
a note on them of any partial payment.
Dividends which are not taken bj' the creditors within 14 day.s must be paid
into court for them or entered against their names in tiie deposit register.
179. The distribution proceedings are repeated in accordance with the above
provisions so soon as sufficient cash again becomes available.
In every subsequent scheme of distribution it must be noted how much has
been paid or how much security has been given in respect of each claim, and in
the case of disputed claims whether any and if so what final decision has been
pronounced.
180. Those claims wliich were disregarded in the earlier distribution will be
included in the next scheme of distribution, unless any of the impediments mentioned
in § 170 pars. 4 and 5 prevent this, and they will first of all be paid out of the amount
available for distribution, if this is sufficient, the same percentage as other claims
of the same class have received in the previous distributions, so that they are put on
the same footing as those other claims.
181. As soon as the sale of the a.sscts is completed the final distribution will
take place. The principles governing this are the .same as those laid down for the
previous distributions. For this purpo.sc the trustee's salary (§94) and the salary
and expenses of the committee must be fixed and the trustee's accounts finally passed
(§§ 140 and 151) beforehand.
182. The final distribution will also include those dividends which have been
retained in respect of claims subject to a condition precedent (§ 171), and also those
amounts which have been given to secure contingent riglits of bct-cff under § 24, par. 3,
unless in each case the creditor shows before the sciieme of distribution is handed to
the commissary that the condition precedent has happened cr the debtor is
under a duty by the civil law to give security.
183. The final distribution must not however be delayed because amounts
which have been utilised to secure claims subject to conditions precedent cr subse-
quent (§ 171), or claims which are disputed {§ 166), or claims to severance or separate
satisfaction (§ 167), or amounts which have been used to pay claims which are subject
to a condition subsequent, have not yet become again available for distribution;
The court is however obliged to take these amoxmts into account in the final
distribution, and to determine in what proportion they shall be divided among the
creditors named if they do become available for distribution. Other arrangements
may be made by the court upon motion by the creditors concerned.
184. When the final distribution has been completed the court will declare the
bankruptcy at an end upon motion by the commissary, and when the decree has
become absolute the termination will be pubhshed by a single insertion in the paper
appointed for notices by the court, the remaining property, if any, will be handed
back to the debtor to be dealt with as he pleases, and the termination of the bankrupt-
cy will be communicated to the authorities and boards mentioned in §§ 82 and 83.
185. If after the termination of the bankruptcj' by the distribution of the assets
property is discovered which ought to have been mcluded in the assets, it will be use4
to pay those creditors whose claims have been sent in and proved but not paid, to
the exclusion of all other personal creditors.
The administration and distribution of such property must be entrusted to the
former trustee and committee in accordance with tlie provisions of this Law. If this
is impossible a new trustee must be appointed, and if the court considers it necessary
a new committee of creditors must be elected. If there is no committee the court
must give its consent to the most important of the trustee's decisions with reference
to the administration (§§ 142, 148).
186. When the bankruptcy proceedings have been brought to an end, all those
creditors whose claims have not been satisfied can enforce tliem against the debtor
even though they have not been sent in in the bankruptcy.
Those creditors who have proved their claims in the bankruptcy can sue out
execution against the debtor without any fresh proceedings, if they prove by means
of an extract from the record of the examination meeting that the debtor raised
no express objection to them at that meeting.
.f, Hrvatska: i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Ako se proti prezaduzeniku otvori novi stecaj, valja i te trazbine opet prijavifci
te i clede njih obaviti postupak likvidacionalni.
Ustanove ovoga paragrafa vriede i u slucaju dokinuta po §§. 152 do 158 stecaja.
III. Nagodom prinudnom.^)
187. Xakon obdrzana obcega rocista likvidacionalnoga, a prije, nego se odobri
konacna" osnova diobna, mogu stecajni vjerovnici, koji ne idu u I. razred2), na po-
nudu prezaduzenikovu utanaciti s njim nagodu prinudnu.
Nagoda prinudna, posto bude pravomocno potvrdjena, vriedi glede svih ste-
tajnih vjerovnikah — izuzev vjerovnike I. razreda — sve ako i nisu prijavili svojih
trazbinah u stecaju, ili ako i nisu pristali na nagodu. Takovom se nagodom ne
dira u pravo vjerovnikah proti solidarnim suduznikom i jamcem.
U stecaju proti zadrugam (§. 223 zajedn. zak. cl. XXXVII : 1875) nije dopustiva
nagoda prinudiia.
188. Ne moze se utanaciti nagoda prinudna: 1. dok je prezaduzenik ua.
biegu ili se krati poloziti prokaznu prisegu (§§. 107, 108, 219); — 2. dok je pre-
aduienik pod obtuzbom radi prevame kride (§. 199 si. f. kaz. zak.), ili ako bude
radi toga osudjen.
Pobjegne li prezaduzenik ili dodje pod obtuzbu radi prevame kride tecajem
nagodbenoga postupka, ima se taj postupak odmah obustaviti.
189. Prezaduzenikova ponuda nagodna predaje se povjereniku stecajnomu, a
mora da je vlastorucno podpisana po prezaduzeniku samom ili po njegovu za taj
posao posebno ovlastenu punomocniku (§. 1008 o. g. z.), te mora da potanko sa-
drzaje, kakova podmirba, dali i kakova sigumost se nudi vjerovnikom.
Predlog nagodni za prezaduzenu oetavinu treba da podpisu svi ocitovaai
nasliednici ili skrbnici nasliedstva.
190. Za trgovacka javna i komanditna druztva podpisuju predlog nagodbeai
evi clanovi doticno svi javni drugovi.
Za druztva dionicarska treba da podpisu ponudu nagodnu jedan ili vise
clanovah glavne skupstine, koje ova odabere. U tu svrhu su clanovi ravnateljstva
doticno likvidatori ovlasteni sazvati izvanrednu glavnu skupstinu, koja u smLslu
8ta*utah odlucuje o predlogu nagodbenom.
191. Ako nagodne ponude ne trebe popuniti u smislu §§. 189, 190 ili ju predloziti
stecajnomu sudu, da ju odbije obzirom na postojecu koju zapreku po §. 188, ste-
cajni povjerenik ce ju odmah dostaviti vjerovnickomu odboru, koj ce se nakoa
t<a«ilu6aja stecajnoga upravitelja izjaviti o prihvativosti nagodne ponude.
Nagodna ponuda prieci unovcenje mase — osim slucaja, naznacena u §. 14.'J
al. 3 — sve dok ne bude odbijena, doticno dok nagodi ne bude po sudu stecajnom
uzkracena potvrda; nu ako je vec jednom vjerovnicki odbor odbio ponudu na-
godnu ili sud uzkratio nagodi potvrdu, kasnija ponuda nagodna ne prieci viae
unovcenja mase.
192. Izjavi li vjerovnicki odbor nagodnu ponudu prihvativom, ima to bez
odvlake prijaviti stecajnomu povjereniku, koj ce odrediti za razpravu o tom rociste
unutar 14 danah, na koje se svi ucestnici pozivlju prema propisu §. 94 aUn. 3 uz
uputu, da se nagodna ponuda moze viditi kod stecajnoga povjerenika iU stecajnoga
upravitelja.
Ako ne ima vjerovnickog odbora, stecajni ce povjerenik odrediti takovu
razpravu na sam predlog nagodni, osim ako je vjerovnicka skupstina vec jednom
odbila predlog nagodni, te ga nakon saslusanja stecajnog upravitelja i mozda kojih
vjerovnikah obnalazi odbiti stecajni povjerenik.
193. Na suglaaan predlog prezaduzenika i vjerovnickoga odbora doticno ste-
^'ajnoga upravitelja, gdje ne ima vjerovnickog odbora, moze stecajni povjerenik
odrediti, da se o ponudi nagodnoj razpravlja vec na obcem rocistu likvidacionai-
nom, o cem valja sve ucestnike pravodobno obaviestiti u smislu propisa §. 192.
') Njematki pricvod rabi izraz Zwangs Auagleich; u austriji Be to iiai promiacue. u
ciu-Bivu nji'maOkoni proma danadnjoj terrainologiji kaie se ,,Zwang8verBleich". — ^) NjeraacUi
pricvod rabi izraz ..KlaHHe".
CROATIA AND SI.AVONIA: COMPOSITION' IN' BANKRUPTCY. 45
If fresh bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against the debtor, a fresh
notice of these claims must be sent in and they will be cxaniintxl afresh.
The provisions of this article also applv wlien a bankruptcy is terminated un-
der §§ 152—158.
III. By arrangement.')
187. When the general meeting for the e.xamination of claims has been held
and before the scheme for the final distribution has been approved of, those creditors
who are not in the first class^) may make an arrangement with the debtor upon hi.s
making a proposal to that effect.
An arrangement which has been finally confirmed binds all the ordinary cre-
ditors excepting those in the first class, even though they have not sent in their claims,
or have not consented to it. Such an arrangement does not affect the creditors' rights
against persons jointly liable with the debtor or sureties for him.
An arrangement is not allowable in the bankruptcy of a co-operative society
(§ 223, Stat. XXXVII, 1875).
188. Arrangement is not allowable: 1. so long as the debtor is a fugitive or
refuses to take the oath of disclosure (§ 107, 108, 219); — 2. so long as the debtor
is on trial for fraudulent bankruptcy or if he has been convicted of this offence.
If the debtor absconds or is charged with fraudulent bankruptcy during the
negotiations for an arrangement they must be at once broken off.
189. The debtor's proposal for an arrangement must be handed td the comrals-
sary and must be signed by the debtor or by a specially authorised agent (§ 1008,
ABGB.),and it must state expressly what satisfaction and what security is offered to
the creditors.
In the case of an inheritance which is overindebted, the proposal for an arrange-
ment must be signed by all the heirs who have accepted the inheritance or by all
the trustees of the inheritance.
190. In the case of partnerships or limited partnerships the proposal must be
signed by all the partners or all those who are personally liable.
In the ease of a joint stock company the proposal must be signed by one or more
members of the general assembly chosen by it for the purpose. The directors or
liquidators have power to call an extraordinary general meeting for the purpose
of deciding as to making a proposal for an arrangement in accordance with the articles
of a.ssociation.
191. If the proposal does not require completion under § 189 or 190 and has
not to be referred to the court for refusal as a result of an obstacle arising under § 188,
the commissary will at once pass it on to the committee, which will declare whether
it is acceptable or not after hearing the trustee.
Save in the case mentioned in § 143, par. 3 the proposal of an arrangement
puts a stop to the realisation of the assets, unless indeed it is rejected or the court
refuses to confirm it; but if the committee has once rejected a proposal or if the court
has once refused to confirm one a subsequent proposal does not put a stop to the
realisation.
192. If the committee declares a proposal to be acceptable, it must at once inform
the commissary of the fact, and he will fix a meeting within 14 days to deal with
the proposal. To this meeting he must invite all the parties in accordance with
§ 94, par. 3, with a note that the proposal can be inspected at the offices of the com-
missary or the trustee.
If there is no committee the commissary will fix a meeting for the discussion
of the proposal, unless one has been already refused by the general meeting, and unless
he himself decides, after hearing the trustee and perhaps some of the creditors, that
it ought not to be accepted.
193. If the committee, or the trustee when no committee has been appointed,
concurs with the debtor in proposing an arrangement , the commissary may arrange
to have the proposal considered at the general meeting for the examination of claims.
In this case all parties interested must be duly notified in accordance with § 192.
') The original Croatian text has "Composition". — -) Should be "priority"
^g Hrvatska i Slavonija: SteCajni postupak.
194. Prezaduzenik moze na rociste ili pristupiti osobno ili poslati zastupnika
si, posebno ovlastena za taj posao.
Ako na razpravu ne dodje ni prezaduzenik osobno ni njegov punomocnik,
ne pricci to, da vjerovnici prihvate predlog nagodbeni. Na zahtjev vjerovnikah
moie stecajni povjerenik narediti novo rocisto za razpravu.
195. Razpravom ravna stecajni povjerenik.
Prije svega valja razpraviti pitanje, da li i u kolLko ce imati pravo glasa trazbine,
koje su prijavljene do rocista nagodnoga, a jos nisu ustanovljene, niti je glede njih
rieseno pitanje o pravu glasa.
Stecajni povjerenik ce nastojati, da u torn dodje do sporazuma. Nc uspije
li tim, u kratko ce uvrstiti vaznc primjetbc doticnikah u zapisnik, ter odlucili o
pravu glasa stecajni povjerenik sam. Pravni liek proti takovoj odluci stccajnoga
povjerenika, koju valja zabiljeziti u zapisnik, nije dopustiv, nu eventualne protivno
primjetbe moze uvaziti stecajni sud, kada bude odlucivao o potvrdi nagode
(§.201).
196. Nakon riesenja pitanja o pravu glasa odrediti ce stecajni povjerenik
razpravljanje o ponudi nagodnoj.
Nagodnu ponudu ima procitati stecajni povjerenik, a na to ce stecajni upra-
vitelj izviestiti o stanju mase stecajnc i o posljedcih, koji se mogu ocekivati od
nastavka stecajnoga postupka. Nakon toga izvjesca ocituje se vjerovnicki odbor
glede ponude nagodne, te oni vjerovnici, koji zele sto primjetiti.
Zatini odredjuje stecajni povjerenik, da se glasuje o ponudi nagodnoj.
Zapisnik o toj razpravi valja prisutnim procitati, zatim ce ga podpisati stecajni
upravitelj i prisutni clanovi vjerovnickoga odbora, a mora sadrzavati osim izvjesca
stecajnoga upravitelja i ocitovanja vjerovnickoga odbora jos i uspjeh razprave 1
glasovanja, te primjetbe vjerovnikah, koji se protive nagodi.
Uspije li nagoda, uvrstiti ce ju stecajni povjerenik u zapisnik, kako je
prihvacena, te ce zapisnik sa svimi spisi uz izvjesce predloziti sudu stecajnomu.
197. Nagoda mora s vim vjerovnikom (§. 187) istoga razreda^) osigurati jednaka
prava, osim ako prikraceni vjerovnici izricno privole na to, da im se dade manje
prava. Nistetno je svako ino utanacenje prezaduzenika ili drugih osobah sa pojedi-
nimi vjerovnici, po kojem se ovim daju povoljniji uvjeti.
198. Nagoda se smatra pribvacenom : 1. ako na nju izricno pristane vecina
ovlaitenih na glasovanje te na rocistu pri sutnih vjerovnikah ili njihovih puno-
mocnikah. Ako ista trazbina pristoji vise osobah u opredieljenu ili neopredieljenu
dielu, smatraju se sve te osobe pri glasovanju jednom osobom. Isto vriedi u
slucaju djelomicna ustupa trazbine bez obzira na to, kada je ustupljeno, i —
2. ako sbroj trazbinah pristajucih vjerovnikah sacinjava bar cetiri petine sbroja
svih trazbinah, ovlastenih na glasovanje.
Rodjaci i tastbina prezaduzenikova u lozi uzpravnoj, njegov drug zenitbeni,
nadalje rodjaci do cetvrtoga koljena i tastbina do drugoga koljena pobocne loze^)
(§. 41 obc. gradj. zak.) ne imaju prava glasa kod nagode prinudne. Ako su ti rodjaci
doticno tastbina prenieli svoje pravo na druge osobe, nece ni ove imati prava glasa,
ako prenos nije posliedio bar sest mjesecih prije otvorena stecaja.
Vjerovnici, koji ne stanuju na podrucju stecajnoga suda, mogu glasovati i
pismeno u podnesku, upravljenu na stecajnoga povjerenika. Pismeni glasovi uzeti
6e se u obzir samo onda, ako doticni podnesci stignu na ruke stecajnoga povjere-
nika prije nego .se zapocme glasovanjcm. Pismena ocitovanja moraju biti ovjerov-
Ijena po sudu ili javnom biljezniku, ili doticni podnesci podpisani po odvjetniku,
ovla.stenu na izvrsivanje odvjetnictva u obsegu banskoga stola.
199. Poluci li se vecina, pomenuta u §. 198, samo u jednom pravcu, stefiajni
povjerenik ce na zahtjev vjerovnickoga odbora ili prezaduzenika narediti novo
ro<5iHte nagodno unutar 8 danah, to ustmeno priobciti prisutnim i zabiljeziti u
zapisniku.
Glede novoga razpravljanja i stvaranja zakljucka valja se drzati ustanovah
') Njl'mol^ki prievod rahi za ovo izraz ..Klasse". — 2) u njema6kom nisu prevedene
rioii ,,pol>ocrn» lozo".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: COMPOSITION IN BANIvRUPTCY. 4G
194. The debtor may either appear in person at tills meeting or he may send
a specially authorissed representative.
If the debtor does not appear in person or by a representative this does not
prevent the creditors from acc('j)ting the proposal. Upon request by the debtor
the commissary may however hold a fresh meeting to deal with it.
196. The proceedings arc conducted by the commissary.
The first matter to be decided will be' whether and to what extent a right to
vote shall be allowed in respect of claims which have been sent in but not yet
proved, or in respect of which tlic right to vote ha.s not been established.
The commissary will endeavour to bring about an agreement u])on these points.
If he fails in this he will take a short record of the objections and him.sclf decide the
questions as to the right to vote. There is no appeal against such a decision, wliich
must appear in the record, but the court may have regard to tlie objectiors in deciding
as to the confirmation of the arrangement (§201).
196. Wien the questions as to the right of voting have been dealt with, the
commissary will commence to deal with the proposed arrangement.
The commissary will read the proposal and the trustee w ill make a statement
as to the position of the assets and the success which may be expected if the bank-
ruptcy proceedings are continued. After this the committee or any creditor who
wishes to do so may state their opinions as to the proposal.
Tlie commissary will then direct a vote to be taken upon the proposal.
The record of these procccditigs must be read to those present and signed by the
trustee and the members of the committee who are present, and it must contain,
besides the statement of the trustee and the opinion of the committee, the result
of the proceedings and of the voting as well as the remarks of any creditors who
approve the arrangement.
If the arrangement is agreed to the commissary will note it as accepted in
the record and lay it with all necessary documents and a statement of his own before
the court.
197. The arrangement must give equal rights to aU creditors of the same class^),
unless certain creditors expressly agree that they shall be given less rights. Any
other agreement made by the debtor or other persons with individual creditors
by which they are promised more favourable treatment is null and void.
198. The arrangement is accepted: 1. if the majority of the creditors who are
present and have a right to vote, or their representatives, express themselves in
favour of it. If a claim belongs to several persons jointly in definite or indefinite
shares, they have only one vote between them. The same rule applies where a portion
— of a claim has been assigned, without regard to the time of the assignment; and
2. the amount of the claims of the creditors \\ho express their consent is at least four
fifths of aU the claims in respect of which a right to vote exists.
Relations and connections of the debtor in the direct line, his wife (or husband)
and relations ^^ithin the fourth degree and connections within the second degree^)
(§ 41, AGBG.) are not entitled to vote on the question of an arrangement. If anj-
of these persons have assigned their rights to others these others will have no right to
vote unless the assignment took place at least six months before the commencement
of the bankruptcy.
Creditors who do not reside within the jurisdiction of the court may vote by
sending a wTitten statement to the commi.ssary. Such votes will only be covmt«d
if they reach the commissary before the voting commences, ^\'ritten statements
must be certified by the court or a notary ])ubhc or the papers must be signed by
an advocate entitled to practise in the jurisdiction of the Ban's court.
199. If only one of the majorities required by § 198 is attamed, the commissary,
upon request by the debtor or the committee, will fix a fresh meeting, not more
than 8 days distant, for the consideration of the arrangement and will inform those
present and note it in the record.
The proceedings and voting at the new meeting ^^■ill take place in accordance
with the provisions of §§ 194 — 198.
') "Priority". — ^) "In the collateral line" in the original text.
^- Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Ponude, popusti i priznanjai), ter zakljucci u prijasnjoj razprayi ne imaju
obvezne moci u ponovljenoj razpravi, nu prezaduzenik je vezan o svoju prvobitnu
donudu i u novoj razpravi.
200. Ako se nagodne trazbine osiguravaju rucnim zalogoin ili hipotekom, valja
ustanoviti osigurani iznos i oznaciti osobu, koja ce biti vlastna, da iste rucni zalog
i da ga vrati, da izhodi gruntovnu uknjizbu prava zaloga i dozvoli brisanje.
201. Nagodi prinudnoj, da bude kriepostna, treba potvrde stecajnoga suda.
Potvrda se ima uzkratiti: 1. ako postoji koj slucaj nedopustivosti nagode pri-
nudne (§. 188); — 2. ako se nije pazilo na propise o postupku nagodnom i o
utanacenju nagode, a pogreske i manjci ne inogu se naknadno izpraviti doticno
popuniti. Proti odluci^) stecajnoga suda, kojom se odredjuje izpravak pogriesakah
ili popuna manjakah nije dopustiv pravni liek; — 3. ako ima vjerodostojno pot-
vrdjenih cinjenicah, s kojih se nioze razlozno zakljucivati, da je doslo do nagode
pogodovanjem pojedinih vjerovnikah Ui inace nepostenim nacinom ; — 4. na zahtjev
kojega na glasovanje ovlastenoga stecajnoga vjerovnika, ako je nagoda u oprieci
sa zajednickimi interesi stecajnih vjerovnikah.
202. Stecajni sud priobcuje svoju odluku stecajnomu povjereniku, ter prema
propisu §. 94 alin. 3 prezaduzeniku, stecajnom upravitelju, vjerovnickom odboru
i svim onim vjerovnikom, kojim u smislu §. 203 pristoji pravo utoka.
203. Utok proti potvrdjujucoj odluci stecajnoga suda pristoji svim vjerovni-
kom, koji nisu izricno privoUli na nagodu.
Proti odluci, kojom je uzkracena potvrda nagodi, mogu osim prezaduzenika
uloziti utok svi vjerovnici, koji se nisu izricno protivili nagodi.
Banski stol moze narediti izpravak manjakah u smislu §. 201 toe. 2, a proti
takvoj odluci banskoga stola nije dopustiv pravni liek.
Dostava meritornoga riesenja banskoga stola obavlja se po §. 202.
204. Posto bude nagodi pravomocno uzkracena potvrda, odrediti ce stecajni
povjerenik sto treba, da se nastavi postupak stecajni.
Bude li nagoda prinudna pravomocno potvrdjena, izdat ce ju sud st«cajni u
obliku i sa krieposti sudbene nagode i dostaviti ju ucestnikom prema propisom
izvanstecajnim.
205. Nakon pravomocno potvrdjene nagode prinudne sud ce stecajni izjaviti
stecaj dovrsenim tek na izvjesce stecajnoga povjerenika, da su podmireni nepre-
porni a osigurani prepomi dugovi i troskovi stecajni, te da su podmirene usta-
novljene, a osigurane vjerojatno potvrdjene trazbine vjerovnikah prvoga razreda^).
Dignuce stecaja valja bez odvlake proglasiti.
Prezaduzeniku se vraca pravo, da stecajnom masom slobodno razpolaze, u
koliko ne bude sto drugo utanaceno u nagodi prinudnoj.
206. Tekuce parnice preuzimlje prezaduzenik u stanju, u kojem su u vrieme
dovrsena stecaja.
I poslie dovrsena stecaja ostaje stecajni sud, doticno kot. sud, gdje je sjediste
Btecajnoga povjerenika (§. 134), naidleznim glede jur povedenih parnicah, te se ove
imadu provesti po istih propisih postupovnih, po kojih su se imale provesti za
vrieme stecaja.
207. U stecaju proti javnomu ili komanditnorau druztvu polucena nagoda pri-
nudna kriepostna je, u koliko nije utanaceno sto ino, i glede osobno jamcecih cla-
novah, doticno javnih drugovah.
Bude 11 stecaj proti takovu druztvu dovrsen nagodom prinudnom, valja obu-
Btaviti i stecaj, mozda otvoren proti clanu doticno javnomu drugu, ako se nakon
Baslusaja privatnih vjerovnikah pokaze, da gledom na njihov odnosaj prema clanu
javnoga druztva doticno prema javnomu drugu komanditnoga druztva ne ima
uvjetali stecajnomu postupku.
') Njornaf-ki prii'voU rabi za ovo riefi ..Zugestandnisse". — ^) Njematki prievod rabi za
•vo op^cniti izroz „EntHcheidung". — ') V njeraackom je ova riefc prevedena su ..Klasse".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: COMPOSITION IN BANKRUPTCY. 47
Proposals, waivers, and admissions i), as well as resolutions at the former meeting
are not binding at the later one, but the debtor is bound by his original proposal.
200. If the claims under an arrangemiMit are secured by a jdcdgc or charge, the
amount of such security must be stated and a person be named who sliall be empower-
ed to call for or restore the pledge and to obtain or cancel an entry of the charge
in the register.
201. Hefore it is binding the arrangement requires the sanction of the court.
This must be refused: 1. if one of the grounds wliich makes an arrangement in-
admissible is present (§ 188); — 2. if the rules as to procedure and aa to the adoption
of the arrangement have not been complied with and the flaw cannot be subsequently
put right. There is no appeal against a decision^) of the court by which a mistake
is corrected or a deficiency made up; — 3. if facts are credibly shown which lead to
the conclusion that the arrangement has been brought about by giving preferential
treatment to certain creditors or by other improper means; — 4. upon motion by
a creditor who has a right to vote, if the arrangement is contrary to the interests of the
creditors.
202. The court will communicate its decision to the commissary, and to the
debtor, in accordance with §93, par. 3, and to the trustee and committee and all the
creditors who have a right of appeal under § 203.
203. All creditors who have not expressly consented to the arrangement have
a right to appeal against the decision of the court by which it is sanctioned.
All creditors who have not expressly objected to the arrangement, as well as
the debtor, have a right to appeal against the decree by which the sanction of the
court is refused to an arrangement.
The Ban's court may order a defect to be put right under § 201, No. 2, and
no appeal lies against such a decree.
The service of the reasoned decision of the Ban's court is effected in accordance
wtih §202.
204. UHien the sanction of the court has been definitely refused to an arrangement
the commissary will take the necessary steps to continue the bankruptcy proceedings.
If the arrangement has been finally sanctioned it will be served on the parties
interested in accordance with the ordinary rules, in the form and with the force of
a settlement made with the consent of the court.
205. When the arrangement has been finally sanctioned, upon being informed
by the commissary that the undisputed preferential costs and debts have been paid,
and that security has been given for any that are disputed, and that such of the claims
of the creditors of the first class^) as have been proved have been paid and security
given for those which have been credibly sho\TO to exist, the court will declare tiie
bankruptcy to be at an end.
The termination of the bankruptcy must be published without delay.
The debtor will recover his right of free disposition over the assets unless a
stipulation to the contrary was contained in the arrangement.
206. The debtor will resume suits which are pending at the stage in which they
are found at the time of the termination of the bankruptcy.
Even after the termination of the bankruptcy the Bankruptcy Court or tiie
court in whose jurisdiction the commissary has his official residence (§ 134) remains
competent to deal with matters which are pending there, and these matters will be
dealt with according to the same rules of procedure as were applicable during the
continuance of the bankruptcy.
207. An arrangement made in the course of bankruptcy proceedings against
an ordinary or a Umited partnership binds also the partners or those of them who
are personally Uable.
If bankruptcy proceedings against such a partnership are terminated by an
arrangement, bankruptcy proceedings which have been instituted against a partner
or an unlimited partner, as the case may be, must be terminated if it appears after
hearing the private creditors that so far as their relationship with that partner or
unhmited partner are concerned the conditions necessary for the institution of bank-
ruptcy proceedings are not present.
1) The original text has "confessions". — ^) "Decree" is the meaning of the original
text. — 3) Should be "priority".
AQ Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
208. Ako se nagodom prinudnom dovrsi stecaj, otvoren na privatnu imovinu
clana javnoga druztva doticno javnoga druga komanditnoga druztva, kriepostna
je takova nagoda kako za prvatnei tako i za druztvene vjerovnike. Pri nagadjanju
samo glede privatne imoviiie druztvenoga clana imadu vjerovnici druztveni pravo
glasa cielini iznosom svojih trazbinah kao i privatni vjerovnici.
209. Bude li prezaduzeiiik nakon utanacene nagode pravomocno osudjen radi
prevame kride (§. 199 si. f. kaz. zak.), gube po samom zakonu svoju kriepost po-
pusti, osnovani nagodom prinudnom, docim sva vjerovnikom osigurana prava
ostaju netaknuta.
Ako se nakon utanacene nagode podigne proti prezaduzeniku obtuzba radi
prevame kride, moze stecajni sud na zahtjev koga vjerovnika uzeti prezaduzenikovu
imovinu pod uzki zatvor. Takova privremena odredba ima se dokinuti, posto bude
prezaduzenik pravomocno odriesen ili kazneni postupak proti njemu obustavljen.
210. Svaki vjerovnik moze zahtievati kod stecajnoga suda tuzbom proti preza-
duzeniku, da se prema njemu izjave nekriepostnimi popusti, osnovani nagodom,
ako je prezaduzemk zamucao dio stecajne imovine, ako je naveo izmisljenih dugo-
vah, ili je kojemu vjerovniku radi poluccnja potrebne vecine glasovah osigurao po-
voljnijih uvjetah, nu sve to samo onda, ako tuzeci vjerovnik nije mogao donieti
takovih prigovorah pri razpravi nagodnoj.
211. Na takovu tuzbu, koju valja predati u tri primjerka, postupa se prema
propisu §. 134.
Ujedno s prvom odlukom na tuzbu obaviestiti ce sud izrokom sve vjerovnike
stecajne o podnesenoj tuzbi uz uputu, da tropis tuzbe mogu viditi kod suda i da
se svaki od njih, koj kani nagodu prinudnu napadati s istoga razloga, ima pridru-
ziti predanoj tuzbi, dok traje postupak parbeni, jer da se tuzba, koja bi se osnivala
na istom pravnom razlogu, nece vise uzeti u obzir.
Ako se tako ustanovi, da je prezaduzenik zatajio stecajne imovine, imati ce
se glede zatajene imovine, postupati u smislu §. 185 nu tim, da se pronadjena imovina
dieli samo medju vjerovnike, koji su podnieli tuzbu, doticno pridi'uzili se tuzbi.
Ne dira se u pravo vjerovnikah, da od izmisljenih ili pogodovnih vjerovnikah
zahtievaju odstetu, u kolio tomu ima uvjetah po propisili gradjanskog prava.
212. Izgubi U nagoda prinudna svoju kriepost po §. 209, valja na zahtjev ko-
jega nagodnoga vjeronika otvoriti stecaj ponovno, ako ima imovine (§§. 78, 152) i
proglasiti ga u smislu §. 80 doticno 227.
213. U novo otvorenu stecaju mogu ucestvovati i oni vjerovnici, kojih traz-
bine su naistale posUje otvorena prvoga stecaja.
Postupak stecajni se ponavlja, koUko je to potrebno. Jur prijavljene u prvom
postupku i ustanovljene trazbine izpituju se u novom postupku likvidacionom
samo u toUko, u koliko su te trazbine po kasnijih cinjenicah prestale.
214. Glede pobijanja pravnih cinah, izvedenili u vremenu od obustavljena do
ponovljena stecajnoga postupka, kao i glede nastavsih u tom vremenu pravali na
preboj vriedi kao dan obustave placanja onaj dan, kojega je izrecena prva osuda,
koja prezaduzenika proglasuje krivim.
215. Vjerovnici, glede kojih je kriepostnom bila nagoda prinudna, mogu u
novom postupku prijaviti svoje trazbine prvobitnim podpunim iznosom uz od-
bitak odplatah.
Novi vjerovnici ne imaju prava, da se namire iz imovine, koja je dana za
eigurnost nagodnih trazbinah.
Naslov drugi. Postupak u stecaju trgovackom.
Poglavje prvo. Obcenite ustanove.
216. Ustanove ovoga zakona o trgovackom stecaju valjaju glede trgovacah i
trgovackih druztvah, kojim jc tvrdka unesena u trgovackom registru.
Te ustanove uporavljaju se i u slucaju, ako se stecaj otvori na ostavinu trgovca
ili prijc izmaka jednc godine, racunajuc od brisanja trgovacke tvrdke.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY OF TRADERS. 48
208, If bankruptcy proceedings in respect of the private property of a raember
of a ])artncr8hip or of an unlimited i>artiuT in a iiinitfd jiartiiershij) arc put an end
to by an arrangement, the arrangement is binding on both the ])rivate creditors and
the creditors of the partncrsiiip, but in the consideration of an arrangement with
regard to the private property of such a partner, the creditors of the partnership
have the same right of voting in respect of the full amount of their claims as the
private creditors.
209, If after an arrangement has been entered into the debtor is convicted of
fraudulent bankruptcy (§ 199. f. Penal Code), the waiver implied in the arrangement
is cancelled wliilf tlie rights granted to the creditors remain unaffected.
If after an arrangement has been entered into the debtor is charged with the
offence of fraudulent bankruptcy, the court may upon request by a creditor place
the debtor's pro])crty under an restraint. Such a provisional measure must be cancel-
led if the debtor is acquitted or if the proceedings against him arc dropped.
210, Every creditor may issue a summons in the Bankruptcy Court against the
debtor if he has concealed part of the assets, or put forward fictitious liabilities, or
has granted any creditor more favourable terms in order to obtain the necessary
majority of votes, and may demand that as against himself the waiver contained in
the arrangement shall be declared void, but he may only do this if he was not in a
position to raise the objection at the time when the arrangement was being considered.
211, The proceedings upon such a summons, which must be prepared in tri-
plicate, will follow the provisions of § 134.
The court's first action upon the summons will be to issue an edict notifying all
the creditors of its issue and stating that a copy of it may be inspected at the court
and that any of them who wisli to upset the arrangement on the same grounds nmst as-
sociate themselves with it for the whole of the proceedings, since no other summons
based upon the same grounds will be allowed to issue.
If it is thus ascertained that the debtor has concealed property belonging to
the assets the proceedings under § 185 with reference to the property so discovered
will be so conducted that it is divided among those creditors who issued the summons
or associated themselves with it.
The right of the creditors to claim damages from the preferred or fictitious
creditors remains unaffected, but is subject to the provisions of the civil law.
212, If the arrangement is avoided under §209, a fresh bankruptcy will be com-
menced upon motion by one of the creditors under the arrangement provided, there is
sufficient property available (§§ 78, 152). This new bankruptcy must be published
in accordance with § 80 or § 227.
213, In the fresh bankruptcy proceedings those creditors also whose claims
have arisen since the commencement of the first one are entitled to take part.
The proceedings are repeated in so far as this is necessary. Claims wiiich have
been sent in and examined in the first proceedings will only be examined again
with reference to their extinction as the result of occurrences in the meantime.
214, For the purpose of the impeachment of transactions entered into between
the termination of the first bankruptcy and the commencement of the second, and
rights of set-off which have arisen during the period, the day of the first judgment
condemning the debtor is taken as the date of suspension of payment.
215, Creditors on whom the first arrangement was binding can send in their
claims in the fresh proceedings for the full original amount minus any part payment
they have received.
The fresh creditors have no right to payment out of property allocated to secure
the claims comprised in the arrangement.
Title II. Procedure in the Bankruptcy of a Trader.
Chapter I. General provisions,
216, Those provisions of this Law which relate to trade bankruptcies apply to
traders and trading associations whose firm names are entered in the commercial
register.
These provisions are also applicable where bankruptcy proceedings are com-
menced in respect of the inheritance of a trader, or w ithin a year after the extinction
of the firm-name.
B xxvni, 2 7
^g Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Isto vriedi i glede razriesenih druztvah trgovackih dotle, dok ne bude dovrsena
likvidacija i dioba druztvene imovine.
217. U koliko u ovom naslovu ne ima posebnih odredabah, vriediti ce i za
trgovacki stecaj ustanove, dane za redoviti stecaj.
218. U stecaju zastupaju javno druztvo trgovacko clanovi, komanditno druztvo
javni dnigovi, dionicareko druztvo i zadrugu zadnje ravnateljstvo, doticno druztva
trgovacka u likvidaciji zadnji likvidatori (§. 221).
Poglavje drugo. Otvorenje i oglas stecaj a.
219. Kada trgovac koj ili druztvo trgovacko obustavi placanja, ima to jos
isti dan ustmeno ili pismeno prijaviti sudu (§§. 62, 71) radi otvorenja stecaj a. Isto-
dobno valja trgovacke knjige predati sudu, a isto tako, ako je moguce, i bilancu.
Prezaduzenik mora bUancu, koja treba da je sastavljena prema propisom
trgovackoga zakona, vlastorucno podpisati uz izjavu, da je pripravan prisegom
potvrditi njezinn izpravnost.
Ime i prebivaliste vjerovnikah te rodbinski i tastbinski njihov odnosaj prema
prezaduzeniku valja iztaknuti u posebnom izkazu, prilozenu bilanci. Bilanci valja
prilozit i izkaz o svih trazbinah uz naznaku, da U su utjerive, dvojbene Ui neutje-
rive, ter u glavnih skupinah naznaciti ostale predmete imovinske uz vriednost im.
220. Ne moze U prezaduzenik udovoljiti propisom prijasnjega paragrafa isto-
dobno sa prijavom, tamo napomenutom, duznost mu je u prijavi naznaciti zapreke,
ter po mogucnosti udovoljiti propisom zakona.
221. Za obdrzavanje propisah §. 219 odgovomi su kod javnih i komanditnih
druztvah clanovi doticno javni drugovi, kod dionicarskili druztvah i zadrugah
clanovi ravnateljstva, kod trgovackih druztvah u hkvidaciji Ukvidatori.
222. Ako otvorenja stecaja ne zahtievaju svi clanovi javnoga druztva ili svi
javni drugovi druztva komanditnoga iU svi likvidatori druztva u likvidaciji, moze
se stecaj otvoriti bez saslusaja ostalih samo onda, ako bude obustava placanja
vjerodostojno utvrdjena.
Inace valja sve clanove doticno javne drugove ili likvidatore pozvati na rociste
u svrhu razprave o predlogu stecajnom.
Isto vriedi glede dionicarskih druztvah i zadrugah, ako otvorenja stecaja ne
zahtievaju svi clanovi ravnateljstva ih svi hkvidatori.
223. Trgovacki stecaj valja otvoriti kada i ne ima uvjetah §§. 71 do 74, ako
nadlezni sud po stecajnom predlogu kojega vjerovnika, osnovanu na vjerodostojno
potvrdjenoj trazbini, dozna nedvojbenim nacinom, da su obustavljena placanja.
Pronadje h sud pridoneiene podatke nedostatnimi ih ako to zahtieva molitelj,
narediti ce rociste za razpravu o predlogu stecajnom.
224. Bude li stecaj otvoren proti javnomu druztvu ili druztvu komanditnomu,
moze se proti clanovom doticno proti javnim drugovom otvoriti stecaj samo onda,
ako se to predlozi i ako ima uvjetah za otvorenje stecaja trgovackoga.
225. Ako se otvori stecaj proti kojemu clanu druztva trgovackoga, a ne proti
druztvu samom, ima se u smislu trgovackoga zakona ustanoviti prezaduzenikov
imovinski dio ter predati upravitelju stecajnom {§. 36).
226. Ako uz druztveni stecaj otvoren bude i stecaj proti pojcdinim osobno
jamcecim clanovom, mogu vjerovnici svoje trazbine prijaviti podpunim iznosom i
u stecaju pojedinih 61anovah, te se, u koliko je izpravnost njihova ustanovljena u
stecaju druztvenom, ne mogu vise pobijati u ste6aju pojedinih clanovah. Nu vje-
rovnici druitveni mogu zahtievati podmirbu iz stefiajne mase pojedinih 61anovah
Bamo u toliko, u koliko nisu podmireni iz imovine druztvene, te se ima primjereno
uporaviti ustanova §. 167 al. 1, 2.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY OF TRADERS. 49
The same may be said of associations wliich have been dissolved so long as
the liquidation and distribution of the of the association property has not been com-
pleted.
217. Except in so far as is otherwise provided in this Title the rules laid down
for an ordinary bankruptcy apply also in that of a trader.
218. In case of bankruptcy ordinary partnerships are represented by the partners,
hmitcd partnerships by partners with full liabiUty/ joint stock t companies and
co-operative societies by the last directors, and any associations which are in liqui-
dation by tlie last liquidators (§J221).
Chapter II. Commencement and publication of the bankruptcy.
219. If a trailer ur trading association suspends payment, the fact must be
communicated to the court (§§ 62, 71) orally or in wTiting on the same day in order
that bankruptcy proceedings may be commenced. At the same time the trade books
must be handed over to the court and also if possible the balance sheet.
The debtor must sign the balance sheet, which must be prepared in accordance
with the provisions of the Commercial Law, and must make a statement that he is
prepared to confirm its correctness by an oath.
The names and domicile of the creditors and their relationship or affinity with
the debtor must be shown in a separate statement and the balance sheet be sent
in with it.
The balance sheet must also contain a statement of all the debtors, choses in
action, sliowing whether they are good, doubtful, or bad, and the rest of the property
must be placed under various headings with a statement of its value.
220. If it is impossible for the debtor to conform to the rules in the preceding
article and at the same time to furnish the above statements, he must state the
reasons which prevent him from doing so and must do his best to carry out the pro-
visions of the law.
221. The responsibility for carrying out the provisions of § 219 rests in the case
of ordinary or Umited partnerships on the partners or such of them as are personally
hable, in the case of joint stock companies and co-operative societies on the directors,
and in the case of associations which are in hquidation on the hquidators.
222. If the petition for the commencement of the bankruptcy is not made by
all the members of an ordinary partnership, or all the unlimited partners of a hmited
partnership, or all the hquidators of an association which is in hquidation, the bank-
ruptcy cannot be commenced without hearing the others, unless a suspension of
payment is clearly shown.
Otherwise all the partners, or unUmited partners, or hquidators, must be sum-
moned to a meeting to deal with the petition.
The same apphes to a joint stock company if the petition is not made by all the
directors or all the hquidators.
223. A commercial bankruptcy must be commenced even though the conditions
of §§ 71 — 74 are not present, if the proper court is satisfied upon a petition based
upon a claim which is credibly shown, that a suspension of payment has taken place.
If the court considers that the data given are insufficient, or if the petitioner so
requests, a meeting will be fixed to deal with the petition.
224. If bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against a partnership or limited
partnership, proceedings can only be commenced against the partners or unhmited
partners if a separate petition is filed and the necessary conditions for a commercial
bankruptcy^are present.
225. If bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against a member of a trading
association and not against the association itself, the debtor's share in the business
must be ascertained in accordance with the Commercial Law and handed over to the
trustee in bankruptcy (§ 36).
226. If proceedings are commenced against partners who are personally hable
as well as against the partnership, the creditors can'^send inltheir claims in the former
bankruptcy for the fuU amount, and if they have been accepted as correct in the latter
bankruptcy they cannot be disputed in the former. But the creditors of the part-
nership can only demand payment out of the assets of the individual partners in
so far as they fail to obtain it from the partnership assets, and the provisions of
§ 167, pars. 1 and 2, are appUcable.
7*
50
Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
Naprotiv privatni vjerovnici pojedinih clanovah druztvenih ne mogu zahtie-
vati, da se naplate iz stecajne mase druztvene.
227. Izrok o stecaju trgovackom mora osim onoga, sto je naznaceno u §. 80,
sadrzavati i tvrdku i trgovacku nastanu (poslovnicu) prezaduzenikovu.
228. Kod javnih i komanditnih druztvah valja uz tvrdku i poslovnicu druztva
naznaciti u izroku ime, stalls i prebivaliste clanovah, doticno javnih drugovah.
Bude li stecaj otvoren i proti komu clanu, mogu se stecaji oglasiti istim izro-
kom, nu tada valja narocito iztaknuti, da ce se svaki stecaj razluceno razpravljati.
Glede upisa otvorenja stecaja u trgovacke registre valja se drzati ustanovah
trgovackoga zakona.
229. Prigodom preduzeca uzkoga zatvora preuzeti ce stecajni povjerenik knjige
trgovacke, u nasastaru zabiljeziti opazene u knjigah nepravilnosti, ter ih predati
stecajnomu upravitelju.
Poglavje trece. Bilanca.
230. Ako je prezaduzenik predao bilancu, ima ju stecajni upravitelj izpitati i
izpraviti.
Nije li prezaduzenik predao bilance, ima ju sastaviti stecajni upravitelj.
U oba slucaja ce upravitelj po mogucnosti prizvati prezaduzenika (§. 110).
TJstanovljena bilanca prilaze se spisom stecaj nim, te ju ucestnici mogu viditi
i prepisati.
231. Nakon dovrsene obce razprave Ukvidacionalne, stecajni ce upravitelj u
sporazumku sa vjerovnickim odborom upodpuniti bilancu ter ju predati stecaj-
nomu povjereniku, da ju izpita eventualno po vjestacih.
Poglavje cetvrto. Posebne ustanove glede zadrugah trgovackih.
232. Cim je ustanovljena bilanca, zastupstvo zadruge (§. 218) ce zajedno sa
stecajnim upraviteljem sastaviti izkaz o torn, koliko ce svaki pojedini zadrugar jos
imati prema svom jamcenju, ustanovljenom u pravihh, doticno u trgovackom za-
konu, razmjemo doprinjeti pokricu manjka, koj se prema bilanci pokazuje u ak-
tivnoj imovini.
Taj manjak po bilanci ima se razdieUti u povisenu iznosu tako, da se uzme
odmah u obzir ona svota, koja se po svoj prilici nece moci utjerati radi poznate
insolvencije nekih zadrugarah, te ju do granice svoga jamcenja imadu platiti ostah
clanovi.
Taj izkaz valja bez odvlake predloziti stecajnomu sudu, da ga odobri.
233. Stecajni sud ce, prije nego odluci ob izkazu prinosah, narediti rociste u
svrhu eventualnih primjetabah, ter na rociste pozvati zadrugare nacinom propisa-
nim u pravilih uz dodatak, da im je slobodno uviditi izkaz prinosah kod stecaj-
noga povjerenika ili kod zaatupstva.
U tu svrhu valja jedan primjerak izkaza prinosah predati stecajnomu po-
vjereniku, a drugi zastupstvu.
Zastupstvo treba posebno pozvati na razpravu. Nepristupivsim zadrugarom
postavlja se skrbnik.
234. Razpravom ravna stecajni povjerenik, koji ce po mogucnosti nastojati, da
dodje do sporazuma. Ne uspije li u torn, dati ce u zapLsnik uvrstiti primjetbe i raz-
bistriti cinjenice, vazne za razsudu primjetabah, a na to ce ucestnici podpisati za-
pisnik ili ce se naznaciti eventualni razlog uzkrate podpisa.
Ne moze li se razprava dovrsiti na jednom danu, narediti ce stecajni povjere-
nik za nastavak razprave novo rociste, te prisutnikom odmah priobditi ustmeno
i zabiljeziti u zapisnik, da je to ucinjeno.
Zapisnik o dovrsenoj razpravi valja odmah predloziti sudu stecajnomu, koji
CO glede izkaza prinosah izreci obrazlozenu odluku i o torn obaviestiti zastupstvo
po propisih izvanstecajnih a zadrugare pribicem.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 50
On the other hand the private? creditors of the partners liave no claim against
the assets in the bankruptcy of the partnersliip.
227. The edict relating to the bankru])t<y of a trader must contain the firm-name
and place of business of the debtor a.s well as the statements required by §80.
228. In the case of partnerships and limited partnershii)s the edict must state
the name, condition, and residence of the members or the unlimited partners, as the
case may be, as well as the firm-name and place of business of the partnership.
If proceedings are also commenced against one of the members of a partnership,
both bankruptcies may be published by the same edict, but in this case it must be
expressly stated that the two bankruptcies will be conducted separately.
As to the entry of the bankruptcy in the commercial register the provisions of
the Commercial Law must be observed.
229. In imposing the general restraint the commissary will take the trade
books, and note in the inventory any irregularities found in them and hand them over
to the trustee.
Chapter III. The balance sheet.
230. When the debtor has handed over the balance sheet the trustee has to
examine and correct it.
If the debtor does not produce a balance sheet the trustee must prepare one.
In both cases the trustee will obtain the assistance of the debtor if possible
(§ 110).
When the balance sheet has been prepared it is placed among the documents
relating to the bankruptcy and may be inspected and copied by the parties interested.
231. When the general examination of claims is over the trustee will amplify
the balance sheet with the co-operation of the committee and send it to the commis-
sary for examination by experts if necessary.
Chapter IV. Special provisions with reference to trading
co-operative societies.
232. As soon as the balance sheet has been prepared the representatives of
the society (§ 218) acting with the trustee will prepare a statement as to how much
each member is liable under the articles of association or the commercial law to con-
tribute to the deficit shown in the assets by the balance sheet.
This deficit must be so distributed as to allow for amounts which on account
of the well-known insolvency of some of the members can in all probability not be
got in, and which will have to be contributed by the other members within the limits
of their hability.
This statement must be at once laid before the Bankruptcy Court for confirmation.
233. Before deciding as to the Ust of contributions the court wU appoint a
hearing for the purpose of taking any objections, and will invite the members of
the society to it in accordance with the provisions of the articles of association, with
a note that they are at liberty to inspect the list of contributions in the hands of
the commissary or the representatives of the society.
For this purpose a copy of the list must be sent to the commissary and to the
representatives.
The representatives are invited separately to the meeting. A curator will be
appointed for the members who do not appear.
234. The commissary has the conduct of the proceedings and will do his best
to bring about a settlement.
If he does not succeed in this he will enter the objections in a record, with a
statement of the circumstances necessary for their decision; the record will then
be signed by the parties or the reason for their refusal to sign stated.
If the proceedings cannot be brought to an end in one day the commissary
will fix another day for their continuance, and will inform those present orally of
this and make a note in the record that he has done so.
The record of the proceedings when complete \y\\\ be at once laid before the
court, which will issue a reasoned decree as to the list of contributions, and communi-
cate this to the representative body according to the ordinary rules and to the mem-
bers by posting it in court.
gj Hrvatska i Slavonija: Stecajni postupak.
235. Ne izpune li zadrugari svoje duznosti u roku od 14 danah iza pribica
rjesitbe glede izkaza prinosah, stecajni upravitelj ce odmjerene iznose utjerati od
pojedinih zadrugarah ovrsnim putem.
Ovrhu valja proti svim duznim zadrugarom zaiskati istom molbom kod ste-
cajnoga suda, koj ju daje provesti prema propisom ovrsnim za utjerivanje nov-
2anih trazbinah.
236. Proti ustanovljenju i ovrsenju izkaza o prinosih nije dopustiv pravni liek.
Nu svaki zadrugar moze u roku od 30 danah iza pribica izkaza tuzbom kod ste-
6ajnoga suda proti stecajnom upravitelju ustati glede onoga diela izkaza, koj se
tifie toga zadrugara, a medjutim ubrani prinos ima se do pravomocna riesenja te
pamice pridrzati u sudbenom pologu.
237. Ne bude li se na taj nacin moglo ubrati za 6 mjesecih iza pribita izkaza
toliko, koliko je potrebno, da se pokrije manjak, ili ako se tecajem postupka ste-
cajnoga pokaze dalnji manjak, odmjeruju se i ubiru prema gornjim ustanovam novi
prinosi. U novom izkazu valja izpustiti zadrugare, od kojih se prije odmjereni pri-
nosi nisu mogli utjerati.
Takovo odmjerivanje opetuje se dotle, dok zadruzni dugovi ne budu namireni,
Ui dok se ne izcrpi jamcevna duznost zadrugarah.
U koliko bi se naprotiv pri konacnoj diobi stecajne imovine ukazalo, da je
od clanovah ubrano vise, nego je potrebno bilo za pokrice dugovah, valjati ce visak
razmjemo vratiti doticnim clanovom.
238. Ustanove u pogledu zadrugah trgovackih valja primjereno uporaviti i u
etecaju proti zadrugam netrgovackim.
Naslov treci. Skraceni postupak.
239. Sud moze odrediti skraceni postupak, ako se pokaze vec pri otvorenju
stecaja ili poslie, da imovina prezaduzenikova, istina dotiece za podmirbu troskovah,
nu da sastoji vecim dielom od pokretninah, koje se lakko dadu unovciti, pa da
6e trazbine, koje imadu nedvojbeno prvenstvo, valjda izcrpiti cielu imovinu.
240. U skracenom postupku: 1. dovoljan je jednokratni oglasi) izroka; —
2. naredjuje se samo likvidacionalno rociste, a prijaviti valja trazbine do toga
rocista; — 3. prije pocetka likvidacije treba pokusati nagodu; — 4. ne ima se
izabrati odbor vjerovnicki; — 5. diobom^) se moze pricekati do podpunoga
unovcenja stecajne imovine (§§. 165, 181).
241. Poslovanje vodi sam stecajni upravitelj, nu gdje je potreban zakljucak
ili odobrenje vjerovnickoga odbora, odlucivat ce sami stecajni vjerovnici. Oni mogu
zahtievati, da sud stecajni i poslie obdrzana rocista Ukvidacionalnoga odobrava sve
Hi nekoje pravne cine, naznacene u §. 148, ili zakljuciti, da sve poslove obavlja
sam stecajni upravitelj po vlastitoj razsudi ili po danih u skupstini naputcih.
Dio treci.
Poglavje prvo. Kaznene ustanove.
242. Ako cin ne pada pod strozije ustanove kaznenoga zakona, kriv je pre-
krsaju, te se ima kazniti po nadleznom sudu kotarskom (§. 7 zakona od 17. svi-
bnja 1875 o kaznenom postupku) jednostrukim ili strogim zatvorom od jednoga
tjedna do jedne godine stefiajni vjerovnik: — 1. koji si potajno dade namaknuti
iU obecati imovinsku korist za to, da kod glasovanja narocito o nagodi prinudnoj
u Btanovitom smjeru glasuje ili da se od glasovanja uztegne; ili — 2. koji si na
stetu ostalih vjerovnikah potajno dade namaknuti ili obecati posebnu korist za
to, da pri-stane na dobrovoljno utanacenje, kojemu je svrhom dignuce stecaja;
ili — 3. koji u stecajnom postupku prijavlja trazbine, znajuci, da su izmi.41jene
•) Njomoiki je ovo prevedeno sa ..Einschaltung". — *) NjemaCki je ovo prevedeno sa
..Auftoilung".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY. 51
235. If tlic ineiiibcrs of tlii' .society do not perforin tlieir obligations within
fourteen days from the posting of the decree witli reference to the list of contributions,
the trustee will collect the assessed amounts from them by execution proceedings.
The grant of execution shall be asked for against all the members by one request
addressed to the Bankruptcy Court, which will nave it levied in accordance with the
rules for the collection of money debts.
236. There is no appeal against the determination and enforcement by execution
of the list of contributions. But any member of the society may bring a suit with
reference to the amount assessed against him against the trustee within 30 days from
the posting of the list in the court, but a contribution which has been exacted in
the meantime will remain in the custody of the court until this suit has been finally
disposed of.
237. If enough cannot be raised by these methods within six months from the
posting of the list to make up the deficit, or if in the course of the pioceedings a
further deficit appears, a fresh assessment and collection must be made in accordance
with the above rules. In the new list those members must be left out who have failed
to produce the amount of their former assessment.
Such an assessment will continue until the debts of the society are paid or until
the Uability of the members is exhausted.
If at the final distribution of the assets it appears that more has been collected
from the members than is necessary to pay the debts the surplus must be restored
to those members proportionately.
238. The provisions relating to trading co-operative societies apply also corres-
pondingly in bankruptcy proceedings against other co-operative societies.
Title III. The Abridged Procedure.
239. The court may order an abridged form of procedure to be followed if it
appears at the time of the commencement of the bankruptcy or subsequently that
the debtor's property is sufficient to meet the costs, but that it is composed principally
of easily saleable movable articles, and that the claims which have an undoubted
preference will probably absorb the whole assets.
240. In the abriged procedure : 1. a single insertion i) of the edict is sufficient ; —
2. the only meeting fixed is that for the examination of claims, which are to be sent
in before it is held ; — 3. an attempt should be made to bring about a composition
before the examination is commenced ; — 4. no committee need be elected ; — 5. the
division 2) of the assets may be postponed till all the property has been realised
(§§ 165, 181).
241. The trustee alone will do everything that is necessary, but in cases where
the resolution or sanction of the committee is required he must obtain the decision
of the creditors. The creditors may also demand after the meeting for the examina-
tion of claims has been held, that the court shall give its consent to all or some of
the transactions mentioned in § 148, or they may resolve that the trustee shall act
entirely in accordance with his own judgment or with the directions given at the
meeting.
Third Part.
Chapter I. Penal provisions.
242. Except in cases where the act comes within the more stringent provisions
of the Penal Code a creditor in a bankruptcy who does any of the acts set out below
is guilty of an offence and may be punished by the proper district court (§ 7 of the
Law of May 17, 1875 as to penal procedure) with simple or strict imprisonment for
not less than a week nor more than a year: 1. receives or stipulates for a secret
preference for voting in a particular w-ay or for refraining from voting at a ballot of
the creditors, and in particular with reference to an arrangement; — 2. receives or
stipulates for some advantage to the prejudice of the other creditors for voting for
an agreement intended to bring about a voluntary termination of the bankruptcy; —
1) "Publication" in the original text. — *) "Distribution" in the Croatian text.
go Hrvateka i Slavonija: Zakon o pobijanju.
ili da nisu tvrde i to u svrhu, da uzmogne vrsiti ne pripadajuci mu upliv na izbor
vierovnickoga odbora ili da neposredno uzmogne vrsiti nepripadajuci mu upliv na
upravu, realiziranje ili razdiobu stecajne imovine.
243. Kriv je prekrsaju, te se ima kazniti po §. 242 stecajni upravitelj ili clan
vjerovnickoga odbora, koji si za svoje djelovanje u tom svojstvu u obce ili u po-
jedinom kojem slucaju dade na stetu vjerovnikah namakjnuti ili obecati imo-
vinsku korist.
Poglavje drugo. Prelazne ustanove.
244. Kada ovaj zakon stupi u zivot, prestaje valjanost privremenoga stecaj-
noga reda, uvedenoga naredboni ministarstva pravosudja od 18. srpnja 1853 br. 132
d. z. 1., zatim svih inih nazocnomu zakonu protivnih propisah o istom predmetu.
Ne dira se u stecena prava, oznacena u cl. VII naredbe ministarstva pravo-
sudja od 18. srpnja 1853 br. 132 d. z. 1. o stecajnom redu, nu allatura (donosbina)
supruge trgovca kao stecajna trazbina namiruje se u drugom razredu stecajnih
vjerovnikah pred ostalimi vjerovnici toga razreda^) samo u toliko, u koliko je iz
starih u nove registre trgovacke prenesena u roku od 6 mjesecih iza dana, kojim
je u zivot stupio zak. clanak XXXVII: 1875 o trgovackom pravu (§.552 toga
zakona).
245. Ustanove prvoga diela ovoga zakona ne mogu se uporaviti na stecaje,
otvorene prije dana, kojim ovaj zakon stupi u zivot.
246. Ovaj zakon stupa u zivot istodobno sa zakonom o stecajnom i izvan-
stecajnom pobijanju pravnih cinah glede imovine duznika, koj ne moze platiti.
Banu se povjerava, da u provedbi zakona ustanovi taj dan ter izdade po-
trebne prelazne ustanove glede postupka.
od 24. ozujka 1897.,
o pobijanju pravnih djelah glede imovine insolventna duznika.
Poglavje prvo. Pobijanje pravnih djelah u postupku stecajnom.
§. 1. Nakon otvorena stecaja mogu se prija.snja pravna djela, sto se ticu
imovine prezaduzenika, pobijati u smislu propisah ovoga poglavja kao bez moci
prema vjerovnikom stecajnim.
2, Pobijati se mogu pravna djehi, koja je prezaduzenik izveo tecajem po
sljednili deset godinah prije otvorena stecaja u nakani, da osteti svoje vjerovnike,
ako je te nakana bila poznata drugoj stranci.
i. Pobijati se mogu naplatne pogodbe prezaduzenikovo, uglavljene tecajem
Eosljednih dvijuh godinah prije otvorena stecaja sa zenitbenim mu dxugom, ili sa
lizimi rodjaci ili svojaci, u koliko se vec samom pogodbom ostecuju vjerovnici
stecajni, a druga stranka ne dokaze, da joj u vrieme utanacene pogodbe nije bila
poznata nakana prezaduzenikova, da osteti svoje vjerovnike. Blizi su rodjaci do-
ticno svojaci prezaduzenikovi one osobe, koje su s njim ili sa njegovini drugom
zenitbenim u rodu ili tastbini u lozi uzpravnjoj iU do drugoga koljena loze pobo6ne.
(§ 41 o. g. z.) ....
4. Pobijati so mogu bezplatne razpolozbe prezaduzenikove, ucinjene tecajem
posljednjih dviju godina prije otvorena stecaja, u koliko prezaduzenik nije bio na
to po zakonu obvczan, ili u koliko se no radi o navadnih prigodnili darovih. To
') Njemailci je ovo prevedeno sa ..Klasse". — ') Vidi primietbu 1 na str. 20.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: B/VNKRUPTCY AND INSOLVENCY. 52
3. enforces claims in the bankruptcy which he knows are fictitious or invalid for the
purpose of exercising an influence he has no right to have upon the election of the
committee, or upon the administration, realisation, or distribution of the assets.
243. If the trustee or a member of the committee receives or stipulates for some
advantage to the prejudice of the creditt)rs in return for his conduct in this capacity
generally or in some particular case, he is guilty of an offence and may be punished
under § 242.
Chapter II. Transitory provisions.
244. Upon the coming into force of this Law the provisional Bankruptcy Code
introduced by the proclamation issued by the Minister of Justice on July 18, 1851$,
No. 132, RGBL., and all other provisions relating to the same matters are repealed
in so far as they are at variance with this Law.
Those acquired rights which are mentioned in Art. VII of the proclamation by
the Minister of Justice of July 18, 1853, No. 132 RGBL. as to bankruptcy, remain
unaffected, but the marriage portion of the wife of a trader is only to be paid a.s a
claim of the second class^) in preference to the other creditors in that class if it has
been transferred from the old commercial register to the new one within six months
from the day on which Stat. XXXVII, 1875 as to commercial law (§ 552, Com.
Code) came into force.
245. The provisions of the first Part of this Law are not applicable to bankruptcies
commenced before it comes into force.
246. This Law shall come into force simultaneously with the Law as to the im-
peachment of transactions affecting the property of an insolvent debtor in the
course of or apart from bankruptcy proceedings.
The Ban is entrusted with the duty of fixing the date when this Law shall come
into force and issuing the necessary provisions as to the transition in the course of
his administration of the Law.
Law'^
of March 24, 1897
as to the impeachment of transactions affecting the property of
an insolvent debtor.
Chapter I. Impeachment in bankruptcy proceedings.
§ 1. \\Tien a bankruptcy heis been commenced, transactions entered into before
the commencement by which the debtor's property is affected can be impeached as
invaUd against the creditors in accordance with the provisions of this section.
2. Transactions entered into by the debtor with the intention of prejudicing
his creditors within ten years before the commencement of tlie bankruptcy may be
impeached if that intention was known to the other party.
3. Contracts entered into by the debtor upon a consideration within two years
before the commencement of the bankruptcy with his wife or near relations, are
impeachable, provided the creditors were prejudiced by the conclusion of these
contracts, unless the other parties can prove that they were unaware of the debtor's
intention to prejudice the creditors at the time of their conclusion. "Near relations "
means ascendants or descendants of the debtor or his wife and persons collaterally
related or connected with either of them within the second degree (§ 41, Gen.
Civ. Code).
4. Gratuitous dispositions by the debtor within two years before the commence-
ment of the bankruptcy may be impeached unless the debtor was acting under a
legal obhgation and excepting the gifts which are customary on certain occasions.
I) "priority". — -) See note 1 on p. 20.
go Hrvatska i Slavonija: Zakon o pobijanju.
pobijanje dosize i mjesovite, to jest diclom naplatne dielom bezplatne pogodbe
prezaduzenikove, u koliko su bezplatne.
5. Pobijati se mogu, ako su izvedena tecajem posljednjih dviju godinah prije
otvorena stecaja, sljedeca pravna djela: 1. osiguranje miraza, uzmirazja ili udo-
vicke place imovinom muzevom , a tako i povratak miraza doticno izrucba uz-
mirazja ili udovicke place, u koliko muz u vrieme osiguranja ili povratka doticno
izrucbe nije bio na to obvezan bilo pogodbom, utanacenom bar dvije godine prije
otvorenja stecaja, bilo samim zakonom ; — 2. osiguranje obecana, a jos ne predana
miraza imovinom zeninom, Lli predaja miraza obecana iz imovine zenine, u koliko
zena u vrieme osiguranja ili predaje nije bila na to obvezana bilo pogodbom,
utanacenom bar dvije godine prij e otvorena stecaja, bilo samim zakonom.
6. Pobijati se mogu, ako su izvedena nakon obustave placanjah prezaduzeni-
kovih ili nakon predana sudu predloga stecajnoga, ili tecajem posljednih 14 danah
prije obustave placanja odnosno predloga stecajnoga: ona pravna djela, kojimi se
naplacuje ili osigurava vjerovnik, koji toga nije mogao zahtievati u obce ili ne
tako (takovu izplatu, takovo osiguranje) ili ne u to vrieme, ako ne dokaze, da mu
u vrieme izplate ili osiguranja nije bila poznata nakana prezaduzenikova, da ga
pogoduje pred ostalimi vjerovnici, ili ako pobijac dokaze, da je vjerovnik u vrierne
izplate ili osiguranja znao, da je prezaduzenik jur obustavio placanja, ili da je
proti njemu predan predlog stecajni.
7. Pobijati se mogu, ako su izvedena nakon obustave placanjah prezaduzeni-
kovih ili nakon predana sudu predloga stecajnoga: 1. pravna djela, kojimi se
naplacuje ili osigurava vjerovnik, koji je u vrieme izplate ili osiguranja znao, da
su obustavljena placanja ili da je predan predlog stecajni; — 2. pravni posloyi
prezaduzenikovi, ako se vec njimi samimi ostecuju vjerovnici stecajni i ako je
druga stranka u vrieme uglave takova pravnoga posla znala, da su obustavljena
placanja ili da je predan predlog stecajni.
8. Na osnovu § 6. i 7. ne moze se pobijati pravno djelo, koje je izvedeno prije
posljednjih 6 mjesecih pred otvorenim stecajem.
9. Na osnovu § 7 toe. 1 ne moze se zahtievati povratak mjenbenih izplatah
prezaduzenikovih od takova primaoca, koji je po mjenbenom pravu morao primiti
izplatu ili izgubiti pravo mjenbene zavrate proti drugim obvezanikom nijenbenim.
Placenu svotu mjenbenu mora u takovu slucaju povratiti posljednji mjen-
beno-zavratni obvezanik, ili ako je ovaj na racun koga trecega prenio mjenicu,
taj treci, ako je poshednjemu mjenbeno-zavratnomu obvezaniku ih tomu trecemu,
kaida je prenio ili dao prenieti mjenicu, bilo poznato, da su obustavljena placanja,
doticno da je predan predlog stecajni.
10. Pobijanje nije izkljuceno tim, sto je pravno djelo utvrdjeno ovrsivom
osudom, ovrsivom nagodom ili inim ovrsivim naslovom, kao ni tim, sto je izvedeno
ovrhom do osiguranja ih namirenja.
11. Pobijanje nije izkljuceno ni tim, sto pravno djelo stoji u hotimicnom
propustu.
12. Prema gomjim ustanovam mogu se pobijati i pravna djela glede jos ne-
urucenoga nasljedstva, proti komu je otvoren stecaj.
13. Pravo pobijanja izvrsuje tuzbom ih prigovorom u pravilu stecajni upra-
vitelj.
Ako proti mnienju stecajnoga upravitelja zakljuci vjerovnicki odbor ili vjero-
vni6ka skupstina, da se ima tuzbom pobijati koje pravno djelo, biti ce vlastni, da
postave u tu svrhu posebnoga zastupnika.
Ne dira se u pravo razlucnih ovlastenikah {§. 35 stecajnoga zakona), da i te-
cajem postupka stecajnoga kao izvan stecaja pobijaju pravna djela u svrhu, da
obrane pristojece im pravo na podmirbu iz stanovitih dobarah prezaduzenikovih,
ili u svrhu da obezkriepe pravo koga drugoga vjerovnika, koje se tice istih dobarah.
14. Pravo pobijanja pristoji: 1. proti onomu, s kojim je prezaduzenik pobitno
guovarao ili koji je pobitno osiguran, podmiren ili pogodovan; — 2. proti nasl-
jcdniku ozna^ene pod 1 osobe; — 3. proti inoniu neposrednomu pravnonui shed-
niku nazna^enc pod 1. osobc, nu samo onda: a) ako mu je u vrieme njegova
Bte^enja bilo poznato, da je prezaduzenik izveo pravno djelo u nakani, da osteti
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY AND INSOLVENCY. 53
This includes contracts which arc partly gratuitous and partly made upon a consi-
deration, to such an extent as they are gratuitous.
5. The following transactions may be impeached if entered into within two
years before the commencement of tiie bankruptcy: 1. securing a wife's dowTy or
settlement or a jointure for a widow on property belonging to the husband, or return-
ing the dowry, or providing the settlement or widow's jointure, unless the husband
was acting under a statutory obligation or a contract entered into at least two years
befon> the commencement of the bankruptcy; — 2. securing a dowxy which has been
promised but not actually produced, upon the wife's property, or providing the pro-
mised dowTv out of such property, unless she was acting under a statutory obligation
or a contract entered into at least two years before the commencement of the bank-
ruptcy.
6. All transactions entered into after the debtor has suspended payment or
after a bankruptcj' petition has been presented to the court against him, or within
14 days before either of these occurrences, by which a creditor is given satisfaction
or security which he was not entitled to claim, or to claim in that form or at that
time, may be impeached, unless the creditor proves that at the time when he received
such satisfaction or security he was unaware of the debtor's intention to prefer him
before tlie other creditors, or if the impeaching party proves that the creditor was
aware of the debtor's suspension of payment or of the presentation of a bankruptcy
petition against him at the time wlien he received such satisfaction or security.
7. The fol]o\\'ing transactions arc impeachable if entered into after the debtor
has suspended payment or after a bankruptcy petition has been presented against him :
1. transactions by which satisfaction or security is given to a creditor, who at the
time of its receipt was aware of the suspension of payment or of the presentation of
the petition; — 2. transactions entered into by tlie debtor by which the creditors
are directly prejudiced, unless the other party proves that at the time of the trans-
action he was unaware of the suspension of payment or of the presentation of the
bankruptcy petition.
8. A transaction entered into more than six months previously to the commence-
ment of the bankruptcy cannot be impeached under §§ 6 and 7.
9. Payments made by the debtor upon a bill of exchange cannot be reclaimed
under § 7, No. 1 from the person who received them, if he was bound to accept them
by the \a.\v of bills of exchange on penalty of losing his right of recourse against other
parties to the bill.
The amount so paid must be refunded in this case by the party ultimately
liable, or if he negotiated the bill for another, by that other, if at the time when the
one negotiated the bill or the other had it negotiated for him, he was aware of the
debtor's suspension of payment or of the presentation of a bankruptcy petition against
him.
10. The right of impeachment is not excluded because the transaction was
supported by a judgment, or settlement or other title enforceable by execution,
or because it was effected by means of execution for security or satisfaction.
11. The right of impeachment is not excluded because the transaction in question
consisted of an intentional omission.
12. Transactions affecting an inheritance which has not yet been handed over
to the heirs and in respect of which bankruptcy proceedings have been commenced,
may also be impeached under the above provisions.
13. The right of impeachment is usually exercised by the trustee by way of
a claim or defence in an action.
If, contrary to the opinion of the trustee, the committee or assembly of creditors
determine to impeach a transaction by a claim in an action, they have the power
to appoint a special representative for this pur[)ose.
The right of secured creditors (§ 35 Banky. Law) to impeach transactions, either
in the course of or apart from bankruptcy proceedings, for the puqiose of preserving
their right to satisfaction out of certain property or for the purpose of disputing
another creditor's claim with respect to that property, remains unaffected.
14. A right of impeachment is available: 1. against a person who has concluded
an impeachable contract with the debtor, or who has received security, satisfaction,
or preference under circumstances which give rise to a right of impeachment; —
2. against the heirs of the persons named in No. 1; — 3. against any other immediate
successor of the persons named in No. 1, but only provided that : — a) at the time of
g^ Hrvatska i Slavonija: Zakon o pobijanju.
Bvoje vjerovnike (§ 2), ili b) ako mu se stecenje temelji na takovu pravnom djelu,
koje bi se, da ga je izveo prezaduzenik, moglo pobijati po § 4, ili c) ako je pravni
sliednik koja od osobah, oznacenih u § 3, a ne dokaze, da mu u vrienie njegova
stec'enja nisu bile poznate cinjenice, na kojih se osniva pravo pobijanja proti
njegovu prcdniku. Proti dalnjemu pravnomu sliedniku pristoji pravo pobijanja
samo onda, ako je prema ustanovam ovoga paragrafa osnovano i proti njeniu i
proti svakomu njegovu predniku; — 4. proti nasljedniuk koje osobe, oznacene
u toe. 3.
15. Sto je pobitnim pravnim djelom odsvojeno ili napusteno iz imovine pre-
zaduzenikove, mora se povratiti u masu stecajnu.
U koliko se ne moze povratit u naravi, valja naknaditi vriednost.
Pobijani u slucaju § 2. i 3. odgovara^) kao neposten posjednik u smislu obcega
gradjanskoga zakonika, a pobijani u slucaju § 5, 6, 7 mora povratiti sve koristi,
koje je dobio posjedom stvari i naknaditi svaku stetu, nastavsu s njegova posjeda,
u koliko joj je kriv.
16. Po § 15 osnovane obveze ostavitelja prelaze i na nasljednika. Time se
ne dira u stegnuto jamcenje, koje nastaje po gradjanskom zakonu, kada nasljednik
uvjetno prihvati nasljedstvo.
Ako je nasljednik obvezan povratiti predmetah u stecajnu masu, a ne jamdi
vec po urucenoj tuzbi kao neposten posjednik, odgovara^) za trajanja svoga posjeda
u pogledu till predmetah kao i ostavitelj samo onda, ako su mu poznate bile one
okolnosti, na kojih se osniva pravo pobijanja proti ostavitelju. Istoga nacela
valja se drzati pri prosudjivanju nasljednikove duznosti odstetne, ako je tek za
njegova posjeda nastala nemogucnost povratka predmetah.
17. Sto je tko stekao bezplatno (§ 4.), mora povratiti samo u koliko u vrieme
pobijanja jos posjeduje primljenu stvar ill njezinu vriednost.
Te pogodnosti neima stecilac^): 1. ako postoje ostali uvjeti (ne gledec na to,
da li je pravno djelo uz placu ili bez place), jos kojega zakonskoga razloga pobijanju
(§ 2, 3, 5, 6, 7); — 2. ako je nepostenim nacinom prestao posjedovati primljenu
stvar ili njezinu vriednost.
18. Ustanove § 15, 16, 17 uporavljaju se primjereno kod prosudjivanja
obvezah pobijanoga u slucaju, kada je pobitnim pravnim djelom ustanovljeno ili
ustupljcno koje pravo, ili se je tko odrekao svoga prava, ili je obavljena izplata
ili osiguranje.
19. Pobijani moze zahtievati, da mu se povrati protucinitba (to jest one, sto
je tenieljem pobitna pravnoga djela dao ili ucinio prezaduzeniku), u koliko se u
masi stecajnoj moze razlikovati predmet protucinitbe, ili u koliko je masa oboga-
cena vriednoscu protucinitbe. Inace vlastan je protucinitbu zahtievati samo kao
vjerovnik stecajni.
^ 20. Posto pobijani povrati predmet pobijane cinitbe, ozivljuje opet njegova
trazbina, koja je bila utrnula s te cinitbe.
21. Zahtjev pobijacev ne moze se prebiti sa zahtjevom pobijanoga, pristo-
jeciin proti prezaduzeniku.
22. i'ravo j)obijanja utrnjujo, ako se ne potjera sudbeno tecajem 6 mjesecih
nakon dana otvorcna stecaja.
Poglavje drugo. Pobijanje pravnih djelah izvan postupka stecajnoga.
2){. Izvan stecajnoga postupka mogu so pravna djela glede imovine duznikove
u aniishi j)ropi8ah ovoga zakona pobijati u svrhu podmirbe vjerovnika kojega kao
bez raoci prema tomu vjerovniku
24. Pobijati se uiogu pravna djela, koja je duznik tecajem posljednjih deset
godinah prije sudbenoga potjerivanja prava na pobijanje izveo u nakani, da osteti
Bvojc vjerovnike, akr) jp ta nakana bihv poznata drugoj stranci.
') OvQ jo rio6 u iijemaikoin prevedona sa ,,verantwortet". — -) Ova je riefi u njeraadkom
pntvrdi-iiH Kii „Erbc".
CROATIA .VXD SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY AND IXSOLVENCY. 54
his acquisition lie knew that tiu- debtor was entering into the transaction with the
intentionof prejudicing his creditors (§ 2), or — b) his acquisition was based upon a
transaction wliich would have been open to impeachment under § 4 if it had been
entered into by the debtor, or — c) the successor is one of the persons named in § 3
and fails to prove that at the time of his acquisition he was unaware of the circum-
stances which gave rise to a right of imj)eachmcnt against his ])rt'decessor. Against
any more remote successor the right is only available provided that it is available
under the provisions of this article not only against him but against each of his pre-
decessors; — 4. against the heir of one of the persons mentioned in No. 3.
15. That which has been alienated or has passed out of the ownership of the
debt-or under the impeachable transaction must be restored to the assets in bankruptcy.
If it cannot be restored in specie the value must be refunded.
In cases coming under §§ 2 and 3 the person whose title is impeached ia
responsible^) as a person in mala fide possession as defined in the general Civil
Code, and in the cases mentioned in §§ 5, 6 and 7, he must restore all the profits
he has derived from his possession of the property and make good all damage
it has suffered through his fault.
16. The obligations of a deceased person under § 15 pass to his heir. The restric-
tions placed by the civil law on the liability of an heir who has accepted the inheritance
conditionally are not affected by this rule.
If an heir is under an obligation to restore certain articles to the assets in a
bankruptcy and if he is not liable as a person in mala fide possession as a result of
being served with a writ, his responsibility') for the period of his possession will be
the same as that of the deceased person if he was aware of the circumstances which
gave rise to the right of impeachment against him. The same principle will be followed
in determining the obligation of an heir to pay compensation when the impossibility
of making restitution arose during the time when lie was in possession.
17. If a person has received any property without giving any consideration
for it (§ 4) he will have to make restitution in so far as he is still in possession of the
property or its value at the time of the impeachment.
The heir 2) will not be given the benefit of these provisions: 1. if any of the
other statutory grounds of impeachment (§§ 2, 3, 5, 6, 7) are present (whether the
transaction was gratuitous or not) ; — 2. if he has parted with the property or ita
value in bad faith.
18. The provisions of §§ 15, 16 and 17 apply correspondingly in determining the
liability of the defendant, when the impeachable transaction consisted of the grant
or assignment or waiver of rights, or of a payment or gift of security.
19. The person whose title is impeached can demand the return of his considera-
tion (i.e. that which he gave or paid to the debtor under the contract which is im-
peached) in so far as it is distinguishable amongst the assets or in so far as they are
still enriched by it. Otherwise he can only claim it as an ordinary creditor in the
bankruptcy.
20. As soon as the defendant in an impeachment suit has restored that which
he acquired by the performance of the transaction which is impeached, his claim
which was extinguished by that performance is revived.
21. A claim raised in an impeachment suit cannot be met by setting off a claim
the defendant may have against the debtor.
22. The right of impeachment becomes extinct if it is not enforced through
the courts within six months from the date of the commencement of the bankruptcy.
Chapter II. Impeachment apart from bankruptcy.
23. Even apart from bankruptcy proceedings, transactions affecting the pro-
perty of a debtor may be impeached as invalid against a creditor for the purpose
of obtaining satisfaction for him.
24. Transactions entered into by the debtor within the ten years immediately
preceding the enforcement of the right of impeachment through the courts, with
the intention of prejudicing his creditors, may be impeached if that intention was
known to the other party.
1) "Is liable" corresponds to the sense of the original Croatian text. — ^) The original
text has "receiver" not "heir".
eg Hrvatska i Slavonija: Zakon o pobijanju.
25. Pobijati se mogu naplatne pogodbe duznikove, uglavljene tecajem posljed-
njih dvijuh godinah prije sudbenoga potjerivanja prava na pobijanje. sa zenitbenim
mu drugom ili sa blizimi rodjaci ili svojaci; u koliko se vec samom pogodbom
ostwuju vjerovnici duznikovi, a druga stranka ne dokaze, da joj u vrieme utana-
cene pogodbe nije bila poznata nakana duznikova, da osteti svoje vjerovriike.
Blizi su rodjaci doticno svojaci duznikovi one osobe, koje su s njim ili sa njegovim
drugom zenitbenim u rodu ili tastbini u lozi uspravnoj ili do drugoga koljena loze
pobocne {§ 41 o. g. z.)-
26. Pobijati se mogu bezplatne razpolozbe duznikove ucinjene tecajem posljed-
njih dvijuh godinah prije sudbenoga potjerivanja prava na pobijanje, u koliko duznik
nije bio na to po zakonu obvezan, ili u koliko se ne radi o navadnih prigodnih darovih.
To pobijanje dosize i mjesovite, to jest dielom naplatne dielom bezplatne pogodbe
duznikove u koUko su bezplatne.
27. Pobijati se mogu, ako su izvedena tecajem posljednjih dvijuh godinah
prije sudbenoga potjerivanja prava na pobijanje, sliedeca pravna djela: 1. osigu-
ranje miraza, uzmirazja ili udovicke place imovinom muzevomi), a tako i povratak
miraza doticno izrucba uzmirazja ili udovicke place, u koliko muz u vrieme osigu-
ranja ili povratka doticno izrucbe nije bio na to obvezan, bilo pogodbom, utanace-
nom bar dvie godine prije sudbenoga potjerivanja prava na pobijanje, bUo samim
zakonom ; — 2. osiguranje obecana, a jos nepredana miraza imovinom zeninom, ili
predaja miraza obecanoga iz imovine zenine, u koUko zena u vrieme osiguranja ili
predaje nije bila na to obvezana, bUo pogodbom utanacenom bar dvie godine prije
sudbenoga potjerivanja prava na pobijanje, bilo samim zakonom.
28. Pravo pobijanja pristoji svakomu vjerovniku, koji ima ovrsivu trazbinu,
bez obzira na vrieme, kada je nastala, nu samo u toliko, u koUko se vjerovnik nije
mogao, ili se mora uzeti, da se nebi mogao podmiriti putem ovrhe na imovinu
duznikovu.
Pobijati se moze tuzbom ili prigovorom.
29. Pravo pobijanja pristoji: 1. proti onomu, s kojdim je uznik pobitno ugo-
varao, ili koj je pobitno osiguran, podmiren iU pogodovan; — 2. proti nasljedniku
oznacene pod 1. osobe; — 3. proti inomu neposrednomu pravnomu sliedniku,
oznacene pod 1. osobe nu samo onda: a) ako mu je u vrieme njegova stecenja
bilo poznato, da je duznik izveo pravno djelo u nakani, da osteti svoje vjerovnike
{§ 24.) ili b) ako mu se stecenje temelji na takovu pravnomu djelu, koje bi se,
da ga jc izveo duznik, moglo pobijati po §. 26. ili c) ako je pravni shednik koja
od osobah, oznacenih u §. 25. a ne dokaze, da mu u vrieme njegova stecenja nisu
bile poznate cinjenice, na kojih se osniva pravo pobijanja proti njegovu predniku.
Proti daljnjemu pravnomu shedniku pristoji pravo pobijanja samo onda, ako je
prema ustanovam ovoga paragrafa osnovano i proti njemu i proti svakomu njegovu
predniku ; — 4. proti nasljedniku koje osobe oznacene u toe. 3.
30. Ako je vjerovnik, prije nego mu je trazbina postala ovrsivom ili prije
nego se pokaze neutjerivost njezLna ovrhom na imovinu duznikovu (§. 28) sudbe-
nom ih javno-biljeznickom dostavom obaviestio samoga onoga, prema komu je
izvedeno koje pravno djelo, naznaceno u § 25, 26, 27 ili njegova nasljednika, da
amjera pobijati to pravno djelo, ima se u § 25, 26, 27 napomenuti dvogodisnji rok
racunati od dana dostave te ubavjesti, ako je u dalnjem roku od dvie godine iza
te dostave sudbeno potjerano pravo pobijanja i ako se osim toga mora uzeti, da vec
u vrieme pomenute dostave vjerovnik nebi ovrhom na imovinu duznikovu dosao
do podpune podmirbe.
Nije li takova ubavjest dostavljena samomu onomu, prema komu je izvedeno
koje j)ravno djelo, naznaceno u § 25, 26, 27 ili njegovu nasljedniku, produljuje se
navedi-nim nafiinom rok samo proti onomu pobijanomu, komu je takova ubavjest
dostavljena.
•) Ova jo rieC \i DJema£kom prevedena hb „MQnn(es)".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY AND INSOLVENCY. 55
25. Contracts made by the debtor upon a consideration witliin the two years
■preceding the enforcement of the right of impeachment through the courts, with
his wife or a near relation, may be impeached provided his creditors are prejudiced
thereby, and unless the other party can prove that at the time of the conclusion
of the contract ho was unaware of the debtor's intention to prejudice them. "Near
relations" includes ascendants and descendants of the debtor or his wife and persons
coUaterallv related or connected witli cither of tliem within the second degree (§ 41
Gen. Civ. Code.
26. Gratuitous dispositions by the debtor within two years before the enforce-
ment of the right of impeachment through the courts, except those presents which
are customary on certain occasions, may be impeached unless the debtor was
acting under an obligation imposed on him by law. This includes also such con-
tracts as arc partly gratuitous and partly made upon consideration, so far as they
are gratuitous.
27. The following transactions may be impeached if they are entered into within
the last two years before the right of impeachment is enforced through the courts :
1. securing a wife's dowry or settlement or a jointure for a widow, on property be-
longing to themani), or returning the dowry or providing the settlement or widow's
jointure, unless the husband was acting under a statutory obligation or a contract
entered into at least two years before the enforcement of the right of impesichment
through the courts ; — 2. securing a dowry which has been promised but not actually
appointed, upon the wife's property, or providing the promised dowTy out of such
property, unless she was acting under a statutory obhgation or a contract entered
into at least two years before the enforcement of the right of impeachment through
the courts.
28, The right of impeachment is available for any creditor whose claim is en-
forceable by execution, without regard to the time when that claim arose, but only
if execution levied against the debtor's property has failed to lead to the creditor's
complete satisfaction, or if it is clear that it would not do so.
The right of impeachment may be exercised by way of claim or defence in an
action.
29, The right of impeachment is available: 1. against a person who has con-
cluded an impeachable contract with the debtor, or who has received security, satis-
faction, or preference imder circumstances which give rise to a right of impeachment;
— 2. against the heirs of the persons named in No. 1 ; — 3. against any other immediate
successor of the persons named in No. 1 . but only provided that : — a) at the time of his
acquisition he knew that the debtor was entering into the transaction with the in-
tention of prejudicing his creditors (§ 24), or — b) his acquisition was based upon a
transaction which would have been open to impeachment under § 26 if it had been
entered into by the debtor, or — c) the successor is one of the persons named in §25
and fails to prove that at the time of his acquisition he was unaware of the circum-
stances which gave rise to a right of impeachment against his predecessor. Against
any more remote successor the right is only available provided that it is available
under the provisions of this article not only against him, but against each of his
predecessors; — 4. against the heir of any of the persons named in No. 3.
30, If before liis claim became enforceable by execution or before it became
apparent that it could not be collected by levying execution against the debtor's
property (§ 28), the creditor served a notice through the court or a notary public
on the other party to one of the transactions mentioned in § 25, 26 or 27, or his heir,
of his intention to impeach that transjiction, the period of two years mentioned in
§ 25, 26 and 27 will be reckoned from the service of such notice, provided that the
right of impeachment is enforced through the courts within two years from the time
of such service, and provided that it is apparent that at that time, execution levied
against the property of the debtor would not have led to the complete satisfaction
of the creditor.
If the notice is not served on the other party to one of the transactions mentioned
in § 25, 26 or 27, or his heir, the above extension of time operates in all cases only
against those parties on whom such notice has been served.
I) "Husband" is meant.
56
Hrvataka i Slavonija: Zakon o pobijanju.
31. Prije nego trazbina mu postane ovrsivom, moze vjerovuik saino pri diobi
kupoviiine, polucene ovrsnom drazbom, pobijati bilo tuzbom bilo prigovorom, u
inih slucajevih samo prigovorom.
32. Pobija li se tuzbom, valja sa zahtjevom, da se pobitno pravno djelo izjavi
kao bez moci prama vjerovniku spojiti dalnji zahtjev, sto ima tuzenik da ucini
ili trpi u svrhu podmirbe vjerovnika.
33. Protucinitbu ili ponovno ozivjelu trazbinu moze pobijani potjerati samo
proti duzniku.
34. U koliko ne ima u ovom poglavju inih ustanovah, imadu se propisi
§ 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18 i 21 primjereno uporaviti i u slucaju pobijanja pravnih
djelah duznikovih izvan stecajnoga postupka.
35. Pravo pobijacevo prestaje proti takovu pobijanomu, koji podmiri pobija-
cevu trazbinu proti duzniku.
36. Ako vise vjerovnikah pobija u jednoj ili u vise pamicah isto pravno djelo,
ne moze pobijani odgovarati u svem vise, nego je obvezan u smislu § 15. do 18.
37. Tuzbom o pobijanju koga vjerovnika povedena parnica prekida se otvo-
renjem stecaja na imovinu duznikovu.
Upravitelj stecajni moze u takovu parnicu stupiti na mjesto vjerovnikovo ili
odkloniti nastavak postupka.
Stecajni upravitelj mora vjerovniku ili pobijanomu sudbenom ili javnobilje-
znickom dostavom priobciti, sto je odabrao.
Oteze li stecajni upravitelj, moze i vjerovnik i pobijani zahtievati u stecajnoga
suda, da upravitelju stecajnomu opredieli po kalendaru rok, u kojem valja da
odabere i da stecajnomu sudu izjavi, sto je odabrao. Sud ce stecajni izjavu ste-
cajnoga upravitelja odmah obznaniti parbenim strankam.
Ne dade li stecajni upravitelj izjave u odredjenomu roku, uzimlje se, da
odklanja nastavak postupka.
Prihvati li parnicu stecajni upravitelj, pocimlju od dana dostavljene njegove
izjave iznova podpuni zakonski rokovi parbeni, kako njemu tako i pobijanomu
u korist.
Odkloni li stecajni upravitelj nastavak postupka, moze ga svaka stranka obno-
viti i nastaviti samo glede parbenih troskovah.
Od dana dostavljene sudbene izjave koje stranke, da obnavlja parnicu glede
parbenih troskovah, pocimlju obim strankam iznova podpuni zakonski rokovi
parbeni.
Stecajni upravitelj, i posto odkloni nastavak postupka, ne gubi prava, da do
izminuca rokovah, ustanovljenih ovim zakonom, samostalno potjera pristojece mu
pravo pobijanja.
38. Ako je komu vjerovniku po §. 30. produljen rok za pobijanje, a prije po-
dignute tuzbe bude otvoren stecaj proti duzniku, vazi taj produljaj i za upravi-
telja stecajnoga, kada vrsi pravo pobijanja, nu samo uz one uvjete i u onom obsegu,
kako bi vlastan bio pobijati i doticni vjerovnik.
39. Na temelju osude, izrecene na tuzbu o pobijanju, moze nakon otvorena
proti duzniku stecaja samo 8te6ajni upravitelj povesti ili nastaviti ovrhu proti
pobijanomu.
Toga prava neima stecajni upravitelj, u koliko je vjerovnik na temelju izrecene
osude jur podmiren ili osiguran; nu takova podmirba ili osiguranje moze se pobi-
jati pronia projjisu §. 7. toe. 1.
40. Ako je parnicom, povedenom na tuzbu pobitnu koga vjerovnika, izvojsteno
imovine u korist mase, valja iz te imovine naknaditi vjerovniku pobijacu troskove,
koje je imao vrsec pravo pobijanja.
41. Nakon dovrsena stecaja ne mogu se vise potjerati prava na pobijanje,
koja Hu nantala prije otvorena stecaja.
42. I'ropisi §. 37. do 41. ne uporavljaju se na tuzbe pobitne realnih vjerov-
nikaii, jiodignuto ii svrhu, da obrane pristojece im pravo na podmirbu iz stano-
vitih ilobarah duznikovih, ili u svrhu da obezkriepe pravo koga drugoga vjerov-
nika, koje se ti6e istih dobarah.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANIvRUPTCY AND INSOLVENCY. 56
31. Until his claim has become enforceable by execution, a creditor can only
enforce his right of im])rachnient by way of claim or defence in the distribution of
purchase money obtained at a compulsory auction ; in other cases he can only enforce
if by "ay of defence.
S2, If a right of impeachment is exercised by way of claim in an action, the
request tiiat the transaction impeached shall be declared void as against the creditor
shall be accompanied by a statement of what the defendant is to do or suffer to be
done for the purpose of satisfying the creditor.
33. Tlie defendant in an impeachment suit can only enforce a claim for the
return of his consideration, or a claim which is revived as a result of the impeach-
ment, against the debtor himself.
34. Except in so far as is otherwise provided in this Chapter, the provisions of
§§ 10, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18 and 21 apply also correspondingly in the case of theim-
peachment of a debtor's transactions apart from bankruptcy proceedmgs.
35. The right of impeachment ceases to be available against a person who pays
the impeaching creditor's claim against the debtor.
36. If several creditors impeach the same transaction in one or more suits the
defendant's liability is confined to his responsibihty under §§ 1.5 — 18.
37. A creditor's suit by way of impeachment is interrupted by the commence-
ment of bankruptcy proceedings in respect of the debtor's property.
In such a suit the trustee may resume in place of the creditor or he may refuse
to go on with the proceedings.
The trustee must communicate his decision, when made, to the creditor and the
defendant in the suit, by serving them with a notice througli the court or a notarj'.
If the trustee delays to do so, either the creditor or the defendant in the pro-
ceedings can petition the Banktuptcy Court to fix a time within which he must arrive
at a decision and declare it to the court. The court must thereupon at once communi-
cate his decision to the parties in the suit.
If the trustee fails to state his decision within the period so fixed he is taken
to refuse to continue the suit.
If the trustee does resume the suit the full processual periods run again, both in
his favour and in favour of the defendant, from the time of service of the notice of
his intention to resume.
If the trustee refuses to continue the suit it can only be resumed and continued
by either of the parties on the question of costs.
The full processual periods run again for both parties from the date of service
of a declaration made \\ith the sanction of the court by either party that he intends to
resume the suit on the question of costs.
His refusal to continue the proceedings does not deprive the trustee of his power
to exercise his right of impeachment under this^Law within the time allowed.
38. An extension of the period allowed for an impeachment obtained by a cre-
ditor in accordance with § 30 operates also in favour of the trustee, if bankruptcy
supervenes before the impeachment suit is commenced, but only under the same
conditions and within the same Umits as were applicable to that creditor's right of
impeachment.
39. After the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings in respect of the debtor's
property, execution can only be levied or continued against the defendant in an
impeachment suit, upon the ground of the judgment obtained in that suit by the
trustee in bankruptcy.
The trustee wLU not have this right if the creditor has already obtained satis-
faction or security imder the judgment : but the obtaining of such security or satis-
faction may be open to impeachment under the provisions of § 7, No. 1.
40. If property has been recovered for the assets as a result of a suit by way of
impeachment instituted by a creditor, the costs incurred by him in enforcing the right
of impeachment must be refunded to him out of that property.
41. Rights of impeachment which arose before the commencement of the bank-
ruptcy can no longer be enforced when it has come to an end.
42. The provisions of §37—41 do not apply to impeachment proceedings taken
by secured creditors for the purpose of preserving their right to separate satisfaction
out of certain property of the debtor, or for the purj)ose of disputing some other
creditor's claim in respect of that property.
B XXVIIJ, 2 8
Rn Hrvatska i Slavonija: Zakon o pobijanju.
Poglavje trece. Zajednicke ustanove.
43. Zahtieva li pobijac koje od privremenih sredstvah osiguranja, dopustivih
prema postojecim zakonom, ne mora se zasvjedociti pogibelj, ako pobijac dade si-
gurnost za stetu, koja bi mogla pobijanomu ntistati s dozvole privremenoga sred-
stva osiguranja.
Pobijac moze kod parnicnoga suda zahtievati, da se predana tuzba zabiljezi
u gruntovnih knjigah, ako provedbi zahtjeva tuzbenoga treba gruntovnoga unosa
i ako ima uvjetah za dozvolu privremenoga koga sredstva osigurajnoga. Bude li
tuzba zabiljezena, osuda ce, izreeena na takovu tuzbu, imati moc i proti osobam,
koje steku gruntovnih pravali tek posto gruntovnomu sudu stigne zamolba, da
se provede zabiljezba.
44. U nijedjiom preporu o pobijanju nije sudac vezan na zakonska pravila o
dopustivosti i o uvazenju dokaza, nego ce na temelju savjestna izpitivanja dokazah
odluciti po slobodnom svojem osvjedocenju.
Pobija li se tuzbom, valja postupati ustmeno prema propisom gradj. par-
benoga postupnika od 16 rujna 1852 (br. 190 d. z. 1.), ako ne ima uvjetah po-
stupniku malicnom po zakonu od 3 listopada 1876 (sbor. br. 88).
Odlucna prisega u smislu gradj. parb. postupnika od 16. rujna 1852 u dokazi)
toga, da je komu bilo .sto poznato ih da mu nije bilo poznato, dopustiva je samo
tako, da se prisegom mogu potvrditi takove okolnosti cina, od kojih se ima zaklju-
citi to znanje ili neznanje.
45. Parnica o pobijanju moze se s razloga, sto je pobitno pravno djelo kaz-
njivo po kaznenom zakonu, obustaviti samo onda, ako je kaznena iztraga jur u
tecaju i ako izreka sudca gradjanskoga stoji do izreke kaznenoga sudca u pogledu
krivnje pobijanoga.
46. Zakon ovaj stupa u zivot istodobno sa zakonom stecajnim, pa tada gube
svoju kriepost svi protivni zakonski propisi o istom predmetu.
Na pravna djela, izvedena prije toga vremena, ne uporavlja se ovaj zakon.
47. Provedba ovoga zakona povjerava se banu.
1) „U dokaz" prevedeno je u njemackom sa „zuiu Beweise".
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: BANKRUPTCY AND INSOLVENCY. 57
Chapter III. General provisions.
43. If the im])caohing creditor asks for some provisional measure of security
which is permissible under the existing law, he need not show the risk if he gives
security for the i)r('judice which tiio defendant in the impeachment proceedings
may suffer.
If it is necessary for the purpose of effecting that which is asked for in a suit,
that an entry shall be made in the register, and if the conditions required for the
grant of a measure of security are satisfied, the inipeaching creditor may petition
the Bankruptcy Court to make an entry of tlie suit. If this is done the judgment
in the suit will be binding also on those persons who obtained rights on the register
after the time when the recjuest for the entry reached the registry.
44. In suits by way of impeachment the judge is never bound by the statutory
rules as ti) admissibility or effect of evidence, but he must decide in accordance with
his freely formed opinion after a conscientious study of the evidence.
If the right of impeachment is exercised by way of claim in an action, the pro-
ceedings will be oral in accordance with the Code of Civil Pi-ocedure of September
IGtli, 1852 (No. 190, K(!BL), unless the conditions for the petty procedure under the
Law of October 3rd, 1876 ((Jazette of Statutes and Enactments No. 88) are satisfied.
Tlie oath in chief in the sense of the Code of Civil Procedure of September 16th,
1852 is only admissible as proof) of knowledge or ignorance of any circumstance
in so far as it is used to affirm the existence of facts from which that knowledge or
ignorance must bo inferred.
45. A suit by way of impeachment may only be stayed on the ground that the
transaction in question appears to be punishable under the Penal Code, if the criminal
enquiry is already pending, and if the judgment in the civil court depends upon the
pronouncement of the criminal court as to the guilt of the defendant.
46. This Law shall come into force simultaneously with the Law of Bankruptcy
and from that time onward all other statutory provisions relating to the matters
dealt with in these Laws shall be repealed so far as they are inconsistent with them.
This Law does not applj' to transactions entered into before it comes into force.
47. The Ban shall be entrusted with the administration of this Law.
') The meaning of the original text is "to furnish proof"
B XXVUI, 2
Index.
ADMISSIONS, 15.
APPEALS:
generally, 1 5 — 17.
in bankruptcy. 28 — 31, 41, 47.
.ARBITRATION, 19.
ARRANGEMENT:
annvilineiit of, 48.
appeal against decision as to, 47.
approval of, 47.
consideration of, 45, 46.
in bankruptcy of limited cotapany, 45.
of partnership, 45, 47.
objections to, 47.
void if particular creditors preferred, 46.
AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN BANK. 8.
B
BALANCE SHEET:
in bankruptcy, 34, 49, 50.
BANKS, 8.
BANKRUPTCY:
abridged procedure, 51.
adjudication of bankruptcy, 29, 30.
administration of assets, 38, 39.
arrangements with creditors, 45 — 48.
arrest of bankrupt, 34.
allowance to bankrupt for support, 20.
avoidance of transactions, 52 — 54.
appointment of trustee, 31, 32.
assets comprised in, 20.
accounts of trustee, 39, 40.
approval of arrangement, 47.
annulment of arrangement, 48.
appeals in, 28—31, 41, 47.
balance sheet, 34, 49, 50.
bibliography, 13, 14.
cx)mpetence. 27, 28.
conditional claims, 26, 27, 43.
classification of debts, 26, 27.
committee of creditors, 31 — 33.
correspondence of bankrupt, 30, 31.
commissary, 31.
composition, 45 — 48.
co-operative society, 45, 49 — 51.
consideration of scheme of arrangement, 45, 4(1.
conflict of laws, 28.
contracts, effect on, 21, 22.
costs, 23.
dissmissal of petition, 30.
decree of adjudication of bankruptcy, 30.
duties of trustee, 32, 36, 38.
distribution of assets, 42 — 44.
dividends, 42 — 44.
duty of bankrupt to give information, 34.
effect of adjudication of bankruptcy, 20 — 22.
foreign bankruptcy, 28.
foreign creditors, 27.
fixing seals on adjudication of bankruptcy, 33, 31.
final distribution, 44.
general provisions, 20, 21.
guarantors, 27.
history, 12, 13.
impoBchraont of transactions, 52 — 54, 67.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: INDEX. 50
UANKRUPTCY — corUintted.
inlioritanco accruing to debtor, 34.
inventory of as80t.s, 33, 34.
insolvency of several co-debtors, 27.
interest, 20. 27.
indemnity of trustee, 32.
introduction, 12, 13.
joint debtors with bankrupt, 27, 45.
jurisdiction in, 27, 28.
liens, 25, 44.
list of claims, 35, 3U.
measures following adjudication, 33 ct acq.
meeting of creditors to consider mode of liquidation Ac, 38.
to consider claims, 35, 36.
to consider scheme of arrangement, 45, 46.
nomination of triustoo, 31, 32.
notification of claims, 35.
offences, 51, 52.
ordinary creditors, 26, 27.
of traders, 48 — 51.
of trading association, 49.
payments to debtor after commencement of bankruptcy, 20.
pending actions, effect of adjudication on, 20, 21.
property of bankrupt vesting in trustee, 20.
paj'ments by bankrupt after suspension, 53.
preferential debts, 23 — 26, 41.
publication of adjudication of, 30, 50.
petition, 29, 30.
partnersliip, of, 49, .50.
pending contracts, 21, 22.
powers of trustee, 32, 38.
proof of debts, 35 — 37.
recovery of specific assets, 22, 23.
redemption of pledge by trustee, 41.
remuneration of trustee, 32, 41.
removal of trustee, 32.
restitution of specific assets, 22, 23, 41.
recission of arrangement, 48.
secured creditors, 23 — 26, 41, 42.
sale of assets, 38, 39.
scheme of arrangement, 45 — 48.
sealing assets, 33, 34.
separate satisfaction, 23 — 26, 41, 42.
set-off, 22.
small bankruptcies, 51.
summary proceedings, 51.
service of notices, 28.
special trustees, 32.
statement of affairs, 34, 49, 50.
time from which legal consequences date, 20.
termination of, 40 et aeq.
undue preference, 53 — 56.
who may be trustees, 31, 32.
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 7, 13, 14.
BILL OF EXCHANGE, 8.
COMMERCIAL CODE, 8.
COMMERCIAL JURISDICTION, 16.
COMMERCIAL LAWS, 8—10.
COMMERCIAL TREATIES, 10.
COMPANY;
arrangement with creditors, 45.
bankruptcy of, 49.
COMPOSITION: see ARRANGEMENT.
CONSULAR JURISDICTION, 10.
CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETY:
bankruptcy of, 45, 49 — 51.
60 CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: INDEX.
COSTS:
generally, 19.
in bankruptcy. 23.
CUSTOMS AND COMMERCIAL UNION, 9, 10.
D
DEFAULT PROCEEDINGS, 15, 17.
EVIDENCE, 14, 15, 17.
EXCHANGES, 8.
EXECUTION, 17—19.
for security, 19.
of foreign judgments, 18.
of judgments generally, 17, 18.
FOREIGN:
bankruptcy, 28.
creditors in bankruptcy, 27.
judgments, execution of, 18.
FRAUD:
of creditors, transactions in, 52 — 57.
FRAUDULENT PREFERENCE, 53—56.
H
HISTORICAL REVIEW, 4—7.
I
IMPEACHJIENT OF TRANSACTIONS:
apart from bankruptcy, 54 — 57.
in bankruptcy, 52 — 54.
INDUSTRIAL PROPERTY, 10.
INSOLVENCY: see BANKRUPTCY.
impeachment of transactions of debtor, 54 — 57.
INLAND NAVIGATION, 9.
INSPECTION, JUDICIAL, 14, 15.
INTEREST, 10.
INTRODUCTION, 4—7.
J
JUDGMENT. 15.
execution, of 17, 18.
foreign, execution of, 18.
JUDICIAL INSPECTION, 14, 15.
JUDICIAL PROCEEDINGS: see PROCEDURE.
JURISDICTION:
commercial, 16.
P
PARTNER:
bankruptcy of, 49.
PARTNERSHIP:
arrangement with creditors, 46, 47, 48.
bankniptcy of, 49, 50.
PLEADINGS, 14, 15.
PREFERENTIAL DEBTS. 23—26, 41.
PROCEDURE, 14—19.
arbitrations, 19.
admisaion of claim, 15.
appeal, 15, 16, 17.
commercial jurisdiction, 14, 16.
costs, 19.
default, 16, 17.
evidence, 14, 15, 17.
execution, 17 — 19.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA: 1NDP:X. 61
R
PROCEDURE — continued.
foreign judgment, execution of, 18.
forum, U).
inspection, 14, 15.
judgment, 15.
jurisdiction, 10.
methods of proof, 14, 15.
oath, the, 14, l.'i.
petty procedure, 10, 17.
pleadings, 14, 15.
precautionary measures, 19.
restitutio in integrum, 15, 10, 17.
representation by counsel, 10, 17.
security, execution for, 10.
summary procedvu-e, 10, 17.
withdrawal of claim, 15.
PROOF, METHODS OF, 14, 15.
RAILWAYS, 8, 9.
SECURITY:
execution for, 19.
SET-OFF:
in bankruptcy, 22.
SOCIETY, CO-OPERATIVE:
bankruptcy of, 45, 49 — 51.
SUMMARY PROCEDURE, 10, 17.
in bankruptcy, 51.
TELEGRAPHS AND TELEPHONES, 9.
TRADE MARKS, 10.
TREATIES, 10.
U
UNDUE PREFERENCE, 53—50.
PRINTED BY SPAMERSCHK BUCHDBUCKEREI, LEIPZIG
THE
COMMERCIAL LAWS
OF THE WORLD
In their original languages, accompanied by an English translation.
In 35 large volumes, handsomely bound in leather.
Price for the set£1.15 s, net a volume. Separate volumes£2.2 s, net each.
liHE ceaseless expansion of the world's trade has made it a necessity
for merchants and lawyers to study the commercial, exchange, bank-
ruptcy and maritime laws of the countries with which they or their
clients have dealings. The man of business who has to deal with foreign
countries soon finds himself in difficulties unless he is "au courant" with the
laws of such countries. The lawyer who advises, the judge who gives decisions,
are often at a loss when they come into contact with the laws of other countries.
Consequently the time has come when it is necessary to collect the Commercial
Laws of the World in an accessible form, to interpret them, and to place them
in a reliable and exhaustive work ready to hand. Lawyers, commercial men, export
merchants and trading corporations will find in this work convenient and trust-
worthy information as to the legal obligations arising from operations abroad.
In commercial life it will remove that feeling of uncertainty in regard to points
of law which has often checked the prosperous development of important inter-
national trade relations. From its pages lawyers will be in a position to obtain
exhaustive information on points of law on behalf of their clients engaged in
commerce with foreign countries. Governments, Consulates and Judges may
feel confident of being in a position to refer in this work to a concensus of
authoritative opinion on commercial law. In recognition of its significance for
the trade and commerce of the world, governments of all nations have placed
official material at its disposal.
THE WORK DOES NOT PRESENT A MERE REPRINT OF
THE CODES OR STATUTES, BUT IN ITS NOTES AND
COMMENTARIES SUMMARISES EVERYTHING NECES-
SARY TO A THOROUGH GRASP OF THE PRINCIPLES
OF COMMERCIAL LAW.
THE COMMERCIAL LAWS OF THE WORLD
The following list of volumes will show how the laws of the different nations
are distributed throughout the work:
NORTH AND CENTRAL AMERICA.
Volume
United States of America
Mexico, Guatemala, Cuba
San Salvador, Dominican Republic,
Nicaragua
7 and 8
9.
10.
SOUTH AMERICA.
Volume
1. Argentine Republic and Uruguay
2. Colombia
3. Venezuela, Ecuador
4. Brazil
5. Peru, Bolivia 11. Costa Rica,
6. Chile, Paraguay Panama.
AFRICA AND ASIA.
Volume
12. Egypt, Morocco, Liberia, Persia, China, Japan, Siam.
NORTH AND NORTH-WEST EUROPE.
Volume
13 and 14. Great Britain and Ireland
15. British Dominions and Protectorates in Europe and Africa
16. „ „ „ „ in Asia
17. „ „ „ ,, in America
18. „ „ „ „ in Australasia
19. Sweden, Norway
20. Denmark, Scandinavia.
Honduras, Haiti,
See below for
details of these
volumes.
CENTRAL EUROPE.
Volume
21. France, Monaco
22. Belgium, Luxemburg
23. Netherlands and Dutch East
Indies
24, 25 and 26. German Empire
27 and 28. Austria, Hungary, Bosnia, Her-
zegovina, Croatia and Slavonia
29. Switzerland.
EAST EUROPE.
Volume
30. Russia, Poland
31. Finland, Servia, Montenegro.
SOUTH EUROPE.
Volume
32. Spain
33. Portugal, Greece
34. Bulgaria, Turkey
35. Rumania, Italy, San Marino.
WHAT THE WORK CONTAINS.
The volumes cover the
Contracts
Trade Usages and Customs
Agency
Companies
Partnerships
Bills of Exchange
Promissory Notes
Cheques
Negotiable Instruments
whole ground of Commercial
Sale of Goods
Banking
Stock Exchanges
Guarantees
Maritime Law, including
Affreightment
Bills of Lading
Charter-Parties
Bottomry
Law, including, inter alia,
Demurrage
Average
Lien
Salvage
Towage
Collision
Marine Insurance
Carriage by Land
Bankruptcy and Insolvency.
CLASSIFICATION OF THE MATERIALS.
a) THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE COMMERCIAL LAWS OF
ALL COUNTRIES.
A treatise on the lilitoric development and scope of commercial legislation, together with, where
requisite, an account ol the economic progress of the country in question.
b) THE EXISTING LITERATURE OF THE COMMERCIAL, EXCHANGE,
BANKRUPTCY AND MARITIME LAWS OF ALL COUNTRIES.
c) CONSTITUTION OF THE COURTS AND LEGAL PRACTICE.
d) LEGISLATION, CASE LAW AND TRADE USAGES AND CUSTOMS,
including the Leg<il Provisions concerning the following:
Conimcrcinl DealinRs in General: Trading Associations (Joint Stock Companies and Partnerships)—
Br<ikc'rs— Coinniissiun Agencies.
Sale of Goods-Exchanges.
Bill:- of Exchange: (Forms nf Bills of Exchange, Duties of Drawers, Indorsement, Presentation, Accep-
tance, Maturity, Payment, Surely, Protest, &c.). Cheques: Promissory Notes.
Bankruptcy Proceedings: (Liquidation and Compulsory Bankruptcy), Liens, Rights of Married Persons.
Maritime Law. (Ocean Trade. Maritime Enactments, Marine Insurance; Navigation and Friendly
Treaties concluded between different States).
Carriage by Land.
DISTRIBUTION OF THE COUNTRIES IN THE BRITISH EMPIRE.
Volume 15. Part I. EUROPE:
Isle of Man, Channel Islands, Gibraltar, Malta.
Part. II. AFRICA:
South Africa, Rhodesia, Sieira Leone, Gold Coast, Somaliland, Anglo-Egyptian Sudan,
British Central Africa, British East Africa, Northern Nigeria, Southern Nigeria, Zanzibar,
Uganda, Mauritius (incl. Rodriguez), Seychelles (incl. Aniirantes), St. Helena, Ascension.
Volume 16. ASIA:
Empire of India, Ceylon, Hongkong, Weihaiwei, Johore, North Borneo, Sarawak,
Bruonei, Straits Settlements including Penang (Prince of Wales Island), Wellesley,
Malacca, Singapore, Cocos Islands, Christmas Island, Labuan, Laccadives, Andaman
Islands, Nicobar Islands, Federated Malay States, including Perak, Selangor, Negri
Sembilan (including Sungei Ujong), Pahang, Kedah, Kelantan, Trengganu, Cyprus.
Volume 17. AMERICA:
Canada, Newfoundland, West Indies, British Honduras, British Guiana, Falkland Islands.
Volume 18. AUSTRALIA AND PACIFIC ISLANDS:
Australia, New Zealand, Fiji, Western Pacific (including Tonga, Ellice, Gilbert, Ocean,
Southern Solomon, Santa Cruz, New Hebrides, Union Islands, Pitcairn Island; Miscel-
laneous Islands: Humphrey, Bahrein, Rierson, Christmas (No. 2), Penrhyn, Suwarrow,
Phenix, Jarvis, Fanning, &c.).
NAAIES OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOLUMES 13 AND 14
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.
sir Frederl* Pollodi, Bart., D. C. L., LL. D., of Lincoln's Inn, late Corpus Professor of Jurisprudence in the
University of Oxford. (Introduction.)
Thomas Baty, D.C.L., LL.D., of the Inner Temple. (Constitution of the Courts and Procedure.)
Evans Austin, LL. D , M. A., of the Middle Temple ; also of the Irish Bar. (Commercial Laws of Ireland.)
J. W. Brodie-Innes, B. A., LL.Al, of Lincoln's Inn; also of the Scots Bar. (Commercial Laws of Scotlaud.)
Aubrey J. Spencer, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn. (Partnership.)
Wyndham A. Bewes, LL.B., of Lincoln's Inn. (Banking, Stock Exchange and Guaranties.)
B. W. Disney, B. A., of Lincoln's Inn. (Carriage by Land.)
J, Gerald Pease, B. A., of the Inner Temple. (Contracts).
F. G. Underbay, of the Inner Temple. (Trade Marks and Trade Names.)
Arthur B. Langridge, B.A., of the Middle Temple. (Maritime Law.)
N. W. Sibley, B.A., LL. M., of Lincoln's Inn. (Bankruptcy and Insolvency.)
The General Editor. (Agency.)
Walter J. B. Byles, of the Inner Temple. (Bills, Notes, Cheques, and other Negotiable Instruments.)
F. D. Madiinnon, M. A., of the Inner Temple. (Marine Insurance.)
J. Bromley Eames, B. C. L., of the Middle Temple. (Sale of Goods.)
A. F. Topbam, LL.M., of Lincoln's Inn. (Companies.)
Barristers-at-Law.
C. E. A. Bedwell, Librarian to the Honourable Society of the Middle Temple. (Bibliography.)
TRADE MARKS.
A Companion volume, dealing with the Laws of ail civilised countries relating to
Trade Marks, is in preparation, and will appear immediately after the final volume
of the Commercial Laws of the World. The price will probably be less than £2 2s.
THE AUTHORS AND EDITORS.
As will be seen from the following list, ffie work has been compiled by some of the most eminent jurists of the coun-
tries concerned, and its accuracy may be relied upon. The work has been greatly promoted by the active assistance
given by many foreign governments which have thus recognized the important service it renders to the world's trade.
CONSULTING EDITOR: The Hon. Sir THOMAS
EDWARD SCRUTTON, Judge of the King's Bench
Division of the High Court of Justice.
GENERAL EDITOR: WH-LIAM BOWSTEAD
Of the Middle Temple, Barrister -at -Law.
AMERICA, UNITED STATES OF.
Charles Henry
D. C. L. (Yalej.
Huberich, J U. D. (Heidelberg),
LL. D. (Mell.ournei, Counsellor at Law, Berim
and Paris, sometime Professor of Law in the Law
School of the Leiand Stanford Junior University,
Frank E. Chipman, Attorney at Law, Boston ;
Joseph Richardson Baker, A. B., of the Solicitor's
Office of the Department of State, Washington.
H. W. Ballantlne, of the San Francisco Bar,
Professor of Law in the University of Montana;
Robert Thomas Devlin, United St.ites Attorney,
Northern District of California- Charles Andrews
Huston, Professor of Law, Stanford University,
California: Donald J. Riser, Counsellor at Law,
Chicago ; James B. Liditenberger, Fellow-in-Law,
University of Pennsylvania; Philadelphia; J. W.
Haerath, Counsellor at Law, New York ; William
Underhtll Moore, A. M., LL. B., Professor of Law
in the University of Wisconsin (Madison); Orrin
Kip McMurray, Professor of Law, University of
California, Berkeley; W. R. Vance, Professor of
Law, Yale University, New Haven.
ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. Professor Dr. Ernesto
Quesada. Buenos-Aires.
AUSTRIA. Dr.Gertsdier, President of the High Court,
Trieste ; Dr. Anton Verona, Counsellor of the Impe-
rial Court, Vienna ; Dr. Paul Schreckenthal, Vienna.
BELGIUM. L6on Hennebicq, Avocat i la Cour
d'Appel, Brussels.
BOLIVIA. Artur Fernandez Pradel, Advocate La Paz.
BOSNIA-HERZEGOVINA. Dr.Gertsdier, President
ol the High Court, Trieste.
BRAZIL. Dr. Rodrigo Octavio Langgaard de
Menezes, Advocate, Rio de Janeiro.
BULGARIA. Dr. M. St. Schischmanow, first Secre-
tary of Legation to the Agence Diplomatique de
Bulgarie; Dr. Subow, State Counsellor, High Court
of Appeal, Sofia.
CHILE. Fernandez Pradel, Dr. Julio Philippi,
Advocates, Santiago.
CHINA. Dr. Chung -Hui -Wang, Shanghai; Prof.
Dr. Forke, Berlin.
COLOMBIA. Antonio Jos6 Uribe. Advocat, Bogota.
COSTA RICA. Dr. Ramon Zelaya, Advocate, San
Jost de Costa Rica.
CROATIA AND SLAVONIA. Prof. Dr. Cupovic,
Prof. Vrbanic, Agram.
CUBA. Professor Frank L. Joannlnl.
DENMARK. Dr. Tybjerg, Counsellor and Assessor
ol the Criminal Court, Copenhagen.
DOMINICAN REPUBLIC. Dr. R. KOck, Advocate,
Secret.irv of Legation, Hamburg.
DUTCH IATDIES. Dr. F. C. Hekmeyer, Judge-Pre-
sident, s'Cjr.ivenliage.
ECUADOR. Francisco Jos6Urrutia, Advocate, Quito.
EGYPT. Dr. Frledrick v. Dumreicher, Advocate of
the Mixed Court of Appeal and Legal Adviser to
the Austro-Hungarian Consulate, Cairo.
FINLAND. Hermann Kllbanski, Advocate, Berlin.
FRANCE. Dr. O. Horn, Avocat A la Cour, Paris.
GERMAN EMPIRE, THE. Karl Lehmann, Professor
of Jurisprudence, Goettingen; Dr. Heinr. Slevers,
Counsellor of the Imperial Court, Leipsic; Dr. Carl
Ritter, Counsellor uf the Imperial Court, Lcipsig;
E. Brodmann, Counsellor of the Imperial Court,
Leipsic; Dr. Georg Cohn, Professor of Law in
Ordinary, Zurich; Dr. Ernst Jaeger, Professor of
Law in Ordinary, Leipsic; Dr. Hans CrQger, l^ro-
lessor. Counsellor of Justice, Berlin-Wcstend; Dr.
James Breit, Advocate, (Dresden: H. Konige,
Counsellor of the Imperial Court, Lcipsig; B. v.
KBolg, Privy Councillor and Councillor of Legation
(retired). Berlin.
GREAT HRITAIN AND IRELAND. See List above.
BRITISH DOMINIONS AND PROTECTORATES.
JosepbBaptlBta,ltarristcr-at-Law, lateProfcssor of
Jurisprudence In the Local Government Law School,
Bombay ; Charles Henry Huberlrh, J. U. 1). (Heidel-
berg), D.C.L. (Yale), LL.D. (Melbourne), Coun-
sellor at Law, Berlin and Paris, sometime Professor
of Law in the Law School of the Leiand Stanford
Junior University (California); R. W. Lee, Pro-
fessor of Roman-Dutch Law, London ; M. A. Refalo,
LL.D., Assistant Crown Advocate, Professor of
Commercial Law, University of Malta, Valletta;
W. P. B. Shepheard, Barrister-at-Law, London;
W. H. Stuart, Barrister-at-Law, Cape Colony.
GREECE. Dr. von Streit, Advocate, Athens; Dr. G.
Diobouniotis, Advocate, Athens.
GUATEMALA. Jos6 Aspuru, Advocate and Notary,
Guatemala.
HAITI. Alexandre Poujol, Judge of the Civil Tri-
bunal, Haiti.
HOITOURAS. Pedro F.Bustillo, Advoc.Tegucigalpa.
HUNGARY. Prof. Dr. Bela-Levy, Advoc, Budapest.
ITALY. Dr. Alavo Angelo Srafia, Professor Parma
University; Count SommatideMombello, Dr. jur.,
Berlin.
JAPAN. Dr. L6nholm, Prof, at the University of Tokio.
LIBERIA. Prof. F. Mc. Cants Stewart, Monrovia.
LUXEMBURG. EmlleReuter, Advocate, Luxemburg.
MEXICO. Sanchez P. Suarez, Advocate, Mexico.
MONACO. Baron de Rolland, President of the
Supreme Court.
MONTENEGRO. MitarDjurowitsdi, Advoc.Cettinje.
MOROCCO. Dr. StelnfQhrer, Dragoman, Tangiers.
NETHERLANDS, THE. M. van Regteren Altena,
Advocate, Member of the Association for Trade
and Commerce, Amsterdam.
NICARAGUA. Dr. jur. Ram6n Zelaya, Advocate
and Consul-General of Costa Rica, Genoa.
NORWAY. E. Hambro, Member of the Supreme
Court, Christiania.
PANAMA. Professor Frank L. Joannini.
PARAGUAY. A. Schuler, Advocate, Ascuncion.
PERSIA. James Greenfield, Dr. rer. pol., Tabriz.
PERU. Miguel de ia Lama, Judge of the Supreme
Military Court, Lima (Peru).
POLAND. Heinrich Kllbanski, Advocate, Berlin.
PORTUGAL. Ed. Alves de Sa, Advocate, Lisbon.
RUMANIA. Dr. Flalsien, Judge of the Court of
Appeal, Bucharest.
RUSSIA. Dr. Zavadski], Lecturer at Kasan ; Dr. Per-
gament, Advocate, [^resident of the Chamber of Ad-
vocates, Odessa; H. Kllbanski, Advocate, Berlin.
SAN MARINO. Professor GianninI, Rome.
SAN SALVADOR. Professor Dr. Reyes Arrleta
Rossi, Advocate, San Salvador.
SERVIA. Andreas Georgewitsch , K. C, formerly
Professor of Jurisprudence, Belgrade; Dr. Stanoje
Midiajiowitsdi, Attach^ to the Servian Embassy,
Berlin.
SIAM. L'Evesque, Secretary of the Codification
Committee of the Ministry of Justice, Bangkok.
SPAIN. Dr. Lorenzo Benito, Barcelona.
SWEDEN. Adolpb Astrom, Dr. jur., Lund.
SWITZERLAND. Dr. Ludwig Rudolf von Sails,
Hon. Prof, at Zurich University; Dr. Mamelock,
Advocate, Zurich.
TURKEY. W. Padel, late Consul of the German
Empire and Director of the Mortgage-Bank in Cairo.
URUGUAY. Dr. Daniel Garcia Acevedo,Montevideo.
VENEZUELA. Dr. Angel Cesar Rivas, Advocate,
Caracas.
TRANSLATORS:
W. R. Bisschop, LL.D., Barrister-at-Law.
Dr. Erno Picker, Advocate of Budapest.
Philip A. Ashworth, LL. D., Barrister-at-Law.
Harold W. Williams, Ph.D.
F. J. Coliinson, Barrister-at-Law.
Wyndham A. Bewes, LL.B., Barrister-at-Law.
Edw. S. Cox-Sinclair, Barrister-at-Law.
Thomas Hynes, LL.B., Barrister-at-Law.
M. R. Emanuel, M. A., B. C. L., Barrister-at-Law.
G.Stuart Robertson, M. A., Barrister-at-Law.
J. W. Scobell Armstrong, Barrister-at-Law.
W. Butler Lloyd, M. A., Barrister-at-Law.
Horace B. Samuel, M.A., Barrister-at-Law.
L. P. Rastorgoueff, Russian Advocate, London.
John Norrls Marsden, English Solicitor, Lisbon.
Sydney Leader, English Solicitor, London and Berlin.
W.A.Plunkert.linglishSolicitor.LondonandHamburg.
Sweet & Maxwell, Ltd., London, 3, Chancery Lane
R5
3: i?
C5'
■\'m>^,
3> — I
= 3 \
.^ ^.
Mojito jo^ ^
...■IfTI.wmr
'\TI?t/A
'Homw^
•2;
Jiiajhvso^^'"-^ v/iaa/viNiVJiw
-<
■5
% #
^
^.SOJIIVD JO"*-
.^
<^
%
J-il«NVS01=^^ ^a^MNrt-JV^
^
v<
^ ^OFCAllFOff^
"^cAHvaan-^
. r f ion * n\
U J' \liMI J 1^*"
%
s^M-UBRARY*?/^
o
■J IJ./IM JIM
^lOSANCElfj>
'^
^^'
o
'"'■VICEl^;^
'JUJ Ull.l 31V*'
' L.- A(j vnair3*'
^OFCAlIFOft^
2_ S
>&Aavaan-#
,^\^EllNIVERy/A
^lOSANCEltf^
00
o
%a3AIN(13\\V
?
'%
IVJJO-'^
aweuniver%
^lOSANCElfx^.
§ ^^ — .rr
"^^/iajAiNfijwv^
^tUBRARYQ^
^^^t■llBR•
^.!/ojnvojo'<^
%
.^WEUNIVERy/A
^lOSANCElfj-^ ^.0FCAIIIF0% ^OFCAI
miw
ni
'^c'Aavaaiii'*^
>&Aavaan#'
WW. mm r r
. r ( tnn i ri\/ /•
m
5
<^IUBRARYQ^ ^^\^EUN|VEj
m
'* ^
lOSANCEltf;^
5> ^.-^ ^§ '
.\ir m'i\'rrj
.^vTIIRCAPY/
^^\r II>ll\TPr/;-
<SC^K
^\U
i> SOUTHERN »&»,»•*
D 000 356 675 a
'i\V^
.©^1 \^
'^aOJIlVDJO'^
Trfi !
^OfCAllFOS!^
'<rij,
'im\m:\^^
VJJO
V
^tllBRARYG/-
m
• y.' J 1 1 » J 3*
1 I
^orr
\M[UfJl\'tRy//,,
o
^■lOSANCflfj"^
iVw* i
■•-'A<j\ nail 3*
^lOSANCElfj-^
■^/SaJAINlTiV^-
3 1 I /^ ^
CJ
5
<;^\LutiKARYO/\
AOFCAllFOff^
AMEUNIVERr
o
^
§ ^
■^<7Aav!iaii .
^OFCAllFOft^ ^%\AtlNIVtR
■^/J83AINn 3V\V '
^lOSANCflfj>
^OFCAllF0ff^>
AWEUNIVERJ//,
4? c^
-<
;v\v'
naiH^
/Or— *^ ^
40ff
I Mr
n
ouillVOJO^
^lOSMCtl
b^i i(i^, ,^|,( I i^)< '^
■ uy.n I « .1 3'